Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā zu KhādGS, 2, 2, 17, 7.0 atra kecit atikrānte'pi mukhyakāle prasavāt prākkālātikramaprāyaścittaṃ kṛtvā kartavyamevetyāhuḥ upanayane darśanāt tena ca smṛtiṣu tulyavadgaṇanāt kāsucit smṛtiṣu kālānirdeśena vidhānād āpatkalpatayābhyanujñānaṃ sarvadā saṃskārāṇām astyevetyāhuḥ jananādūrdhvaṃ tu dvārābhāvāt prāyaścittenaiva jātaṃ
saṃskuryādekadeśe'gnau //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv
agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata
evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 8.0 agnir netā sa vṛtraheti vārtraghnam indrarūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 5.0 patiṃ vo aghnyānām itī3ṁ āpo vā aghnyā yā
agner dhūmāj jāyanta āpo vā aghnyā yā śiśnāt prasṛjyante //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 2.0 so 'yaṃ lokaḥ so 'yam
agniḥ sā vāk tad rathantaraṃ sa vasiṣṭhas tacchataṃ tāni ṣaḍ vīryāṇi bhavanti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 1, 7.0 ny anyā arkam abhito viviśra iti tā imāḥ prajā arkam abhito niviṣṭā imam
evāgnim //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 2.0 vāg
agniś cakṣur asāv ādityaś candramā mano diśaḥ śrotraṃ sa eṣa prahitāṃ saṃyogo 'dhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 2.0 tasya vācā sṛṣṭau pṛthivī
cāgniś cāsyām oṣadhayo jāyante 'gnir enāḥ svadayatīdam āharatedam āharatety evam etau vācaṃ pitaraṃ paricarataḥ pṛthivī cāgniś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 2.0 tasya vācā sṛṣṭau pṛthivī cāgniś cāsyām oṣadhayo jāyante
'gnir enāḥ svadayatīdam āharatedam āharatety evam etau vācaṃ pitaraṃ paricarataḥ pṛthivī cāgniś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 2.0 tasya vācā sṛṣṭau pṛthivī cāgniś cāsyām oṣadhayo jāyante 'gnir enāḥ svadayatīdam āharatedam āharatety evam etau vācaṃ pitaraṃ paricarataḥ pṛthivī
cāgniś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 3.0 yāvad anu pṛthivī yāvad anv
agnis tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate pṛthivyāś cāgneś ca ya evam etāṃ vāco vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 3.0 yāvad anu pṛthivī yāvad anv agnis tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate pṛthivyāś
cāgneś ca ya evam etāṃ vāco vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 4.0 tad yad etat striyāṃ lohitaṃ bhavaty
agnes tad rūpaṃ tasmāt tasmān na bībhatsetātha yad etat puruṣe reto bhavaty ādityasya tad rūpaṃ tasmāt tasmān na bībhatseta //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 ye
agnijihvā uta vā yajatrās te no devāḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchateti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 14.1 dakṣiṇe mārjālīye daśa srucy uttamāṃ caturgṛhītaṃ pūrvam avadāyottarato
'gner upanidhāya viharaṇaprabhṛti madhyandine mārjālīyo jāgarito bhavati tasmin parivṛte juhoti prāgdvāre vodagdvāre vā prāgudagdvāre vā /
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann
agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 4.0 apareṇāgnipuccham atikramya prāṅmukha uttaraṃ namas te bṛhate yas ta uttaraḥ pakṣa iti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye
agnim indhata ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 2.0 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su na ity etasyārdharcān gāyatrīkāram uttaram uttarasyānuṣṭupkāraṃ prāg uttamāyāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 22.1 cyaveta ced yajñāyajñīyam
agne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaṭ stotriyānurūpau yadīḍāndaṃ bhūyasīṣu cet stuvīrann āgnim na svavṛktibhir iti tāvatīr anurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 22.1 cyaveta ced yajñāyajñīyam agne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaṭ stotriyānurūpau yadīḍāndaṃ bhūyasīṣu cet stuvīrann
āgnim na svavṛktibhir iti tāvatīr anurūpaḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 1.0 agnir vai devānām avamo viṣṇuḥ paramas tadantareṇa sarvā anyā devatāḥ //
AB, 1, 1, 5.0 ete vai yajñasyāntye tanvau yad
agniś ca viṣṇuś ca tad yad āgnāvaiṣṇavam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapanty antata eva tad devān ṛdhnuvanti //
AB, 1, 1, 7.0 aṣṭākapāla āgneyo 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram
agneś chandas trikapālo vaiṣṇavas trir hīdaṃ viṣṇur vyakramata sainayos tatra kᄆptiḥ sā vibhaktiḥ //
AB, 1, 4, 1.0 tvam
agne saprathā asi soma yās te mayobhuva ity ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye anubrūyād yaḥ pūrvam anījānaḥ syāt tasmai //
AB, 1, 4, 3.0 agniḥ pratnena manmanā soma gīrbhiṣ ṭvā vayam iti yaḥ pūrvam ījānaḥ syāt tasmai //
AB, 1, 4, 6.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat tvaṃ somāsi satpatir iti vārtraghnāv eva kuryāt //
AB, 1, 4, 8.0 agnir mukham prathamo devatānām agniś ca viṣṇo tapa uttamam maha ity āgnāvaiṣṇavasya haviṣo yājyānuvākye bhavataḥ //
AB, 1, 4, 8.0 agnir mukham prathamo devatānām
agniś ca viṣṇo tapa uttamam maha ity āgnāvaiṣṇavasya haviṣo yājyānuvākye bhavataḥ //
AB, 1, 4, 10.0 agniś ca ha vai viṣṇuś ca devānāṃ dīkṣāpālau tau dīkṣāyā īśāte tad yad āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ havir bhavati yau dīkṣāyā īśāte tau prītau dīkṣām prayacchatāṃ yau dīkṣayitārau tau dīkṣayetām iti //
AB, 1, 7, 4.0 atho etaṃ varam avṛṇīta mayaiva prācīṃ diśam
prajānāthāgninā dakṣiṇāṃ somena pratīcīṃ savitrodīcīm iti //
AB, 1, 7, 8.0 yad
agniṃ yajati tasmād dakṣiṇato 'gra oṣadhayaḥ pacyamānā āyanty āgneyyo hy oṣadhayaḥ //
AB, 1, 8, 3.0 yo 'nnādyam icchet prayājāhutibhir dakṣiṇā sa iyād annādo vā eṣo 'nnapatir yad
agniḥ //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv
agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety
agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 10, 5.0 sed
agnir agnīṃr aty astv anyān sed agnir yo vanuṣyato nipātīty ete //
AB, 1, 10, 5.0 sed agnir
agnīṃr aty astv anyān sed agnir yo vanuṣyato nipātīty ete //
AB, 1, 10, 5.0 sed agnir agnīṃr aty astv anyān sed
agnir yo vanuṣyato nipātīty ete //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad
agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty
agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 3.0 tad āhur yad
agnaye mathyamānāyānu vācāhātha kasmāt sāvitrīm anvāheti //
AB, 1, 16, 6.0 tad āhur yad
agnaye mathyamānāyānu vācāhātha kasmād dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ vā etaṃ jātaṃ devāḥ paryagṛhṇaṃs tābhyām evādyāpi parigṛhītas tasmād dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
AB, 1, 16, 7.0 tvām
agne puṣkarād adhīti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāhāgnau mathyamāne svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 16, 7.0 tvām agne puṣkarād adhīti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram
anvāhāgnau mathyamāne svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 16, 26.0 priyaṃ śiśītātithim ity eṣa ha vā asya priyo 'tithir yad
agnir agneḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 26.0 priyaṃ śiśītātithim ity eṣa ha vā asya priyo 'tithir yad agnir
agneḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 28.0 agnināgniḥ sam idhyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsya ity abhirūpā //
AB, 1, 16, 28.0 agnināgniḥ sam idhyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsya ity abhirūpā //
AB, 1, 16, 32.0 sakhā sakhyā samidhyasa ity eṣa ha vā asya svaḥ sakhā yad
agnir agneḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 32.0 sakhā sakhyā samidhyasa ity eṣa ha vā asya svaḥ sakhā yad agnir
agneḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 36.0 yajñena vai tad devā yajñam ayajanta yad
agnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 36.0 yajñena vai tad devā yajñam ayajanta yad
agnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 38.0 chandāṃsi vai sādhyā devās te 'gre
'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 38.0 chandāṃsi vai sādhyā devās te 'gre
'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 39.0 ādityāś caivehāsann aṅgirasaś ca te 'gre
'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 39.0 ādityāś caivehāsann aṅgirasaś ca te 'gre
'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad
agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy abrāhmaṇokto yadi duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 17, 1.0 samidhāgniṃ duvasyat ā pyāyasva sam etu ta ity ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe //
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam
agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 19, 7.0 pataṃgam aktam asurasya māyayā yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad
agne bhavā no agne sumanā upetāv iti dve dve abhirūpe yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 19, 7.0 pataṃgam aktam asurasya māyayā yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad agne bhavā no
agne sumanā upetāv iti dve dve abhirūpe yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 21, 3.0 rathaṃtaram ājabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ bharadvājo bṛhad ā cakre
agner iti bṛhadrathantaravantam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 1, 21, 14.0 agniṃ gharmaṃ surucaṃ yāmann iṣṭaya ity abhirūpaṃ yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho
agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho
agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 5.0 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtam payo 'sya pibatam aśvinety aparāhṇe yajaty
agne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti sviṣṭakṛdbhājanam //
AB, 1, 22, 6.0 trayāṇāṃ ha vai haviṣāṃ sviṣṭakṛte na samavadyanti somasya gharmasya vājinasyeti sa yad anuvaṣaṭkaroty
agner eva sviṣṭakṛto 'nantarityai //
AB, 1, 22, 10.0 hutaṃ havir madhu havir indratame
'gnāv aśyāma te deva gharma madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvato namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti gharmasya bhakṣayati //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam
agnau devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate
'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so
'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 24, 4.0 te devā abibhayur asmākaṃ vipremāṇam anvidam asurā ābhaviṣyantīti te
vyutkramyāmantrayantāgnir vasubhir udakrāmad indro rudrair varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
AB, 1, 25, 2.0 iṣuṃ vā etāṃ devāḥ samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyā
agnir anīkam āsīt somaḥ śalyo viṣṇus tejanaṃ varuṇaḥ parṇāni tām ājyadhanvāno vyasṛjaṃs tayā puro bhindanta āyan //
AB, 1, 25, 7.0 upasadyāya mīᄆhuṣa imām me
agne samidham imām upasadaṃ vaner iti tisras tisraḥ sāmidhenyo rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 25, 9.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad ya ugra iva śaryahā tvaṃ somāsi satpatir gayasphāno amīvahedaṃ viṣṇur vi cakrame trīṇi padā vicakrama ity etāḥ //
AB, 1, 27, 4.0 tasmād upāṃśu vācā caritavyaṃ some rājani krīte gandharveṣu hi tarhi vāg bhavati
sāgnāv eva praṇīyamāne punar āgacchati //
AB, 1, 28, 8.0 śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ śṛṇotv
agnir divyair ajasra iti //
AB, 1, 28, 26.0 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka devair ūrṇāvantam prathamaḥ sīda yonim iti //
AB, 1, 28, 29.0 sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān ity
agnir vai devānāṃ hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yad uttaravedīnābhiḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 31.0 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy
agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhā iti prāṇo vai vayaḥ prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 1, 28, 32.0 ni hotā hotṛṣadane vidāna ity
agnir vai devānāṃ hotā tasyaitaddhotṛṣadanaṃ yad uttaravedīnābhiḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 34.0 adabdhavratapramatir vasiṣṭha ity
agnir vai devānāṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 35.0 sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo
agnir ity eṣā ha vā asya sahasrambharatā yad enam ekaṃ santam bahudhā viharanti //
AB, 1, 28, 38.0 tvaṃ vasya ā vṛṣabha praṇetā
agne tokasya nas tane tanūnām aprayucchan dīdyad bodhi gopā iti //
AB, 1, 28, 39.0 agnir vai devānāṃ gopā agnim eva tatsarvato goptāram paridatta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāty atho saṃvatsarīṇām evaitāṃ svastiṃ kurute //
AB, 1, 28, 39.0 agnir vai devānāṃ gopā
agnim eva tatsarvato goptāram paridatta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāty atho saṃvatsarīṇām evaitāṃ svastiṃ kurute //
AB, 1, 30, 8.0 somaṃ vai rājānam praṇīyamānam antareṇaiva sadohavirdhānāny asurā rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsaṃs tam
agnir māyayātyanayat //
AB, 1, 30, 9.0 purastād eti māyayeti māyayā hi sa tam atyanayat tasmād v
asyāgnim purastād dharanti //
AB, 1, 30, 10.0 upa
tvāgne dive diva upa priyam panipnatam iti tisraś caikāṃ cānvāha //
AB, 1, 30, 12.0 agne juṣasva prati harya tad vaca ity āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyām anvāha //
AB, 2, 3, 7.0 yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānaḥ prastaro
'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eṣyatīti //
AB, 2, 3, 7.0 yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānaḥ prastaro 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so
'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eṣyatīti //
AB, 2, 3, 9.0 sarvābhyo vā eṣa devatābhya ātmānam ālabhate yo dīkṣate
'gniḥ sarvā devatāḥ somaḥ sarvā devatāḥ sa yad agnīṣomīyam paśum ālabhate sarvābhya eva tad devatābhyo yajamāna ātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇīte //
AB, 2, 5, 2.0 agnir hotā no adhvara iti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāha paryagni kriyamāṇe svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 2, 5, 4.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty
agnī rathīr ivety eṣa hi rathīr ivādhvaram pariyāti //
AB, 2, 5, 7.0 ajaid
agnir asanad vājam iti maitrāvaruṇa upapraiṣam pratipadyate //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti tatheti
tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so 'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti tatheti tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so
'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 6, 9.0 tasmād āhur āgneyo vāva sarvaḥ paśur
agniṃ hi so 'nuprācyavateti //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity
āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 9, 5.0 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny
agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān iti vapāyai yajati //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny
agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny
agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā
agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ
pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā
agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te
'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy
apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 11, 2.0 tathaivaitad yajamānā yat paryagni kurvanty
agnimayīr eva tat puras tripuram paryasyante yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tasmāt paryagni kurvanti tasmāt paryagnaye 'nvāha //
AB, 2, 12, 8.0 stokānām
agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 9.0 hotaḥ prāśāna prathamo niṣadyety
agnir vai devānāṃ hotāgne prāśāna prathamo niṣadyety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 12, 9.0 hotaḥ prāśāna prathamo niṣadyety agnir vai devānāṃ
hotāgne prāśāna prathamo niṣadyety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 12, 12.0 tubhyaṃ stokā ghṛtaścuto
'gne viprāya santyeti ghṛtaścuto hi bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 14.0 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso
agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hy eva hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 14, 1.0 sā vā eṣāmṛtāhutir eva yad vapāhutir amṛtāhutir
agnyāhutir amṛtāhutir ājyāhutir amṛtāhutiḥ somāhutir etā vā aśarīrā āhutayo yā vai kāścāśarīrā āhutayo 'mṛtatvam eva tābhir yajamāno jayati //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ
saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty
agnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai devayoniḥ so
'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 15, 2.0 ete vāva devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo yad
agnir uṣā aśvinau ta ete saptabhiḥ saptabhiś chandobhir āgacchanti //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ stomabhāgāś chandobhāgās tā yā
agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena stomabhāgāś chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam
āgnir adhāyy ṛtviya ity agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam āgnir adhāyy ṛtviya ity
agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 24, 11.0 havir
agne vīhīty anusasavanam puroᄆāśasviṣṭakṛto yajati //
AB, 2, 24, 12.0 avatsāro vā
etenāgneḥ priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat sa paramaṃ lokam ajayat //
AB, 2, 24, 13.0 upāgneḥ priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etayā haviṣpaṅktyā yajate yajatīti ca yajatīti ca //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr
agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir
agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr
agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir
agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 34, 1.0 agnir deveddha iti śaṃsaty asau vā agnir deveddha etaṃ hi devā indhata etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 1.0 agnir deveddha iti śaṃsaty asau vā
agnir deveddha etaṃ hi devā indhata etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 2.0 agnir manviddha iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir manviddha imaṃ hi manuṣyā indhate 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 2.0 agnir manviddha iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā
agnir manviddha imaṃ hi manuṣyā indhate 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 2.0 agnir manviddha iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir manviddha imaṃ hi manuṣyā indhate
'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 3.0 agniḥ suṣamid iti śaṃsati vāyur vā agniḥ suṣamid vāyur hi svayam ātmānaṃ saminddhe svayam idaṃ sarvaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 3.0 agniḥ suṣamid iti śaṃsati vāyur vā
agniḥ suṣamid vāyur hi svayam ātmānaṃ saminddhe svayam idaṃ sarvaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 5.0 hotā manuvṛta iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā
agnir hotā manuvṛto 'yaṃ hi sarvato manuṣyair vṛto 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 5.0 hotā manuvṛta iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir hotā manuvṛto 'yaṃ hi sarvato manuṣyair vṛto
'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 8.0 atūrto hoteti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā
agnir atūrto hotemaṃ ha na kaścana tiryañcaṃ taraty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 8.0 atūrto hoteti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir atūrto hotemaṃ ha na kaścana tiryañcaṃ taraty
agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad
agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir devo devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā
agnir devo devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir devo devān yajaty
agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 35, 5.0 pra vo
devāyāgnaya ity evānuṣṭubhaḥ prathame pade viharati vajram eva tat parovarīyāṃsaṃ karoti samasyaty evottare pade ārambhaṇato vai vajrasyāṇimātho daṇḍasyātho paraśor vajram eva tat praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān
agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān
agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān
agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām
indrāgnī adhyāstām indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām indrāgnī adhyāstām
indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām indrāgnī adhyāstām indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane
śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 37, 13.0 na vā etāv
indrāgnī santau vyajayetām āgnendrau vā etau santau vyajayetāṃ tad yad āgnendryā yajati vijityā eva //
AB, 2, 37, 16.0 yā vā āgnendry aindrāgnī vai sā
sendrāgnam etad ukthaṃ graheṇa ca tūṣṇīṃśaṃsena ca //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr
agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir
agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 40, 1.0 pra vo
devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsati prāṇo vai pra prāṇaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanti prāṇam eva tat saṃbhāvayati prāṇaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 41, 3.0 pra vo
devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsaty antarikṣaṃ vai prāntarikṣaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanty antarikṣam eva tat kalpayaty antarikṣamapyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 5.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsaty
agnir vai śarmāny annādyāni yacchaty agnim eva tat kalpayaty agnim apyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 5.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsaty agnir vai śarmāny annādyāni yacchaty
agnim eva tat kalpayaty agnim apyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 5.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsaty agnir vai śarmāny annādyāni yacchaty agnim eva tat kalpayaty
agnim apyeti //
AB, 3, 4, 3.0 sa yad
agniḥ pravān iva dahati tad asya vāyavyaṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 6.0 sa yad
agnir ghorasaṃsparśas tad asya vāruṇaṃ rūpaṃ taṃ yad ghorasaṃsparśaṃ santam mitrakṛtyevopāsate tad asya maitraṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 12.0 viśvebhiḥ somyam madhv
agna indreṇa vāyunā pibā mitrasya dhāmabhir iti vaiśvadevam ukthaṃ śastvā vaiśvadevyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 5, 3.0 imān
evāgnīn upāsata ity āhur dhiṣṇyān atha kasmāt pūrvasminn eva juhvati pūrvasmin vaṣaṭkurvantīti //
AB, 3, 5, 4.0 yad eva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tena dhiṣṇyān prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 5, 6.0 yad vāva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān somān bhakṣayanti sa u eva somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāgo vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 13, 1.0 prajāpatir vai yajñaṃ chandāṃsi devebhyo bhāgadheyāni vyabhajat sa gāyatrīm
evāgnaye vasubhyaḥ prātaḥsavane 'bhajat triṣṭubham indrāya rudrebhyo madhyaṃdine jagatīṃ viśvebhyo devebhya ādityebhyas tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 3, 14, 1.0 agnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt taṃ mṛtyur bahiṣpavamāne 'sīdat so 'nuṣṭubhājyam pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmat tam ājye 'sīdat sa praugeṇa pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmat //
AB, 3, 18, 7.0 tāny u vā etāny upasadām evokthāni yad dhāyyā
agnir netety āgneyī prathamopasat tasyā etad ukthaṃ tvaṃ soma kratubhir iti saumyā dvitīyopasat tasyā etad ukthaṃ pinvanty apa iti vaiṣṇavī tṛtīyopasat tasyā etad uktham //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān
agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 32, 4.0 punar āpyāyayanty upasadāṃ rūpeṇopasadāṃ kila vai tad rūpaṃ yad etā devatā
agniḥ somo viṣṇur iti //
AB, 3, 34, 1.0 tad
agninā paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir na prācyāvayat tad agninā vaiśvānareṇa paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir vaiśvānaraḥ prācyāvayat tasya yad retasaḥ prathamam udadīpyata tad asāv ādityo 'bhavad yad dvitīyam āsīt tad bhṛgur abhavat taṃ varuṇo nyagṛhṇīta tasmāt sa bhṛgur vāruṇir atha yat tṛtīyam adīded iva ta ādityā abhavan ye 'ṅgārā āsaṃs te 'ṅgiraso 'bhavan yad aṅgārāḥ punar avaśāntā udadīpyanta tad bṛhaspatir abhavat //
AB, 3, 34, 1.0 tad agninā paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad
agnir na prācyāvayat tad agninā vaiśvānareṇa paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir vaiśvānaraḥ prācyāvayat tasya yad retasaḥ prathamam udadīpyata tad asāv ādityo 'bhavad yad dvitīyam āsīt tad bhṛgur abhavat taṃ varuṇo nyagṛhṇīta tasmāt sa bhṛgur vāruṇir atha yat tṛtīyam adīded iva ta ādityā abhavan ye 'ṅgārā āsaṃs te 'ṅgiraso 'bhavan yad aṅgārāḥ punar avaśāntā udadīpyanta tad bṛhaspatir abhavat //
AB, 3, 34, 1.0 tad agninā paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir na prācyāvayat tad
agninā vaiśvānareṇa paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir vaiśvānaraḥ prācyāvayat tasya yad retasaḥ prathamam udadīpyata tad asāv ādityo 'bhavad yad dvitīyam āsīt tad bhṛgur abhavat taṃ varuṇo nyagṛhṇīta tasmāt sa bhṛgur vāruṇir atha yat tṛtīyam adīded iva ta ādityā abhavan ye 'ṅgārā āsaṃs te 'ṅgiraso 'bhavan yad aṅgārāḥ punar avaśāntā udadīpyanta tad bṛhaspatir abhavat //
AB, 3, 34, 1.0 tad agninā paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir na prācyāvayat tad agninā vaiśvānareṇa paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ prācyāvayat tasya yad retasaḥ prathamam udadīpyata tad asāv ādityo 'bhavad yad dvitīyam āsīt tad bhṛgur abhavat taṃ varuṇo nyagṛhṇīta tasmāt sa bhṛgur vāruṇir atha yat tṛtīyam adīded iva ta ādityā abhavan ye 'ṅgārā āsaṃs te 'ṅgiraso 'bhavan yad aṅgārāḥ punar avaśāntā udadīpyanta tad bṛhaspatir abhavat //
AB, 3, 35, 2.0 anavānam prathamark
śaṃstavyāgnīn vā eṣo 'rcīṃṣy aśāntān prasīdann eti ya āgnimārutaṃ śaṃsati prāṇenaiva tad agnīṃs tarati //
AB, 3, 35, 2.0 anavānam prathamark śaṃstavyāgnīn vā eṣo 'rcīṃṣy aśāntān prasīdann eti ya āgnimārutaṃ śaṃsati prāṇenaiva tad
agnīṃs tarati //
AB, 3, 35, 6.0 yajñā yajñā vo
agnaye devo vo draviṇodā iti madhye yoniṃ cānurūpaṃ ca śaṃsati tad yan madhye yoniṃ cānurūpam ca śaṃsati tasmān madhye yonir dhṛtā //
AB, 3, 36, 2.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ parācya evāyan na vyāvartanta tā
agninā paryagacchat tā agnim upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttāḥ so 'bravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti yad abravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti taj jātavedasyam abhavat taj jātavedaso jātavedastvam //
AB, 3, 36, 2.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ parācya evāyan na vyāvartanta tā agninā paryagacchat tā
agnim upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttāḥ so 'bravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti yad abravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti taj jātavedasyam abhavat taj jātavedaso jātavedastvam //
AB, 3, 36, 3.0 tā
agninā parigatā niruddhāḥ śocantyaḥ dīdhyatyo 'tiṣṭhaṃs tā adbhir abhyaṣiñcat tasmād upariṣṭāj jātavedasyasyāpohiṣṭhīyam śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad
agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo
'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 37, 1.0 devānām patnīḥ śaṃsaty anūcīr
agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ tasmād anūcī patnī gārhapatyam āste //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto dadhāti yad
agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto dadhāti yad agnir gārhapatyo
'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 38, 13.0 agne marudbhiḥ śubhayadbhir ṛkvabhir ity āgnimārutam ukthaṃ śastvāgnimārutyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 39, 1.0 devā vā asurair yuddham upaprāyan vijayāya tān
agnir nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann api tvam ehy asmākaṃ vai tvameko 'sīti sa nāstuto 'nveṣyāmīty abravīt stuta nu meti taṃ te samutkramyopanivṛtyāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'nuprait //
AB, 3, 40, 6.0 agnim ātithye manthanty agniṃ cāturmāsyeṣv ātithyam evānu cāturmāsyāny agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 6.0 agnim ātithye manthanty
agniṃ cāturmāsyeṣv ātithyam evānu cāturmāsyāny agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 41, 1.0 iti nu purastād athopariṣṭāt pañcadaśokthyasya stotrāṇi pañcadaśa śastrāṇi sa māso māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir vaiśvānaro 'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānūkthyo 'gniṣṭomam apyety ukthyam apiyantam anu vājapeyo 'pyety ukthyo hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 41, 1.0 iti nu purastād athopariṣṭāt pañcadaśokthyasya stotrāṇi pañcadaśa śastrāṇi sa māso māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir vaiśvānaro
'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānūkthyo 'gniṣṭomam apyety ukthyam apiyantam anu vājapeyo 'pyety ukthyo hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 41, 2.0 dvādaśa rātreḥ paryāyāḥ sarve pañcadaśās te dvau dvau sampadya triṃśad ekaviṃśaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma trivṛt saṃdhiḥ sā triṃśat sa māsas triṃśan māsasya rātrayo māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir vaiśvānaro 'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānv atirātro 'gniṣṭomam apyety atirātram apiyantam anv aptoryāmo 'pyety atirātro hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 41, 2.0 dvādaśa rātreḥ paryāyāḥ sarve pañcadaśās te dvau dvau sampadya triṃśad ekaviṃśaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma trivṛt saṃdhiḥ sā triṃśat sa māsas triṃśan māsasya rātrayo māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir vaiśvānaro
'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānv atirātro 'gniṣṭomam apyety atirātram apiyantam anv aptoryāmo 'pyety atirātro hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so
'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod
agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 43, 1.0 sa vā eṣo
'gnir eva yad agniṣṭomas taṃ yad astuvaṃs tasmād agnistomas tam agnistomaṃ santam agniṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 1.0 sa vā eṣo 'gnir eva yad agniṣṭomas taṃ yad astuvaṃs tasmād
agnistomas tam agnistomaṃ santam agniṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 1.0 sa vā eṣo 'gnir eva yad agniṣṭomas taṃ yad astuvaṃs tasmād agnistomas tam
agnistomaṃ santam agniṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja ṛṣīṇām apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana paśyatīti so
'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 3, 49, 4.0 so
'gnir upottiṣṭhann abravīt kiṃ svid eva mahyaṃ kṛśo dīrghaḥ palito vakṣyatīti //
AB, 3, 49, 7.0 tān
agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravad yad agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravat tat sākamaśvaṃ sāmābhavat tat sākamaśvasya sākamaśvatvam //
AB, 3, 49, 7.0 tān agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravad yad
agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravat tat sākamaśvaṃ sāmābhavat tat sākamaśvasya sākamaśvatvam //
AB, 4, 7, 4.0 tasmin devā na samajānata mamedam astu mamedam astv iti te saṃjānānā abruvann ājim asyāyāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasyedam bhaviṣyatīti te
'gner evādhi gṛhapater ādityaṃ kāṣṭhām akurvata tasmād āgneyī pratipad bhavaty āśvinasyāgnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājeti //
AB, 4, 7, 4.0 tasmin devā na samajānata mamedam astu mamedam astv iti te saṃjānānā abruvann ājim asyāyāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasyedam bhaviṣyatīti te 'gner evādhi gṛhapater ādityaṃ kāṣṭhām akurvata tasmād āgneyī pratipad bhavaty
āśvinasyāgnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājeti //
AB, 4, 7, 5.0 taddhaika āhur
agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim ity etayā pratipadyeta //
AB, 4, 7, 5.0 taddhaika āhur agnim manye pitaram
agnim āpim ity etayā pratipadyeta //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād
agnim agnim iti vai pratyapādy agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād agnim
agnim iti vai pratyapādy agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād agnim agnim iti vai pratyapādy
agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 7, 8.0 tasmād
agnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājety etayaiva pratipadyeta gṛhapativatī prajātimatī śāntā sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām
agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 9, 1.0 aśvatarīrathenāgnir ājim adhāvat tāsām prājamāno yonim akūᄆayat tasmāt tā na vijāyante //
AB, 4, 25, 10.0 ūrdhvo vai prathamas tryahas tiryaṅ madhyamo 'rvāṅ uttamaḥ sa yad ūrdhvaḥ prathamas tryahas tasmād ayam
agnir ūrdhva uddīpyata ūrdhvā hy etasya dig yat tiryaṅ madhyamas tasmād ayaṃ vāyus tiryaṅ pavate tiraścīr āpo vahanti tiraścī hy etasya dig yad arvāṅ uttamas tasmād asāv arvāṅ tapaty arvāṅ varṣaty arvāñci nakṣatrāṇy arvācī hy etasya dik samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañca ete tryahāḥ //
AB, 4, 26, 13.0 satram u cet
saṃnyupyāgnīn yajeran sarve dīkṣeran sarve sunuyur vasantam abhyudavasyaty ūrg vai vasanta iṣam eva tad ūrjam abhyudavasyati //
AB, 4, 29, 1.0 agnir vai devatā prathamam ahar vahati trivṛt stomo rathaṃtaraṃ sāma gāyatrī chandaḥ //
AB, 4, 29, 10.0 agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apa iti dhāyyāḥ prathameṣu padeṣu devatā nirucyante prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 14.0 pra tavyasīṃ navyasīṃ dhītim
agnaya iti jātavedasyam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 4.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti dvitīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati kurvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 8.0 agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apa iti dhāyyā acyutā //
AB, 5, 1, 4.0 yukṣvā hi devahūtamāṁ aśvāṁ
agne rathīr iveti tṛtīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 1, 15.0 agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty āpa iti dhāyyā acyutāḥ //
AB, 5, 2, 17.0 tvam
agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir iti jātavedasyam purastādudarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpaṃ tvaṃ tvam ity uttaraṃ tryaham abhivadati saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 4, 3.0 āgniṃ na svavṛktibhir iti caturthasyāhna ājyam bhavati vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 12.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir
agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 16.0 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor iti jātavedasyaṃ hastacyutī janayanteti jātavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate
'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 14.0 agnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājeti jātavedasyam adhyāsavat paśurūpam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo
agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir
agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir
agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 11.0 aibhir
agne duvo gira iti vaiśvadevam eti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 4.0 yad
dvyagni yan mahadvad yad dvihūtavad yat punarvad yat kurvat //
AB, 5, 18, 6.0 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity aṣṭamasyāhna ājyam bhavati dvyagny aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 6.0 agniṃ vo devam
agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity aṣṭamasyāhna ājyam bhavati dvyagny aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 6.0 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity aṣṭamasyāhna ājyam bhavati
dvyagny aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 8.0 kuvid aṅga namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ pīvoannāṁ rayivṛdhaḥ sumedhā ucchann uṣasaḥ sudinā ariprā uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā yāvat taras tanvo yāvad ojaḥ prati vāṃ sūra udite sūktair dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānā brahmā ṇā indropa yāhi vidvān ūrdhvo
agniḥ sumatiṃ vasvo aśred uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇeti praugam prativad antarvad dvihūtavad ūrdhvavad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate
'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 15.0 ṛtāvānaṃ vaiśvānaram ity āgnimārutasya pratipad
agnir vaiśvānaro mahān iti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hanyaṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 18.0 agne mṛᄆa mahāṁ asīti jātavedasyam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hanyaṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir
agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 19.0 prāgnaye vācam īrayeti jātavedasyaṃ samānodarkaṃ navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 10.0 iha rameha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir
agne vāṭ svāhā vāᄆ iti //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty
agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 25, 15.0 annādā cānnapatnī cānnādā tad
agnir annapatnī tad ādityaḥ //
AB, 5, 25, 19.0 anādhṛṣyā cāpratidhṛṣyā cānādhṛṣyā tad
agnir apratidhṛṣyā tad ādityaḥ //
AB, 5, 25, 22.0 atha brahmodyam vadanty
agnir gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'sya lokasya gṛhapatir vāyur gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'ntarikṣalokasya gṛhapatir asau vai gṛhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eṣa patir ṛtavo gṛhā yeṣāṃ vai gṛhapatiṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavati rādhnoti sa gṛhapatī rādhnuvanti te yajamānā yeṣāṃ vā apahatapāpmānaṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavaty apa sa gṛhapatiḥ pāpmānaṃ hate 'pa te yajamānāḥ pāpmānaṃ ghnate 'dhvaryo arātsmārātsma //
AB, 5, 26, 6.0 raudraṃ gavi sad vāyavyam upāvasṛṣṭam āśvinaṃ duhyamānaṃ saumyaṃ dugdhaṃ vāruṇam adhiśritam pauṣṇaṃ samudantam mārutaṃ viṣyandamānaṃ vaiśvadevam binduman maitraṃ śarogṛhītaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam udvāsitaṃ sāvitram prakrāntaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ hriyamāṇam bārhaspatyam upasannam
agneḥ pūrvāhutiḥ prajāpater uttaraindraṃ hutam //
AB, 5, 28, 7.0 agnaye vā eṣa sāyamāhutyāśvinam upākaroti tad vāk pratigṛṇāti vāg vāg iti //
AB, 5, 28, 8.0 agninā hāsya rātryāśvinaṃ śastam bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 10.0 tasya vā etasyāgnihotrasya sapta ca śatāni viṃśatiś ca saṃvatsare sāyamāhutayaḥ sapta co eva śatāni viṃśatiś ca saṃvatsare prātarāhutayas tāvatyo
'gner yajuṣmatya iṣṭakāḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 11.0 saṃvatsareṇa
hāsyāgninā cityeneṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 29, 6.0 eṣa ha vā ahorātrayos tejasi juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar
agninā vai tejasā rātris tejasvaty ādityena tejasāhas tejasvat //
AB, 5, 30, 3.0 bṛhadrathaṃtarābhyām idam eti yuktaṃ yad bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac cāpi sarvaṃ tābhyām iyād
agnīn ādhāya dhīro divaivānyaj juhuyān naktam anyad iti //
AB, 5, 30, 4.0 rāthaṃtarī vai rātry ahar bārhatam
agnir vai rathaṃtaram ādityo bṛhad ete ha vā enaṃ devate bradhnasya viṣṭapaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayato ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 31, 4.0 eṣa ha vai satyaṃ vadan satye juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar bhūr bhuvaḥ svar aum
agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti sāyaṃ juhoti bhūr bhuvaḥ svar auṃ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūrya iti prātaḥ satyaṃ hāsya vadataḥ satye hutaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 31, 4.0 eṣa ha vai satyaṃ vadan satye juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar bhūr bhuvaḥ svar aum agnir jyotir jyotir
agnir iti sāyaṃ juhoti bhūr bhuvaḥ svar auṃ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūrya iti prātaḥ satyaṃ hāsya vadataḥ satye hutaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 32, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemāṃllokān asṛjata pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divaṃ tāṃllokān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi jyotīṃṣy
ajāyantāgnir eva pṛthivyā ajāyata vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divas tāni jyotīṃṣy abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trayo vedā ajāyanta ṛgveda evāgner ajāyata yajurvedo vāyoḥ sāmaveda ādityāt tān vedān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy ajāyanta bhūr ity eva ṛgvedād ajāyata bhuva iti yajurvedāt svar iti sāmavedāt //
AB, 5, 32, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemāṃllokān asṛjata pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divaṃ tāṃllokān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi jyotīṃṣy ajāyantāgnir eva pṛthivyā ajāyata vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divas tāni jyotīṃṣy abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trayo vedā ajāyanta ṛgveda
evāgner ajāyata yajurvedo vāyoḥ sāmaveda ādityāt tān vedān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy ajāyanta bhūr ity eva ṛgvedād ajāyata bhuva iti yajurvedāt svar iti sāmavedāt //
AB, 6, 3, 10.0 neṣṭur upastha āsīno bhakṣayati patnībhājanaṃ vai
neṣṭāgniḥ patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyā agninaiva tat patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 6, 3, 10.0 neṣṭur upastha āsīno bhakṣayati patnībhājanaṃ vai neṣṭāgniḥ patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyā
agninaiva tat patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ
pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta
indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā
indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane
śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ
pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te
'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā
agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity
achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur
itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya
indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 7, 10.0 āhaṃ sarasvatīvator ity achāvākasya vāg vai sarasvatī vāgvator iti haitad
āhendrāgnyor avo vṛṇa ity etaddha vā indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāma yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau tad dhāmnā samardhayati //
AB, 6, 7, 10.0 āhaṃ sarasvatīvator ity achāvākasya vāg vai sarasvatī vāgvator iti haitad āhendrāgnyor avo vṛṇa ity etaddha vā
indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāma yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau tad dhāmnā samardhayati //
AB, 6, 10, 4.0 agne patnīr ihā vaheti neṣṭā yajati tvaṣṭāraṃ somapītaya itīndro vai tvaṣṭā tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 6.0 prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū
indrāgnī somapītaya iti svayaṃ samṛddhāchāvākasya //
AB, 6, 14, 9.0 athāha yad aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty atha kasmād asyāgneyau stotriyānurūpau bhavata ity
agninā vai mukhena devā asurān ukthebhyo nirjaghnus tasmād asyāgneyau stotriyānurūpau bhavataḥ //
AB, 6, 26, 12.0 tad āhur yathā vāva śastram evaṃ yājyā tisro devatāḥ śasyante
'gnirindro varuṇa ity athaindrāvaruṇyā yajati katham agnir anantarita iti //
AB, 6, 26, 12.0 tad āhur yathā vāva śastram evaṃ yājyā tisro devatāḥ śasyante 'gnirindro varuṇa ity athaindrāvaruṇyā yajati katham
agnir anantarita iti //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā
agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam
agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati
tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 11.0 agnir vai parikṣid agnir hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣety agniṃ hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 11.0 agnir vai parikṣid
agnir hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣety agniṃ hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 11.0 agnir vai parikṣid agnir hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣety
agniṃ hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 12.0 agner eva sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir
agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā
agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te
'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko
'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā
agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 7, 5, 8.0 tad āhur yasyāhavanīye
hāgnir vidyetātha gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yadi prāñcam uddharet prāyatanāc cyaveta yat pratyañcam asuravad yajñaṃ tanvīta yan manthed bhrātṛvyaṃ yajamānasya janayed yad anugamayet prāṇo yajamānaṃ jahyāt sarvam evainaṃ sahabhasmānam samopya gārhapatyāyatane nidhāyātha prāñcam āhavanīyam uddharet sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv
agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so
'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye
agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye
agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy
agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne
agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye
agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo
agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva
evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām
agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair
agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo
grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo
divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv
agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ
śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye
agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud
agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya
āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt
so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru kurvīta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru kurvīta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye
tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru kurvīta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'vratyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvam agne vratapā asi yad vo vayam pramināma vratānīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratapataye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'vratyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvam
agne vratapā asi yad vo vayam pramināma vratānīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratapataye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'vratyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvam agne vratapā asi yad vo vayam pramināma vratānīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye vratapataye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva
evāgnaya upaśāmyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnaya upaśāmyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnaya upaśāmyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo
agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi pavitraṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye pavitravate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pavitravate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi pavitraṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pavitravate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye pavitravate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 4.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi hiraṇyaṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye hiraṇyavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāra ā te suparṇā aminantaṁ evair iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye hiraṇyavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 4.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi hiraṇyaṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye hiraṇyavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāra ā te suparṇā aminantaṁ evair iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye hiraṇyavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no
agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no
agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 6.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi sūtakānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihy akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tantumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 6.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi sūtakānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihy akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye tantumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye
agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 8.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yasya bhāryā gaur vā yamau janayet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so
'gnaye marutvate trayodaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye maruto yasya hi kṣaye 'rā ived acaramā ahevety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye marutvate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 8.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yasya bhāryā gaur vā yamau janayet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye maruto yasya hi kṣaye 'rā ived acaramā ahevety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād
agnaye marutvate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 1.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnim anuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyudiyād vābhyastamiyād vā praṇīto vā prāgghomād upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti //
AB, 7, 12, 4.0 tad āhuḥ katham
agnīn anvādadhāno 'nvāhāryapacanam āhārayait nāhārayait iti //
AB, 7, 12, 5.0 āhārayed ity āhuḥ prāṇān vā eṣo 'bhyātmaṃ dhatte yo
'gnīn ādhatte teṣām eṣo 'nnādatamo bhavati yad anvāhāryapacanas tasminn etām āhutiṃ juhoty agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāheti //
AB, 7, 12, 5.0 āhārayed ity āhuḥ prāṇān vā eṣo 'bhyātmaṃ dhatte yo 'gnīn ādhatte teṣām eṣo 'nnādatamo bhavati yad anvāhāryapacanas tasminn etām āhutiṃ juhoty
agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāheti //
AB, 7, 12, 7.0 antareṇa gārhapatyāhavanīyau hoṣyan saṃcaretaitena ha vā enaṃ saṃcaramāṇam
agnayo vidur ayam asmāsu hoṣyatīty etena ha vā asya saṃcaramāṇasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau pāpmānam apahataḥ so 'pahatapāpmordhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam etīti vai brāhmaṇam udāharanti //
AB, 7, 12, 8.0 tad āhuḥ katham
agnīn pravatsyann upatiṣṭheta proṣya vā pratyetyāhar ahar veti tūṣṇīm ity āhus tūṣṇīṃ vai śreyasa ākāṅkṣante 'thāpy āhur ahar ahar vā ete yajamānasyāśraddhayodvāsanāt praplāvanād bibhyati tān upatiṣṭhetaivābhayaṃ vo 'bhayam me 'stv ity abhayaṃ haivāsmai bhavaty abhayaṃ haivāsmai bhavati //
AB, 7, 16, 4.0 tam prajāpatir
uvācāgnir vai devānāṃ nediṣṭhas tam evopadhāveti so 'gnim upasasārāgner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām iti etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 4.0 tam prajāpatir uvācāgnir vai devānāṃ nediṣṭhas tam evopadhāveti so
'gnim upasasārāgner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām iti etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 4.0 tam prajāpatir uvācāgnir vai devānāṃ nediṣṭhas tam evopadhāveti so 'gnim
upasasārāgner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām iti etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 5.0 tam
agnir uvāca savitā vai prasavānām īśe tam evopadhāveti sa savitāram upasasārābhi tvā deva savitar ity etena tṛcena //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa
uvācāgnir vai devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa uvācāgnir vai devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so
'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam
agnir uvāca viśvān nu devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān devāṃs tuṣṭāva namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no
agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam
agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 21, 3.0 athānūbandhyāyai samiṣṭayajuṣām upariṣṭāt punar no
agnir jātavedā dadātu kṣatram punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā
bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 24, 1.0 athāgneyo vai devatayā kṣatriyo dīkṣito bhavati gāyatraś chandasā trivṛt stomena brāhmaṇo bandhunā sa hodavasyann eva kṣatriyatām abhyupaiti tasya hodavasyato
'gnir eva teja ādatte gāyatrī vīryaṃ trivṛt stoma āyur brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me
'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam
agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 4.0 tasya ha
nāgnis teja ādatte na gāyatrī vīryaṃ na trivṛt stoma āyur na brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ ya evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāyodavasyati kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 26, 5.0 yajña u ha vā eṣa pratyakṣaṃ yad brahmā brahmaṇi hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamāno yajña eva tad yajñam apyatyarjanti yathāpsv āpo
yathāgnāv agniṃ tad vai nātiricyate tad enaṃ na hinasti tasmāt sa brahmaṇe parihṛtyaḥ //
AB, 7, 26, 5.0 yajña u ha vā eṣa pratyakṣaṃ yad brahmā brahmaṇi hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamāno yajña eva tad yajñam apyatyarjanti yathāpsv āpo yathāgnāv
agniṃ tad vai nātiricyate tad enaṃ na hinasti tasmāt sa brahmaṇe parihṛtyaḥ //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha
so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam
agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ
prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 34, 9.0 etam u haiva provāca turaḥ kāvaṣeyo janamejayāya pārikṣitāyaitam u haiva procatuḥ parvatanāradau somakāya sāhadevyāya sahadevāya sārñjayāya babhrave daivāvṛdhāya bhīmāya vaidarbhāya nagnajite gāndhārāyaitam u haiva
provācāgniḥ sanaśrutāyāriṃdamāya kratuvide jānakaya etam u haiva provāca vasiṣṭhaḥ sudāse paijavanāya te ha te sarva eva mahaj jagmur etam bhakṣam bhakṣayitvā sarve haiva mahārājā āsur āditya iva ha sma śriyām pratiṣṭhitās tapanti sarvābhyo digbhyo balim āvahantaḥ //
AB, 8, 6, 3.0 agniṣ ṭvā gāyatryā sayuk chandasārohatu savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā tān aham anu rājyāya sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi //
AB, 8, 6, 6.0 caturuttarair vai devāś chandobhiḥ sayug bhūtvaitāṃ śriyam ārohan yasyām eta etarhi pratiṣṭhitā
agnir gāyatryā savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā //
AB, 8, 6, 7.0 te ete abhyanūcyete
agner gāyatry abhavat sayugveti //
AB, 8, 6, 10.0 śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopaspṛśata tvacam me sarvāṁ
agnīṃr apsuṣado huve vo mayi varco balam ojo nidhatteti //
AB, 8, 7, 5.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya //
AB, 8, 7, 7.0 taddhaika āhuḥ sarvāptir vā eṣā yad etā vyāhṛtayo 'tisarveṇa hāsya parasmai kṛtam bhavatīti tam etenābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāyeti //
AB, 8, 7, 9.0 īśvaro ha sarvam āyur aitoḥ sarvam āpnod vijayenety u ha smāhoddālaka āruṇir yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir abhiṣiñcantīti tam etenaivābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
AB, 8, 10, 9.0 etya gṛhān paścād
gṛhyasyāgner upaviṣṭāyānvārabdhāya ṛtvig antataḥ kaṃsena caturgṛhītas tisra ājyāhutīr aindrīḥ prapadaṃ juhoty anārtyā ariṣṭyā ajyānyā abhayāya //
AB, 8, 24, 6.0 agnir vā eṣa vaiśvānaraḥ pañcamenir yat purohitas tasya vācy evaikā menir bhavati pādayor ekā tvacy ekā hṛdaya ekopastha ekā tābhir jvalantībhir dīpyamānābhir upodeti rājānaṃ sa yad āha kva bhagavo 'vātsīs tṛṇāny asmā āharateti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya vāci menir bhavaty atha yad asmā udakam ānayanti pādyaṃ tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya pādayor menir bhavaty atha yad enam alaṃkurvanti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya tvaci menir bhavaty atha yad enaṃ tarpayanti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya hṛdaye menir bhavaty atha yad asyānāruddho veśmasu vasati tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsyopasthe menir bhavati //
AB, 8, 25, 1.0 agnir vā eṣa vaiśvānaraḥ pañcamenir yat purohitas tābhī rājānam parigṛhya tiṣṭhati samudra iva bhūmim //
AB, 8, 27, 1.0 yo ha vai trīn purohitāṃs trīn purodhātṝn veda sa brāhmaṇaḥ purohitaḥ sa vadeta purodhāyā
agnir vāva purohitaḥ pṛthivī purodhātā vāyur vāva purohito 'ntarikṣam purodhātādityo vāva purohito dyauḥ purodhātaiṣa ha vai purohito ya evaṃ vedātha sa tirohito ya evaṃ na veda //
AB, 8, 28, 2.0 ayaṃ vai brahma yo 'yam pavate tam etāḥ pañca devatāḥ parimriyante vidyud vṛṣṭiś candramā ādityo
'gniḥ //
AB, 8, 28, 9.0 ādityo vā astaṃ yann
agnim anupraviśati so 'ntardhīyate taṃ na nirjānanti yadā vai mriyate 'thāntardhīyate 'thainam na nirjānanti sa brūyād ādityasya maraṇe dviṣan me mriyatāṃ so 'ntardhīyatāṃ tam mā nirjñāsiṣur iti kṣipraṃ haivainaṃ na nirjānanti //
AB, 8, 28, 10.0 agnir vā udvān vāyum anupraviśati so 'ntardhīyate taṃ na nirjānanti yadā vai mriyate 'thāntardhīyate 'thainaṃ na nirjānanti sa brūyād agner maraṇe dviṣan me mriyatāṃ so 'ntardhīyatāṃ tam mā nirjñāsiṣur iti kṣipraṃ haivainaṃ na nirjānanti //
AB, 8, 28, 10.0 agnir vā udvān vāyum anupraviśati so 'ntardhīyate taṃ na nirjānanti yadā vai mriyate 'thāntardhīyate 'thainaṃ na nirjānanti sa brūyād
agner maraṇe dviṣan me mriyatāṃ so 'ntardhīyatāṃ tam mā nirjñāsiṣur iti kṣipraṃ haivainaṃ na nirjānanti //
AB, 8, 28, 12.0 vāyor
agnir jāyate prāṇāddhi balān mathyamāno 'dhijāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād agnir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 12.0 vāyor agnir jāyate prāṇāddhi balān mathyamāno 'dhijāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād
agnir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 13.0 agner vā ādityo jāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād ādityo jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 9.0 teṣu huteṣu dakṣiṇāgnāv ājyāhutiṃ juhuyād
agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāheti //
AVPr, 1, 1, 12.0 prāṇān vā eṣo 'nucarān kṛtvā carati yo
'gnīn ādhāya pravasatīti //
AVPr, 1, 2, 5.0 amṛtāhutim amṛtāyāṃ juhomy
agniṃ pṛthivyā adityā upasthe //
AVPr, 1, 3, 7.0 atha yatraivāvaskannaṃ bhavati taṃ deśam abhivimṛjya vimṛgvarīṃ pṛthivīm āvadāmīti
prāṅmukhopaviśyāgnir bhūmyām iti tisṛbhir ālabhyābhimantrayeta //
AVPr, 1, 5, 1.0 atha yasyāhavanīyo
'gnir jāgṛyād gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 5, 7.0 ayaṃ no
agnir adhyakṣa iti dvābhyām etena u vā asya saṃtvaramāṇasyāhavanīyagārhapatyau janitāv ayaṃ mā loko 'nusaṃtanutām iti //
AVPr, 2, 1, 11.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu tvam
agne saprathā asi juṣṭo hotā vareṇyas tvayā yajñaṃ vitanvata iti madhyata opya saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 2, 10.0 athānyaddhavir nirvaped
agnaye dātre puroḍāśam indrāya pradātre puroḍāśaṃ viṣṇave śipiviṣṭāya puroḍāśam //
AVPr, 2, 2, 13.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe ya imaṃ trāyatām asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ //
AVPr, 2, 3, 7.0 yena pathā vaivasvato yamo rājā no yayau
agnir nas tena nayatu prajānan vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvagṛṣṭiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 3, 10.0 agnaye pathikṛte puroḍāśam indrāya vṛtraghne puroḍāśaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 1.0 atha yo 'hutvā navaṃ prāśnīyād
agnau vāgamayet kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 4.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agne prāśnāhi prathamas tvaṃ hi vettha yathā haviḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 5.0 vanvan havir yathā devebhyo yajamānaṃ ca vardhaya
agniś ca deva savitaḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 7.0 yady anugatam
agniṃ śaṅkamānā mantheyur mathite 'gnim adhigaccheyur bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehīti vyāhṛtibhiś ca mathitaṃ samāropyāthetarasmin punas tvā prāṇa iti pañcabhir ājyāhutīr hutvā yathoktaṃ prākṛtā vṛttiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 7.0 yady anugatam agniṃ śaṅkamānā mantheyur mathite
'gnim adhigaccheyur bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehīti vyāhṛtibhiś ca mathitaṃ samāropyāthetarasmin punas tvā prāṇa iti pañcabhir ājyāhutīr hutvā yathoktaṃ prākṛtā vṛttiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 8.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi tāntriko
'gnir upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 9.0 yaṃ tvam
agne punas tvādityā rudrā vasava ity anyaṃ praṇīya prajvālya mamāgne varca iti sūktenopasamādhāya karmaśeṣam samāpnuyuḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 9.0 yaṃ tvam agne punas tvādityā rudrā vasava ity anyaṃ praṇīya prajvālya
mamāgne varca iti sūktenopasamādhāya karmaśeṣam samāpnuyuḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 10.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi barhir ādīpyeta tatra tan nirvāpya juhuyād yad
agnir barhir adahad vedyā vāso apombhata tvam eva no jātavedo duritāt pāhi tasmāt //
AVPr, 2, 5, 18.0 atha yasya pitrye praṇīto
'gnir upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.1 dviṣantam
agne dviṣatāṃ ca vittaṃ gaccha tvam ādāya parāvato 'nyān /
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.4 sukalpam
agne tat tvayā punas tvoddīpayāmasīty ucyamāne 'gniṃ praṇīya prajvālyendrasya kukṣir asīti dvābhyāṃ samidhāv abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.4 sukalpam agne tat tvayā punas tvoddīpayāmasīty ucyamāne
'gniṃ praṇīya prajvālyendrasya kukṣir asīti dvābhyāṃ samidhāv abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 2, 6, 3.2 sarvaṃ tad
agne hutam astu bhāgaśaḥ śivān vayam uttaremābhi vājān /
AVPr, 2, 7, 1.0 atha
yasyāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 4.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agna āyāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣi iti madhyata opya saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 7, 5.0 atha
yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 5.0 atha yasyāgnayo
grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 8.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ viviciṃ ratnadhātamaṃ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVPr, 2, 7, 10.0 atha
yasyāgnayaḥ śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 10.0 atha yasyāgnayaḥ
śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 13.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agniḥ śucivratatamaḥ śucir vipraḥ śuciḥ kaviḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 17.0 atha
yasyāgnayo dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir annādyaṃ vā eṣa yajamānasya saṃvṛjyāvṛta upa to 'raṇyād grāmam adhy abhyupaiti //
AVPr, 2, 7, 17.0 atha yasyāgnayo
dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir annādyaṃ vā eṣa yajamānasya saṃvṛjyāvṛta upa to 'raṇyād grāmam adhy abhyupaiti //
AVPr, 2, 7, 22.0 atha
yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 22.0 atha yasyāgnayo
divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 37.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu śivau bhavatam adya naḥ
agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsyaḥ tvaṃ hy agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyase //
AVPr, 2, 7, 37.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu śivau bhavatam adya naḥ
agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsyaḥ tvaṃ hy agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyase //
AVPr, 2, 7, 37.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu śivau bhavatam adya naḥ agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsyaḥ tvaṃ hy
agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyase //
AVPr, 2, 7, 37.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu śivau bhavatam adya naḥ agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsyaḥ tvaṃ hy agne
agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyase //
AVPr, 2, 8, 8.0 so
'gnaye tantumate pathikṛte vratabhṛte puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped ekakapālaṃ saptakapālaṃ navakapālam //
AVPr, 2, 8, 10.2 tvam
agne saprathā asi yena pathā vaivasvataḥ tvam agne vratapā asīti madhyata opyātha saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 8, 10.2 tvam agne saprathā asi yena pathā vaivasvataḥ tvam
agne vratapā asīti madhyata opyātha saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 9, 53.0 atha yo hotārddhahuta ucchiṣṭaḥ syāt sahaiva
tenācamyāgnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastād ity etāṃ japtvā yathārthaṃ kuryād yathārthaṃ kuryāt //
AVPr, 3, 6, 5.0 sa cet svayamutthaḥ syāt punar
asyāgnīn ādhāyādbhutāni vācako japam //
AVPr, 3, 7, 1.1 atha ya āhitāgnir vipravasann
agnibhiḥ pramīyeta kathaṃ tatra pātraviniyogaṃ pratīyāt /
AVPr, 3, 7, 2.0 yady anyāni pātrāṇi yajñāyudhānīty upasādya
vihṛtyāgnim āhṛtya prajvālya vihareyur nirmathyam vā prajvālya viharet //
AVPr, 3, 8, 5.0 araṇyor
agnīn samāropya śarīrāṇām ardham ..... eṣā tūṣṇīṃ nirmathya prajvālya vihṛtya madhye 'gnīnām edhāṃś citvā darbhān saṃstīrya tatrāsya śarīrāṇi nidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 3, 8, 5.0 araṇyor agnīn samāropya śarīrāṇām ardham ..... eṣā tūṣṇīṃ nirmathya prajvālya vihṛtya madhye
'gnīnām edhāṃś citvā darbhān saṃstīrya tatrāsya śarīrāṇi nidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 4, 1, 17.0 tvaṃ no
agne varuṇasya vidvān devasya heḍo 'vayāsisīṣṭhāḥ yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣāṃsi pramumugdhy asmat //
AVPr, 4, 3, 1.0 agnyādheye samitsv āhitāsu
nāgniṃ gṛhād uddhareyur nānyata āhareyuḥ //
AVPr, 4, 4, 3.0 agnīn upasamādhāya yajamānaḥ patnī vābhuñjānau vāgyatāv araṇīpāṇī sarvāhṇam upāsīyātām //
AVPr, 4, 4, 6.0 yadi hy ayaṃ divā prajāsu hi manyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti sajūruho vā syāt sajūr
agnaye divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti dvādaśarātram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 4, 7.0 yadi na viramayed
agnaye suśīryatamo juṣasva svāhety aparaṃ dvādaśarātraṃ niśāyāḥ sāyamāhuter atipattir prātarāśe prātarāhuter āsādyāgnihotram ā tamitor āsīta //
AVPr, 5, 1, 5.1 ita eva prathamaṃ jajñe
agnir ābhyo yonibhyo adhi jātavedāḥ /
AVPr, 5, 1, 9.0 ahute cet sāyaṃ pūrvo 'nugacched agnihotram
adhiśrityonnīyāgninā pūrveṇoddhṛtyāgnihotreṇānudravet //
AVPr, 5, 1, 18.0 tvaramāṇaḥ pūrvam
agnim anvavasāya tataḥ paścāt prāñcam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 2, 16.1 ano rathāsya puruṣo vā vyaveyād yad
agne pūrvaṃ nihitaṃ padaṃ hi te sūryasya raśmīn anvātatāna /
AVPr, 5, 3, 1.0 anvāhitāgniś cet prayāyāt tubhyaṃ tā aṅgirasastama viśvāḥ sukṣitayaḥ pṛthag agne kāmāya yemire iti hutvā prayāyāt //
AVPr, 5, 3, 1.0 anvāhitāgniś cet prayāyāt tubhyaṃ tā aṅgirasastama viśvāḥ sukṣitayaḥ pṛthag
agne kāmāya yemire iti hutvā prayāyāt //
AVPr, 5, 3, 2.0 anvāhitaś ced anugacched anv
agnir ity anyaṃ praṇīyāgnyanvādhānavratopāyanābhyāṃ manasopasthāya bhūr iti vyāharet //
AVPr, 5, 3, 2.0 anvāhitaś ced anugacched anv agnir ity anyaṃ
praṇīyāgnyanvādhānavratopāyanābhyāṃ manasopasthāya bhūr iti vyāharet //
AVPr, 5, 3, 6.0 agnīnāṃ cet kaścid upavakṣayet sa śamyāyāḥ prāgvāsaṃ pāthikṛtī syāt //
AVPr, 5, 3, 14.0 ye madhyamās tān
agnaye dātre 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapet //
AVPr, 5, 4, 1.0 agnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 1.0 agnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 2.0 agnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 2.0 agnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 2.0 agnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo
grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 3.0 agnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayaḥ śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 3.0 agnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnayaḥ śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 3.0 agnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayaḥ
śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 4.0 agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 4.0 agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnayo dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 4.0 agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo
dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 5.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 5.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 5.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo
divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 6.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnayo 'bhiplaveran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 6.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnayo 'bhiplaveran //
AVPr, 5, 4, 7.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped ya āhavanīyam anugatam abhyuddharet //
AVPr, 5, 4, 8.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgner agnigṛhān agnir dahed anagnir gṛhān vā //
AVPr, 5, 4, 8.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgner
agnigṛhān agnir dahed anagnir gṛhān vā //
AVPr, 5, 4, 8.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgner agnigṛhān
agnir dahed anagnir gṛhān vā //
AVPr, 5, 4, 8.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgner agnigṛhān agnir dahed
anagnir gṛhān vā //
AVPr, 5, 4, 9.0 agnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgnir ārtijam aśru kuryāt tataḥ pravaset //
AVPr, 5, 4, 10.0 agnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapet parvaṇi yo vratavelāyām avratyaṃ cared agnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasya saṃtatam agnihotraṃ juhuyuḥ //
AVPr, 5, 4, 10.0 agnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapet parvaṇi yo vratavelāyām avratyaṃ cared
agnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasya saṃtatam agnihotraṃ juhuyuḥ //
AVPr, 5, 5, 3.0 vrātapatīm antataḥ kṣāmavatīṃ parivartayed
yasyāgniṣv anyaṃ yājayed yo vā yajet //
AVPr, 5, 6, 1.0 atha yasyāhargaṇe 'visamāpte yūpo virohet pravṛhya yūpavirūḍhāny avalopya tapo hy
agne antarām amitrāṃ tapa śaṃsam araruṣaḥ parasya tapo vaso cikitāno acittān vi te tiṣṭhantām ajarā ayāsaḥ //
AVPr, 5, 6, 2.1 yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad
agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuṣyāt /
AVPr, 6, 1, 13.2 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor hastacyutī janayanta praśastam /
AVPr, 6, 1, 15.0 agnayaś cen mithaḥ saṃsṛjyerann agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyata ity ete japet //
AVPr, 6, 1, 15.0 agnayaś cen mithaḥ saṃsṛjyerann
agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyata ity ete japet //
AVPr, 6, 1, 15.0 agnayaś cen mithaḥ saṃsṛjyerann
agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyata ity ete japet //
AVPr, 6, 1, 19.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā gamann iha //
AVPr, 6, 1, 23.1 sapta te
agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ saptarṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi /
AVPr, 6, 1, 26.0 ekāgnidhrīyaś ced anugacched gārhapatyāt praṇīya
mamāgne varca iti ṣaḍbhir juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 1, 27.0 auttaravedikaś ced anugacchec chālāmukhīyāt praṇīyemo
agna iti trayodaśabhir juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 1, 28.0 imo
agne vītatamāni havyājasro vakṣi devatātim acchā prati na īṃ surabhīṇi vyantu //
AVPr, 6, 1, 30.0 paśuśrapaṇaś ced anugacched auttaravedikāt praṇīya tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ na iti sarvaprāyaścittaṃ hutvā //
AVPr, 6, 2, 1.2 na tat te
agne pramṛṣe nivartanaṃ yad dūre sann ihābhavaḥ //
AVPr, 6, 2, 2.3 yās te
agne tanva ūrjo nāma tābhiṣ ṭvam ubhayībhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ śataṃ cinvānas tanvā niṣīdata //
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ kṛtvā syūtā devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno
agniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotu //
AVPr, 6, 5, 11.0 nārāśaṃsād unnetād upadasyerann ayaṃ no
agnir adhyakṣa iti dvābhyāṃ //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā
gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā
yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 3.0 samānajanapadau cet somau saṃsavau syātāṃ pūrvo
'gniṃ parigṛhṇīyāt pūrvo devatāḥ parigṛhṇīyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 7.0 savanīyānantaram
agnaye yaviṣṭhāyāṣṭākapālam ity āhavanīye mahad abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 6, 7, 2.0 sa cen
mriyetāgnibhya eva trīn aṅgārān uddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ śroṇiṃ prati dagdhvāsthīny upanidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 7, 4.0 sa cen
mriyetāgnibhya eva trīn aṅgārān uddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ śroṇiṃ pratitapyaiva dagdhvā hotuḥ pramukhā ṛtvijaḥ prācīnāvītaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānāḥ sarparājñīnāṃ kīrtayantaḥ stotre stotre 'sthipuṭam upanidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 7, 10.0 vaḍavāṃ ced aśvo 'bhīyād
agnaye 'ṃhomuce 'ṣṭākapālaṃ sauryaṃ payo vāyavyāv ājyabhāgau //
AVPr, 6, 9, 6.0 prātaḥsavanaṃ cen mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhyastamiyād
agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastād iti juhuyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 12, 2.2 tad
agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvāni devo janimā vivakti //
AVP, 1, 18, 1.2 tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur
agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu //
AVP, 1, 18, 2.1 dhātā mitro varuṇo devo
agnir indras tvaṣṭā prati gṛhṇantu me vacaḥ /
AVP, 1, 18, 3.2 ayam
agnir dīdāyad āhnam eva sajātair iddho apratibruvadbhiḥ //
AVP, 1, 19, 1.1 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
AVP, 1, 19, 2.1 asmai devāḥ pradiśā jyotir astu sūryo
agnir uta vā hiraṇyam /
AVP, 1, 19, 3.2 tena tvam
agna iha vardhayemaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā dhehy asmai //
AVP, 1, 19, 4.1 aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco bhare 'haṃ rāyaspoṣam uta vittāny
agne /
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 27, 2.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no
agnināmitrān praty oṣata pratīcaḥ /
AVP, 1, 27, 3.1 pañca devā abhayasyeśata indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
AVP, 1, 32, 1.1 yad
agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi /
AVP, 1, 33, 4.2 śivān
agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ //
AVP, 1, 41, 2.1 agne jātavedaḥ śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ /
AVP, 1, 51, 2.1 agnir naḥ puraetāstv añjasā bṛhaspatiḥ sanyāstu naḥ sakhā /
AVP, 1, 51, 4.1 imām
agne śaraṇiṃ mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūram /
AVP, 1, 53, 1.1 agne yaśasvin yaśasā vardhayemam indrāvatīm upacitim ihā vaha /
AVP, 1, 54, 1.1 tvam
agne pramatis tvaṃ pitāsi nas tvaṃ sakhā yujyo 'si jātavedaḥ /
AVP, 1, 54, 2.1 idaṃ varco
agninā dattam āgan bhargo yaśaḥ saha ojo vayo balam /
AVP, 1, 62, 1.2 grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat tata
indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVP, 1, 62, 4.2 śatam
indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam //
AVP, 1, 71, 2.1 bṛhaspate puraetā viśām ihy
agniḥ paścād abhi nudāty āyatīḥ /
AVP, 1, 73, 2.2 agne sarvās tanvaḥ saṃ rabhasva tābhir na ehi draviṇodā ajasraḥ //
AVP, 1, 73, 3.2 puṣṭir yā te manuṣyeṣu paprathe
agne tayā rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVP, 1, 73, 4.2 yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv ava devānāṃ yaja heḍo
agne //
AVP, 1, 76, 1.2 prati durhārdaṃ harasā śṛṇīhi kṛtvānam
agne adharaṃ kṛṇuṣva //
AVP, 1, 76, 2.1 praty enaṃ yāhi prati bhaṅdhy enaṃ vividhyann
agne vitaraṃ vi bhāhi /
AVP, 1, 76, 3.2 pratyaṅ daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi taṃ bubhūṣan kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nir
dahāgne //
AVP, 1, 76, 4.2 prabhañjañ chatrūn prati yāhy
agne kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hṛdaye vidhya marmaṇi //
AVP, 1, 80, 3.2 saṃrabhya jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ //
AVP, 1, 81, 3.2 yad devānāṃ cakṣuṣa āgasīnam
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 81, 4.1 agneṣ ṭvā jihvayā hutam iṣṭaṃ marudbhir anumataṃ pitṛbhiḥ prāśnāmi //
AVP, 1, 82, 1.1 agneḥ prajātaṃ pari yad dhiraṇyam amṛtaṃ dadhre adhi martyeṣu /
AVP, 1, 83, 4.2 indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānāv āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā karātaḥ //
AVP, 1, 86, 2.1 indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau samiddho agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir indraḥ /
AVP, 1, 86, 2.1 indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau samiddho
agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir indraḥ /
AVP, 1, 88, 3.1 ye bhakṣayanto na vasūny ānṛdhur yān
agnayo anvatapyanta dhiṣṇyāḥ /
AVP, 1, 92, 3.1 agniṃ sāmityam upa saṃ sadema vācā priyaṃ madhumatyā vadantaḥ /
AVP, 1, 96, 1.1 rāyaspoṣaṃ dhehi no jātaveda ūrjāvad
agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat /
AVP, 1, 96, 3.2 gomad
agne aśvavad bhūri puṣṭaṃ hiraṇyavad annavad dhehi mahyam //
AVP, 1, 108, 1.1 apa ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad
indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 4, 3, 2.2 yebhir vācaṃ puṣkalair avyayas tena
māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha //
AVP, 4, 3, 3.1 yebhiḥ sūrya ātapati pra ketubhir yebhir
agnir dadṛśe citrabhānuḥ /
AVP, 4, 3, 3.2 yebhir āpaś candravarṇā ajinvan tena
māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha //
AVP, 4, 3, 5.1 anu tvendro avatv anu bṛhaspatir anu tvā somo anv
agnir āvīt /
AVP, 4, 3, 7.2 anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo
agniḥ pūṣā tvāvatu savitā savena //
AVP, 4, 8, 1.1 agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 9, 3.1 ghṛtam
agne apsarābhyo vaha tvaṃ pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca /
AVP, 4, 11, 4.1 tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ kaśyapa indram
agnir manasānv āyan haviṣas padena /
AVP, 4, 12, 1.2 tīkṣṇeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā upa pra yantu naro
agnirūpāḥ //
AVP, 4, 12, 2.1 agnir iva manyo tarasā sahasva senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi /
AVP, 4, 13, 5.1 tvam ugre pṛśniparṇy
agnir iva pradahann ihi kaṇvā jīvitayopanīḥ /
AVP, 4, 18, 5.1 ni te śatrūn dahati devo
agnir nir arātim amatiṃ yātudhānān /
AVP, 4, 18, 7.1 satyo
agniḥ satyā āpaḥ satyeme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhuvau /
AVP, 4, 24, 8.1 bṛhat tvam
agne rakṣo adhamaṃ jahi madhyamaṃ ny uttamaṃ śṛṇīhi /
AVP, 4, 28, 1.1 indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe /
AVP, 4, 30, 1.1 devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata prācyā diśo
'gninā rājñādhyakṣeṇa /
AVP, 4, 31, 1.1 prātar
agniṃ prātar indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
AVP, 4, 33, 1.1 agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ pāñcajanyasya bahudhā yam indhate /
AVP, 4, 33, 4.1 yāman yāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ karman karmann ābhagam
agnim īḍe /
AVP, 5, 3, 8.1 methiṣṭhā
agnir aghalas tviṣīmān krimīṇāṃ jātāni pra dunotu sarvā /
AVP, 5, 4, 1.1 mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astu vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvaṃ puṣema /
AVP, 5, 4, 2.1 agne manyuṃ pratinudan pareṣāṃ tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 3.1 mama devā vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viṣṇur
agniḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 8.2 bṛhaspatir
indrāgnī aśvinobhā devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt //
AVP, 5, 4, 14.1 ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām apa bādhāmahe tān /
AVP, 5, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī vaśā
sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 6, 7.2 agnir nas tena nayatu prajānan vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvagṛṣṭiḥ //
AVP, 5, 13, 7.2 saṃ pṛthivyā sam
agninā saṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ saṃ devānām apasyayā //
AVP, 5, 15, 3.2 ye jātā ye ca garbheṣu antar ariṣṭā
agne stanam ā rabhantām //
AVP, 5, 16, 3.1 ud
vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma /
AVP, 5, 16, 6.2 viśve devā vaiśvadevaś
cāgnau yathābhāgaṃ haviṣo mādayadhvam //
AVP, 5, 17, 2.1 muniṃ bhavantaṃ pari yāni vāvṛtū rakṣāṃsy
agna ululā karikratu /
AVP, 5, 17, 3.1 yathāgne devā ṛbhavo manīṣiṇo munim unmattam asṛjan nir enasaḥ /
AVP, 5, 21, 1.1 dyauś ca naḥ pitā pṛthivī ca
mātāgniś ca nṛcakṣā jātavedāḥ /
AVP, 5, 28, 1.2 agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVP, 5, 28, 5.2 yad vā dhanaṃ vahator
ājagāmāgniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 28, 7.1 agnir na etat prati gṛhṇātu vidvān bṛhaspatiḥ praty etu prajānan /
AVP, 5, 28, 8.2 yad vāviyūthaṃ saha vṛṣṇyā no
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 28, 9.2 yad vā hara upanāhena devā
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 10, 8, 5.2 indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastād aśvināv abhitaḥ śarma yacchatām /
AVP, 10, 9, 1.1 ye 'psv antar
agnayaḥ praviṣṭā mroko manohā khano nirdāha ātmadūṣis tanadūṣiḥ /
AVP, 10, 10, 3.2 agnes tejasā tejasvī bhūyāsam indrasyendriyeṇendriyāvān bhūyāsam //
AVP, 10, 10, 4.1 idam aham
agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 5.1 idam aham
agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 6.1 idam aham
agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 13, 3.0 indrāgnī saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv amitrebhyo hetim asyantau //
AVP, 12, 1, 1.1 agnis takmānam apa bādhatām itaḥ somo grāvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ /
AVP, 12, 6, 2.1 mlāyantu te khātamūlāḥ sapatnā
agnim eṣāṃ nir hvayāmi śarīrāt /
AVP, 12, 6, 6.2 indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastād aśvināv abhitaḥ śarma yacchatām /
AVP, 12, 9, 3.2 tāsām
agnau manasaikāṃ juhomi tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 9, 4.2 juhudhy
agne vayunāni vidvāṃs tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 14, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar
agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 1.1 śaṃ na
indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
AVP, 12, 17, 6.1 tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad
agne śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam /
AVP, 12, 18, 2.1 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastād
agne viddhi kriyamāṇaṃ yathedam /
AVP, 12, 18, 4.2 tathā tvam
agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ //
AVP, 12, 18, 6.2 tad
agne vidvān punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre prāṇam asum erayāsya //
AVP, 12, 19, 1.2 agner hotreṇa pra ṇude piśācān yaviṣṭhasya brahmaṇā jātavedasaḥ //
AVP, 12, 19, 2.1 kravyādam
agne rudhiraṃ piśācaṃ manohanaṃ jahi jātavedaḥ sahobhiḥ /
AVP, 12, 19, 9.1 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam
agniṃ hotāram ajaram rathaspṛtam /
AVP, 12, 19, 9.2 sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam
agniḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 7.1 jyotiṣmatīs tapanā yāś ca rocanāḥ pratyoṣantīs tanvo yās te
agne /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 8, 4.1 yatraiṣām
agne janimāni vettha guhā satām attriṇāṃ jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 8, 4.2 tāṃs tvaṃ brahmaṇā vāvṛdhāno jahy eṣāṃ śatatarham
agne //
AVŚ, 1, 9, 1.1 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv indraḥ pūṣā varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 9, 2.1 asya devāḥ pradiśi jyotir astu sūryo
agnir uta vā hiraṇyam /
AVŚ, 1, 9, 3.2 tena tvam
agna iha vardhayemaṃ sajātānāṃ śraiṣṭhya ā dhehy enam //
AVŚ, 1, 9, 4.1 aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco dade 'haṃ rāyas poṣam uta cittāny
agne /
AVŚ, 1, 25, 1.1 yad
agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi /
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.1 hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ savitā yāsv
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 2, 1, 4.2 vācam iva vaktari bhuvaneṣṭhā dhāsyur eṣa nanv eṣo
agniḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 1.1 samās
tvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantu saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyā /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 2.1 saṃ
cedhyasvāgne pra ca vardhayemam uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 2.2 mā te riṣann upasattāro
agne brahmāṇas te yaśasaḥ santu mānye //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 3.1 tvām
agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime śivo agne saṃvaraṇe bhavā naḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 3.1 tvām agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime śivo
agne saṃvaraṇe bhavā naḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 3.2 sapatnahāgne abhimātijid bhava sve gaye jāgṛhy aprayucchan //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 4.1 kṣatreṇāgne svena saṃ rabhasva mitreṇāgne mitradhā yatasva /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 4.1 kṣatreṇāgne svena saṃ rabhasva
mitreṇāgne mitradhā yatasva /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 5.2 viśvā hy
agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 19, 1.1 agne yat te tapas tena taṃ prati tapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 19, 2.1 agne yat te haras tena taṃ prati hara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 19, 3.1 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ praty arca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 19, 4.1 agne yat te śocis tena taṃ prati śoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 19, 5.1 agne yat te tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 2.2 tad
agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvā devānāṃ janimā vivakti //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 5.1 imam
agne āyuṣe varcase naya priyaṃ reto varuṇa mitra rājan /
AVŚ, 2, 34, 3.2 agniṣ ṭān agre pra mumoktu devo viśvakarmā prajayā saṃrarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 1.1 ye bhakṣayanto na vasūny ānṛdhur yān
agnayo anvatapyanta dhiṣṇyāḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 36, 1.1 ā no
agne sumatiṃ saṃbhalo gamed imāṃ kumārīṃ saha no bhagena /
AVŚ, 2, 36, 3.1 iyam
agne nārī patim videṣṭa somo hi rājā subhagāṃ kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 3, 1, 1.1 agnir naḥ śatrūn praty etu vidvān pratidahann abhiśastim arātim /
AVŚ, 3, 1, 2.2 amīmṛṇan vasavo nāthitā ime
agnir hy eṣāṃ dūtaḥ pratyetu vidvān //
AVŚ, 3, 2, 1.1 agnir no dūtaḥ pratyetu vidvān pratidahann abhiśastim arātim /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 1.1 acikradat svapā iha bhuvad
agne vy acasva rodasī urūcī /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 3.1 accha tvā yantu havinaḥ sajātā
agnir dūto ajiraḥ saṃ carātai /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 1.2 athāsmabhyam varuṇo vāyur
agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyam dadhātu //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 3.2 ayam
agnir dīdāyad dīrgham eva sajātair iddho 'pratibruvadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 1.2 grāhir jagrāha yady etad enaṃ tasyā
indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 4.2 śataṃ te indro
agniḥ savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 5.2 tan me bhūyo bhavatu mā kanīyo
'gne sātaghno devān haviṣā ni ṣedha //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.2 tasmin ma indro rucim ā dadhātu prajāpatiḥ savitā somo
agniḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 8.2 rāyas poṣeṇa sam iṣā madanto mā te
agne prativeśā riṣāma //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 1.1 prātar
agniṃ prātar indram havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
AVŚ, 3, 21, 1.2 ya āviveśoṣadhīr yo vanaspatīṃs tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 2.2 ya āviveśa dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 3.2 yaṃ johavīmi pṛtanāsu sāsahiṃ tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 4.2 yo dhīraḥ śakraḥ paribhūr adābhyas tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 5.2 varcodhase yaśase sūnṛtāvate tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 7.2 ye dikṣv antar ye vāte antas tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 8.1 hiraṇyapāṇiṃ savitāram indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ varuṇaṃ mitram
agnim /
AVŚ, 3, 21, 8.2 viśvān devān aṅgiraso havāmahe imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv
agnim //
AVŚ, 3, 22, 3.2 yena devā devatām agra āyan tena mām adya
varcasāgne varcasvinaṃ kṛṇu //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 1.1 ye 'syāṃ stha prācyāṃ diśi hetayo nāma devās teṣāṃ vo
agnir iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 5.1 agne prehi prathamo devatānāṃ cakṣur devānām uta mānuṣānām /
AVŚ, 4, 23, 1.1 agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ pāñcajanyasya bahudhā yam indhate /
AVŚ, 4, 23, 3.1 yāmanyāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ karmaṅkarmann ābhagam
agnim īḍe /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 1.2 ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmy aham
indrāgnī aham aśvinobhā //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 2.1 agnir iva manyo tviṣitaḥ sahasva senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi /
AVŚ, 4, 39, 1.2 yathā pṛthivyām
agnaye samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 1.2 agnim ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 1.1 mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astu vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvam puṣema /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 2.1 agne manyuṃ pratinudan pareṣāṃ tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 3.1 mama devā vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viṣṇur
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 10.1 ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmaha enān /
AVŚ, 5, 7, 6.1 mā vaniṃ mā vācaṃ no vīrtsīr ubhāv
indrāgnī ā bharatāṃ no vasūni /
AVŚ, 5, 8, 3.2 mā
tasyāgnir havyaṃ vākṣīddhavaṃ devā asya mopa gur mamaiva havam etana //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 10.2 vanaspatiḥ śamitā devo
agniḥ svadantu havyaṃ madhunā ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 2.2 anvartitā varuṇo mitra āsīd
agnir hotā hastagṛhyā nināya //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 4.1 nir vai kṣatraṃ nayati hanti varco
'gnir ivārabdho vi dunoti sarvam /
AVŚ, 5, 18, 5.2 saṃ tasyendro hṛdaye
'gnim indha ubhe enaṃ dviṣṭo nabhasī carantam //
AVŚ, 5, 22, 1.1 agnis takmānam apa bādhatām itaḥ somo grāvā varuṇaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 22, 2.1 ayaṃ yo viśvān haritān kṛṇoṣy ucchocayann
agnir ivābhidunvan /
AVŚ, 5, 26, 1.1 yajūṃṣi yajñe samidhaḥ
svāhāgniḥ pravidvān iha vo yunaktu //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 3.1 madhvā yajñam nakṣati praiṇāno narāśaṃso
agniḥ sukṛd devaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 5.1 agniḥ sruco adhvareṣu prayakṣu sa yakṣad asya mahimānam agneḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 5.1 agniḥ sruco adhvareṣu prayakṣu sa yakṣad asya mahimānam
agneḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 9.1 daivā hotāra ūrdhvam adhvaraṃ no
'gner jihvayābhi gṛṇata gṛṇatā naḥ sviṣṭaye /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 2.1 agniḥ sūryaś candramā bhūmir āpo dyaur antarikṣaṃ pradiśo diśaś ca /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 4.1 imam ādityā vasunā sam ukṣatemam
agne vardhaya vavṛdhānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 5.1 bhūmiṣ ṭvā pātu haritena viśvabhṛd
agniḥ pipartv ayasā sajoṣāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 6.1 tredhā jātam janmanedaṃ hiraṇyam
agner ekaṃ priyatamaṃ babhūva somasyaikaṃ hiṃsitasya parāpatat /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 1.1 purastād yukto vaha jātavedo
'gne viddhi kriyamāṇam yathedam /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 2.1 tathā tad
agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 3.1 yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti tathā tad
agne kṛṇu jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 5.2 tad
agne vidvān punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre māṃsam asum erayāmaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 3, 2.2 pātu no devī subhagā sarasvatī pātv
agniḥ śivā ye asya pāyavaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 10, 1.1 pṛthivyai śrotrāya vanaspatibhyo
'gnaye 'dhipataye svāhā //
AVŚ, 6, 20, 1.1 agner ivāsya dahata eti śuṣmiṇa uteva matto vilapann apāyati /
AVŚ, 6, 27, 2.2 agnir hi vipro juṣatām havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu //
AVŚ, 6, 32, 1.2 ārād rakṣāṃsi prati daha tvam
agne na no gṛhāṇām upa tītapāsi //
AVŚ, 6, 38, 1.1 siṃhe vyāghra uta yā pṛdākau tviṣir
agnau brāhmaṇe sūrye yā /
AVŚ, 6, 47, 1.1 agniḥ prātaḥsavane pātv asmān vaiśvānaro viśvakṛd viśvaśaṃbhūḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 1.2 anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo
agnir vāyur naḥ pātu savitā bhagaś ca //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 1.2 yad eva kiṃ ca pratijagrahāham
agniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 2.2 yasmān me mana ud iva rārajīty
agniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 97, 1.1 abhibhūr yajño abhibhūr
agnir abhibhūḥ somo abhibhūr indraḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 97, 1.2 abhy ahaṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā yathāsāny evā
vidhemāgnihotrā idaṃ haviḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 111, 1.1 imam me
agne puruṣam mumugdhy ayaṃ yo baddhaḥ suyato lālapīti /
AVŚ, 6, 112, 1.1 mā jyeṣṭhaṃ vadhīd ayam
agna eṣām mūlabarhaṇāt pari pāhy enam /
AVŚ, 6, 112, 2.1 un muñca pāśāṃs tvam
agna eṣāṃ trayas tribhir utsitā yebhir āsan /
AVŚ, 6, 117, 1.2 idaṃ tad
agne anṛṇo bhavāmi tvaṃ pāśān vicṛtaṃ vettha sarvān //
AVŚ, 6, 120, 1.2 ayaṃ tasmād gārhapatyo no
agnir ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam //
AVŚ, 6, 121, 2.2 ayaṃ tasmād gārhapatyo no
agnir ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam //
AVŚ, 6, 122, 3.2 yad vāṃ pakvaṃ pariviṣṭam
agnau tasya guptaye dampatī saṃ śrayethām //
AVŚ, 6, 124, 1.2 sam indriyena payasāham
agne chandobhir yajñaiḥ sukṛtāṃ kṛtena //
AVŚ, 7, 17, 4.1 dhātā rātiḥ savitedaṃ juṣantāṃ prajāpatir nidhipatir no
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na indro akhanad yad
agnir viśve devā maruto yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 33, 1.2 saṃ māyam
agniḥ siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu me //
AVŚ, 7, 34, 1.1 agne jātān pra ṇudā me sapatnān praty ajātān jātavedo nudasva /
AVŚ, 7, 50, 3.1 īḍe
agniṃ svāvasuṃ namobhir iha prasakto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 1.2 praty auhatām aśvinā mṛtyum asmad devānām
agne bhiṣajā śacībhiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 2.2 śataṃ jīva śarado vardhamāno
'gniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 3.2 agniṣ ṭad āhār nirṛter upasthāt tad ātmani punar ā veśayāmi te //
AVŚ, 7, 62, 1.1 ayam
agniḥ satpatir vṛddhavṛṣṇo rathīva pattīn ajayat purohitaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 63, 1.1 pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānam
agnim ukthair havāmahe paramāt sadhasthāt /
AVŚ, 7, 63, 1.2 sa naḥ parṣad ati durgāṇi viśvā kṣāmad devo 'ti duritāny
agniḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 72, 3.1 śrātaṃ manya ūdhani śrātam
agnau suśṛtaṃ manye tad ṛtaṃ navīyaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 1.1 samiddho
agnir vṛṣaṇā rathī divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe madhu /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 9.2 viśvā
agne abhiyujo vihatya śatrūyatām ā bharā bhojanāni //
AVŚ, 7, 78, 2.1 asmai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam
agne yunajmi tvā brahmaṇā daivyena /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 3.1 ihaivāgne adhi dhārayā rayim mā tvā ni kran pūrvacittā nikāriṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 3.2 kṣatreṇāgne suyamam astu tubhyam upasattā vardhatāṃ te aniṣṭṛtaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 4.1 anv
agnir uṣasām agram akhyad anv ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 5.1 praty
agnir uṣasām agram akhyat prati ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.1 ghṛtaṃ te
agne divye sadhasthe ghṛtena tvāṃ manur adyā samindhe /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.2 ghṛtaṃ te devīr naptya ā vahantu ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ duhratāṃ gāvo
agne //
AVŚ, 7, 84, 1.1 anādhṛṣyo jātavedā amartyo virāḍ
agne kṣatrabhṛd dīdihīha /
AVŚ, 7, 87, 1.2 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni cākᄆpe tasmai rudrāya namo astv
agnaye //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.1 yān āvaha uśato deva devāṃs tān preraya sve
agne sadhasthe /
AVŚ, 7, 108, 1.2 pratīcy etv araṇī datvatī tān maiṣām
agne vāstu bhūn mo apatyam //
AVŚ, 7, 109, 2.1 ghṛtam apsarābhyo vaha tvam
agne pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca /
AVŚ, 7, 110, 2.2 pra carṣaṇīvṛṣaṇā vajrabāhū
agnim indram vṛtrahaṇā huve 'ham //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 11.1 rakṣantu
tvāgnayo ye apsv antā rakṣatu tvā manuṣyā yam indhate /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 4.1 prāṇena tvā dvipadāṃ catuṣpadām
agnim iva jātam abhi saṃ dhamāmi /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 9.2 ārād
agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhaṃ jīvātave te paridhiṃ dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 1.2 śiśāno
agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 3.2 utāntarikṣe pari yāhy
agne jambhaiḥ saṃ dhehy abhi yātudhānān //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 4.1 agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhinddhi hiṃsrāśanir harasā hantv enam /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 5.1 yatredānīṃ paśyasi jātavedas tiṣṭhantam
agna uta vā carantam /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 6.1 yajñair iṣūḥ saṃnamamāno
agne vācā śalyāṁ aśanibhir dihānaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 7.2 agne pūrvo ni jahi śośucāna āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so
agne yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 9.1 tīkṣṇenāgne cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñaṃ prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ praṇaya pracetaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 10.2 tasyāgne pṛṣṭīr harasā śṛṇīhi tredhā mūlaṃ yātudhānasya vṛśca //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 11.1 trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṃ ta etv ṛtaṃ yo
agne anṛtena hanti /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 12.1 yad
agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 13.1 parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān
parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 15.2 yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram
agne teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 17.2 pīyūṣam
agne yatamas titṛpsāt taṃ pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marmaṇi //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 18.1 sanād
agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān na tvā rakṣāṃsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 19.1 tvaṃ no
agne adharād udaktas tvaṃ paścād uta rakṣā purastāt /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 20.1 paścāt purastād adharād utottarāt kaviḥ kāvyena pari pāhy
agne /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 20.2 sakhā sakhāyam ajaro jarimne
agne martāṁ amartyas tvaṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 21.1 tad
agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujo yena paśyasi yātudhānān /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 24.1 vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhāty
agnir āvir viśvāni kṛṇute mahitvā /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 5.1 indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pary
agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 5.1 tad
agnir āha tad u soma āha bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 10.1 asmai maṇiṃ varma badhnantu devā indro viṣṇuḥ savitā rudro
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 7, 15.1 siṃhasyeva stanathoḥ saṃ vijante
'gner iva vijante ābhṛtābhyaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 8, 23.1 saṃvatsaro rathaḥ parivatsaro rathopastho virāḍ
īṣāgnī rathamukham /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 6.1 vaiśvānarasya pratimopari dyaur yāvad rodasī vibabādhe
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 1.1 divas pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrād
agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 4.2 teṣāṃ nuttānām adhamā tamāṃsy
agne vāstūni nir daha tvam //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 6.2 agner hotreṇa pra ṇude sapatnāṁ chambīva nāvam udakeṣu dhīraḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 9.1 indrāgnī kāma sarathaṃ hi bhūtvā nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādayāthaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 9.2 teṣāṃ pannānām adhamā tamāṃsy
agne vāstūny anu nirdaha tvam //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 20.1 yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā yāvad āpaḥ siṣyadur yāvad
agniḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 24.1 na vai vātaś cana kāmam āpnoti
nāgniḥ sūryo nota candramāḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 3, 21.2 aṣṭāpakṣāṃ daśapakṣāṃ śālāṃ mānasya patnīm
agnir garbha ivā śaye //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 2.1 apāṃ yo
agne pratimā babhūva prabhūḥ sarvasmai pṛthivīva devī /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 3.2 tam indrāya pathibhir devayānair hutam
agnir vahatu jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 5.1 ṛcā kumbhīm adhy
agnau śrayāmy ā siñcodakam ava dhehy enam /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 5.2 paryādhattāgninā śamitāraḥ śṛto gachatu sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 6.2 agner agnir adhi saṃ babhūvitha jyotiṣmantam abhi lokaṃ jayaitam //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 6.2 agner
agnir adhi saṃ babhūvitha jyotiṣmantam abhi lokaṃ jayaitam //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 7.1 ajo
agnir ajam u jyotir āhur ajaṃ jīvatā brahmaṇe deyam āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 13.1 ajo hy
agner ajaniṣṭa śokād vipro viprasya sahaso vipaścit /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 19.2 sarvaṃ tad
agne sukṛtasya loke jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 20.1 ajo vā idam
agne vy akramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauḥ pṛṣṭham /
AVŚ, 9, 7, 1.0 prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca śṛṅge indraḥ śiro
agnir lalāṭaṃ yamaḥ kṛkāṭam //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 13.2 ā putrā
agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 28.1 indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 28.2 ekaṃ sad viprā bahudhā vadanty
agniṃ yamaṃ mātariśvānam āhuḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 18.2 agnau vā tvā gārhapatye 'bhiceruḥ pākaṃ santaṃ dhīratarā anāgasam //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 7.1 agner bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 48.1 yad
agne adya mithunā śapato yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 6, 6.2 tam
agniḥ praty amuñcata so asmai duha ājyaṃ bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 2.1 kasmād aṅgād dīpyate
agnir asya kasmād aṅgāt pavate mātariśvā /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 4.1 kva prepsan dīpyata ūrdhvo
agniḥ kva prepsan pavate mātariśvā /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 12.2 yatrāgniś candramāḥ sūryo vātas tiṣṭhanty ārpitāḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 17.2 ādityam eva te pari vadanti sarve
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ trivṛtaṃ ca haṃsam //
AVŚ, 10, 9, 26.2 yaṃ vā vāto mātariśvā pavamāno
mamāthāgniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 1.1 agne jāyasvāditir nāthiteyaṃ brahmaudanaṃ pacati putrakāmā /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 3.1 agne 'janiṣṭhā mahate vīryāya brahmaudanāya paktave jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 4.1 samiddho
agne samidhā sam idhyasva vidvān devān yajñiyāṁ eha vakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 6.1 agne sahasvān abhibhūr abhīd asi nīco ny ubja dviṣataḥ sapatnān /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 16.1 agne carur yajñiyas tvādhy arukṣacchucis tapiṣṭhas tapasā tapainam /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 25.1 śṛtaṃ tvā havyam upa sīdantu daivā
niḥsṛpyāgneḥ punar enān pra sīda /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 29.1 agnau tuṣān ā vapa jātavedasi paraḥ kambūkāṁ apa mṛḍḍhi dūram /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 33.2 agnir me goptā marutaś ca sarve viśve devā abhi rakṣantu pakvam //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 8.1 sa no bhavaḥ pari vṛṇaktu viśvata āpa
ivāgniḥ pari vṛṇaktu no bhavaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 13.1 agnau sūrye candramasi mātariśvan brahmacāry apsu samidham ā dadhāti /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir
agnim indraṛṣabhā draviṇe no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 37.1 yāpa sarpaṃ vijamānā vimṛgvarī yasyām āsann
agnayo ye apsv antaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 3.2 yo no dveṣṭi tam addhy
agne akravyād yam u dviṣmas tam u te prasuvāmasi //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 4.1 yady
agniḥ kravyād yadi vā vyāghra imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ praviveśānyokāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 4.2 taṃ māṣājyaṃ kṛtvā prahiṇomi dūraṃ sa gacchatv apsuṣado 'py
agnīn //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 7.1 yo
agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa no gṛham imaṃ paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.1 kravyādam
agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 9.1 kravyādam
agnim iṣito harāmi janān dṛṃhantaṃ vajreṇa mṛtyum /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 10.1 kravyādam
agniṃ śaśamānam ukthyaṃ prahiṇomi pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 44.1 antardhir devānāṃ paridhir manuṣyāṇām
agnir gārhapatya ubhayān antarā śritaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 45.1 jīvānām āyuḥ pratira tvam
agne pitṝṇāṃ lokam api gacchantu ye mṛtāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 46.1 sarvān
agne sahamānaḥ sapatnān aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 2.2 agniḥ śarīraṃ sacate yadaidho 'dhā pakvān mithunā saṃbhavāthaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 7.2 yad vāṃ pakvaṃ pariviṣṭam
agnau tasya guptaye daṃpatī saṃśrayethām //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 24.1 agniḥ pacan rakṣatu tvā purastād indro rakṣatu dakṣiṇato marutvān /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 25.2 tā jīvalā jīvadhanyāḥ pratiṣṭhāḥ pātra āsiktāḥ pary
agnir indhām //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 34.2 upainaṃ jīvān pitaraś ca putrā etaṃ svargaṃ gamayāntam
agneḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 43.1 agnī rakṣas tapatu yad videvaṃ kravyād piśāca iha mā prapāsta /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 50.1 sam
agnayaḥ vidur anyo anyaṃ ya oṣadhīḥ sacate yaś ca sindhūn /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 55.1 prācyai tvā diśe
'gnaye 'dhipataye 'sitāya rakṣitra ādityāyeṣumate /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 72.0 agnir enaṃ kravyāt pṛthivyā nudatām udoṣatu vāyur antarikṣān mahato varimṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary
agnir āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 20.1 pari tvā dhāt savitā devo
agnir varcasā mitrāvaruṇāv abhi tvā /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 25.1 yo rohito vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgaḥ pary
agniṃ pari sūryaṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 27.2 indraḥ somaṃ pibatu kṣemo astv
agniḥ prastautu vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 31.1 agne sapatnān adharān pādayāsmad vyathayā sajātam utpipānaṃ bṛhaspate /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 52.2 ghraṃsaṃ tad
agniṃ kṛtvā cakāra viśvam ātmanvad varṣeṇājyena rohitaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 5.1 yasmin virāṭ parameṣṭhī prajāpatir
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saha paṅktyā śritaḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 23.1 tvam
agne kratubhiḥ ketubhir hito 'rkaḥ samiddha udarocathā divi /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 18.2 prajāvatī vīrasūr devṛkāmā syonemam
agniṃ gārhapatyaṃ saparya //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 69.3 apo mā prāpan malam etad
agne yamam mā prāpat pitṝṃś ca sarvān //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 5.2 haimanau māsau goptārāv akurvan bhūmiṃ
cāgniṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 5.3 haimanāv enaṃ māsau dhruvāyā diśo gopāyato bhūmiś
cāgniś cānutiṣṭhato ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 1.2 taṃ bhūmiś
cāgniś cauṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca vānaspatyāś ca vīrudhaś cānuvyacalan /
AVŚ, 15, 6, 1.3 bhūmeś ca vai so
'gneś cauṣadhīnāṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ ca vānaspatyānāṃ ca vīrudhāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 12, 1.0 tad yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātya uddhṛteṣv
agniṣv adhiśrite 'gnihotre 'tithir gṛhān āgacchet //
AVŚ, 15, 14, 8.1 sa yan manuṣyān anuvyacalad
agnir bhūtvānuvyacalat svāhākāram annādaṃ kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 18, 3.0 yo 'sya dakṣiṇaḥ karṇo 'yaṃ so
agnir yo 'sya savyaḥ karṇo 'yaṃ sa pavamānaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 1, 13.0 śivān
agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ādhatta devīḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 4, 4.0 sūryo māhnaḥ pātv
agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād yamo manuṣyebhyaḥ sarasvatī pārthivebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 4, 7.0 śakvarī stha paśavo mopastheṣur mitrāvaruṇau me prāṇāpānāv
agnir me dakṣaṃ dadhātu //
AVŚ, 16, 6, 11.0 tad amuṣmā
agne devāḥ parāvahantu vadhrir yathāsad vithuro na sādhuḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 9, 2.0 tad
agnir āha tad u soma āha pūṣā mā dhāt sukṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.1 yā ta indra tanūr apsu yā pṛthivyāṃ yāntar
agnau yā te indra pavamāne svarvidi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 30.1 agnir mā goptā paripātu viśvataḥ udyant sūryo nudatāṃ mṛtyupāśān /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 20.2 yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum
agniṃ hotāraṃ vidathāya jījanan //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 21.2 yadī viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā
agniṃ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 22.1 sadāsi raṇvo yavaseva puṣyate hotrābhir
agne manuṣaḥ svadhvaraḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.1 yas te
agne sumatiṃ marto akhyat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra śṛṇve /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 25.1 śrudhī no
agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 28.1 praty
agnir uṣasām agram akhyat praty ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 4.1 mainam
agne vi daho mābhi śūśuco māsya tvacaṃ cikṣipo mā śarīram /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 28.2 parāpuro nipuro ye bharanty
agniṣ ṭān asmāt pra dhamāti yajñāt //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 35.1 ye
agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 35.1 ye agnidagdhā ye
anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 54.2 sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo
'gnir devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 58.1 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saṃ prorṇuṣva medasā pīvasā ca /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 22.2 śucanto
agniṃ vāvṛdhanta indram urvīm gavyāṃ pariṣadaṃ no akran //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 47.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ satyaiḥ kavibhir ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 48.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ paraiḥ pūrvair ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 55.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 8.1 aṅgirasām ayanaṃ pūrvo
agnir ādityānām ayanaṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇānām ayanaṃ dakṣiṇāgniḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 8.2 mahimānam
agner vihitasya brahmaṇā samaṅgaḥ sarva upa yāhi śagmaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 9.1 pūrvo
agniṣ ṭvā tapatu śaṃ purastāc chaṃ paścāt tapatu gārhapatyaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 9.2 dakṣiṇāgniṣ ṭe tapatu śarma varmottarato madhyato antarikṣād diśodiśo
agne pari pāhi ghorāt //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 11.1 śam
agne paścāt tapa śaṃ purastāc cham uttarāc cham adharāt tapainam /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 12.1 śam
agnayaḥ samiddhā ā rabhantāṃ prājāpatyaṃ medhyaṃ jātavedasaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 13.2 tam
agnayaḥ sarvahutaṃ juṣantāṃ prājāpatyaṃ medhyaṃ jātavedasaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 15.1 agnir hotādhvaryuṣ ṭe bṛhaspatir indro brahmā dakṣiṇatas te astu /
AVŚ, 19, 55, 3.1 sāyaṃ sāyaṃ gṛhapatir no
agniḥ prātaḥ prātaḥ saumanasasya dātā /
AVŚ, 19, 55, 4.1 prātaḥprātar gṛhapatir no
agniḥ sāyaṃ sāyaṃ saumanasasya dātā /
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 1.1 oṃ bhūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na
indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ //
AVPariś, 32, 31.1 ya āśānām āśāpālebhyo
agner manva iti sapta sūktāni yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr vaiśvānaro na āgamac chumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī yad arvācīnam agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti muñcantu nā bhavāśārvā yā devīr yan mātalī rathakrītam ity etāś catasro varjayitvā aṃholiṅgagaṇaḥ //
AVPariś, 32, 31.1 ya āśānām āśāpālebhyo agner manva iti sapta sūktāni yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr vaiśvānaro na āgamac chumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī yad arvācīnam
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti muñcantu nā bhavāśārvā yā devīr yan mātalī rathakrītam ity etāś catasro varjayitvā aṃholiṅgagaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.1 brāhmaṇo vai brahmacaryam upayan caturdhā bhūtāni praviśaty
agniṃ padā mṛtyuṃ padācāryaṃ padātmany evāsya caturthaḥ pādaḥ pariśiṣyate /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.2 sa yad
agnau samidham ādadhāti ya evāsyāgnau pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.2 sa yad agnau samidham ādadhāti ya
evāsyāgnau pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 10.1 yathā ha vā
agniḥ samiddho rocata evaṃ ha vā eṣa snātvā rocate ya evaṃ vidvān brahmacaryaṃ caratīti brāhmaṇam iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 41.1 prakṣālya vā taṃ deśam
agninā saṃspṛśya punaḥ prakṣālya pādau cācamya prayato bhavati //
BaudhDhS, 1, 21, 5.1 paurṇamāsyaṣṭakāmāvāsyāgnyutpātabhūmikampaśmaśānadeśapatiśrotriyaikatīrthaprayāṇeṣv ahorātram anadhyāyaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 35.1 api vāmāvāsyāyāṃ niśy
agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo
'gnaye 'psumate nama indrāya namo varuṇāya namo vāruṇyai namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 1.1 om
agniḥ prajāpatiḥ somo rudro 'ditir bṛhaspatiḥ sarpā ity etāni prāgdvārāṇi daivatāni sanakṣatrāṇi sagrahāṇi sāhorātrāṇi samuhūrtāni tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 2.1 oṃ pitaro 'ryamā bhagaḥ savitā tvaṣṭā vāyur
indrāgnī ity etāni dakṣiṇadvārāṇi daivatāni sanakṣatrāṇi sagrahāṇi sāhorātrāṇi samuhūrtāni tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 15.1 vaikhānaso vane mūlaphalāśī tapaḥśīlaḥ savaneṣūdakam
upaspṛśañśrāmaṇakenāgnim ādhāyāgrāmyabhojī devapitṛbhūtamanuṣyaṛṣipūjakaḥ sarvātithiḥ pratiṣiddhavarjaṃ bhaikṣam apy upayuñjīta /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 2.1 trimadhus triṇāciketas trisuparṇaḥ
pañcāgniḥ ṣaḍaṅgavicchīrṣako jyeṣṭhasāmakaḥ snātaka iti paṅktipāvanāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 7.3 anujñāto
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvānnasyaiva tisra āhutīr juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 7.3 anujñāto 'gnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvānnasyaiva tisra āhutīr juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.1 pṛthivīsamantasya te
'gnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitṝṇāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 21.1 ya evaṃ vidvān brahmarātrim upoṣya brāhmaṇo
'gnīn samāropya pramīyate sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ tarati tarati brahmahatyām //
BaudhDhS, 3, 1, 13.1 atha prātar udita āditye yathāsūtram
agnīn prajvālya gārhapatya ājyaṃ vilāpyotpūya sruksruvaṃ niṣṭapya saṃmṛjya sruci caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvāhavanīye vāstoṣpatīyaṃ juhoti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.1 antarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.1 antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 10.1 pūrvāhṇe
pākayajñikadharmeṇāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 10.1 pūrvāhṇe pākayajñikadharmeṇāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 24.1 paurṇamāsyāṃ sthālīpākasya juhoty
agnaye yā tithiḥ syān nakṣatrebhyaś ca sadaivatebhyaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 4.1 grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya gomayena gocarmamātraṃ caturaśraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhya adbhir abhyukṣya
agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryaitābhyo devatābhyo juhuyāt /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 10.1 athāvakīrṇy amāvāsyāyāṃ niśy
agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 11.4 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty
agnir itarat sarvam /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 48.1 yaḥ prāha tasmā upākaroty ekadeśaṃ vapāyai juhoti
agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu sa hi veda yathā haviḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 49.1 ekadeśam upaharati tat prāśnāti
agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu sa hi veda yathā haviḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 1.1 atha śucau same deśe
agnyāyatanadeśaṃ śakalena triḥ prācīnam ullikhet trir udīcīnam //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 2.1 athādbhir abhyukṣya śakalaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśya yājñikāt kāṣṭhād
agniṃ mathitvā śrotriyāgārād vāhṛtya vyāhṛtibhir nirupyopasamādhāyopatiṣṭhate //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 4.1 athainaṃ
pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parisamūhya paryṛkṣya paristīrya prāgagrairdarbhair agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 4.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parisamūhya paryṛkṣya paristīrya prāgagrairdarbhair
agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 7.1 uttareṇāgniṃ prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu dvandvaṃ nyañci pātrāṇi saṃsādayati devasaṃyuktāny ekaikaśaḥ pitṛsaṃyuktāni sakṛd eva manuṣyasaṃyuktāni //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 11.1 atha tiraḥpavitramājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārānnirūhya vyantān kṛtvā teṣv adhiśrityābhidyotanenābhidyotya dve darbhāgre pracchidya prakṣālya pratyasya punar abhidyotya triḥ paryagnikṛtvā vartma kurvann udagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān barhir āstīrya athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya visrasya pavitre 'dbhiḥ
saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 12.1 atha darvīṃ niṣṭapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjyādbhiḥ saṃspṛśya punar niṣṭapya prokṣya nidhāya darbhān adbhiḥ
saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 20.1 apareṇāgnim udīcīnapratiṣevaṇām erakāṃ sādhivāsām āstīrya tasyāṃ prāñcāv upaviśata uttarataḥ patir dakṣiṇā patnī //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 11.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇayati pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 11.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati pari
tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 24.1 athainām
utthāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati ātiṣṭhemam aśmānam aśmeva tvaṃ sthirā bhava /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 27.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇayati tubhyam agne paryavahan sūryāṃ vahatunā saha /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 27.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati tubhyam
agne paryavahan sūryāṃ vahatunā saha /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm
agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 36.1 atha paristarāt samullipyājyasthālyāṃ prastaravat barhir aktvā tṛṇaṃ
pracchādyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 15.1 atha vivāhasyārundhatyupasthānāt kṛtvā vratam upaiti
agne vratapate upayamanaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tac chakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatām /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 26.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnikhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 26.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnikhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti
agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 12.1 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 21.1 athaināṃ
pradakṣiṇamagniṃ paryāṇayati aryamṇo agniṃ pariyantu kṣipraṃ pratīkṣantāṃ śvaśruvo devarāśca iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 21.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇamagniṃ paryāṇayati aryamṇo
agniṃ pariyantu kṣipraṃ pratīkṣantāṃ śvaśruvo devarāśca iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 10.1 ahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ paridhānaṃ sāyaṃ prātaś cālaṅkaraṇam iṣupratodayośca
dhāraṇamagniparicaryā ca //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasāma indra /
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 4.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāpraṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā
upotthāyāgreṇāgniṃ daivatamāvāhayati oṃ bhūḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi ityāvāhya //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 13.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti hariṃ harantamanuyanti devāḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya mā chido mṛtyo mā vadhīḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 16.1 athānoyugaṃ rathayugaṃ vā snāpyācchādyālaṃkṛtya
agreṇāgnimuddhṛtya tasyāgreṇāśvatthaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti nama āvyādhinībhyaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 3.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā svastyātreyaṃ juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho
agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 10.1 athainamutthāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padā aśmānam āsthāpayati ātiṣṭhemam aśmānam aśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 36.1 agne vratapate sāvitraṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 54.1 uttareṇāgniṃ dve strīpratikṛtī kṛtya gandhairmālyena cālaṃkṛtya trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā śraddhāmedhe priyetām iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 58.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parisamūhati juṣasva naḥ samidham agne adya śocā bṛhad yajanaṃ dhūmamṛṇvan /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 58.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ parisamūhati juṣasva naḥ samidham
agne adya śocā bṛhad yajanaṃ dhūmamṛṇvan /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 59.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣiñcati adite 'numanyasva iti dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnam /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 62.1 athainam upatiṣṭhate yat te
agne tejaḥ iti tisṛbhiḥ mayi medhāṃ mayi prajāmiti tisṛbhiḥ ṣoḍhā vihito vai puruṣaḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 63.1 atha tisṛṣu vyuṣṭāsv etam
agnim ādāya tāṃ diśaṃ yanti yatrāsya palāśaḥ spaṣṭo bhavati //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 65.0 tasyāgreṇa uttareṇa
vāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 65.0 tasyāgreṇa uttareṇa vāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar
agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 7.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvā madhyaṃdine 'bhyādadhāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 17.1 yasminn
agnāv upanayati tasmin brahmacaryaṃ tasmin vratacaryaṃ tasmin samāvartanaṃ tasmin pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tasmin gṛhyāni karmāṇi kriyante //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 21.1 pāṇigrahaṇaprabhṛti vrīhibhir yavair vā hastenaite āhutī juhoti
agnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā iti sāyam /
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 4.1 araṇye
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryā praṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā barhir ādāya gām upākaroti īśānāya tvā juṣṭām upākaromi iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 22.1 athāgreṇāgnim arkaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oṣadhīṣu yo rudro viśvā bhuvanāviveśa tasmai rudrāya namo astu iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 22.1 athāgreṇāgnim arkaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti yo rudro
agnau yo apsu ya oṣadhīṣu yo rudro viśvā bhuvanāviveśa tasmai rudrāya namo astu iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 9.1 avagrāhaśo hastena homaḥ
agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhūmāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhā acyutakṣitaye svāhā īśānāya svāhā jayantāya svāhā dharmarucaye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā vidyāyai svāhā ambikāyai svāhā haraye svāhā gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā gaṇapatibhyaḥ svāhā pariṣadbhyaḥ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta
agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya
agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya
agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 23.1 athainān vastragandhapuṣpadhūpadīpamālyair yathopapādaṃ sampūjya pṛcchati uddhriyatām
agnau ca kriyatāṃ itītare pratyāhuḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 25.1 athābhyanujñātaḥ
paridhānaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā śṛtāyāṃ vapāyāṃ pañca sruvāhutīr juhoti yāḥ prācīḥ sambhavanty āpa uttarataśca yāḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 45.1 athābhyanujñāto
dakṣiṇenāgniṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣv annaśeṣaiḥ piṇḍaṃ dadāti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ iti caturviṃśatiḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 48.1 ācamane
cāgnimukhe cābhiśrāvaṇe copasaṅgrahaṇe ca paścāddhomeṣu ca yajñopavītam //
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 4.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā catasraḥ pradhānāhutīr juhoti /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 23.1 agnyādheyam agnihotram agnyupasthānam
agnicayanaṃ sāvitraṃ nāciketaṃ cāturhotrīyaṃ vaiśvasṛjāruṇā iti sabrāhmaṇāni sānubrāhmaṇāny āgneyāni //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 5.1 hotṛṣu pradhānakāleṣv atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sāṃhitībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā vāruṇībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 12.1 agne vratapate hotāraṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā vāyo vratapate hotāraṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā āditya vratapate hotāraṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā vratānāṃ vratapate hotāraṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar
agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 25.0 agne vratapate hotāraṃ vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā vāyo vratapate hotāraṃ vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā āditya vratapate hotāraṃ vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā vratānāṃ vratapate hotāraṃ vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 30.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhya upaniṣadbhyaḥ svāhā iti catasraḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 37.1 agne vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāhā vāyo vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāhā āditya vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāhā vratānāṃ vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar
agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 50.1 agne vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā vāyo vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā āditya vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vratam ācāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā vratānāṃ vratapata upaniṣadaṃ vratam ācāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me rādhi svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 14.1 agne vratapate 'ṣṭācatvāriṃśatsaṃmitaṃ sammitaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā vāyo vratapate 'ṣṭācatvāriṃśatsaṃmitaṃ sammitaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā āditya vratapate 'ṣṭācatvāriṃśatsaṃmitaṃ sammitaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā vratānāṃ vratapate 'ṣṭācatvāriṃśatsaṃmitaṃ sammitaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāṃ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 16.2 adhonābhy uparijānv ācchādya triṣavaṇam udakam upaspṛśan
anagnipakvavṛttir acchāyopayogo nāgāraṃ praviśed anyatra guruniyogāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 23.1 sapraṇavā vyāhṛtayaḥ
prāṇāyāmāgnīndhanabhaikṣācaraṇasthānāsanaśayanopasparśanasumanasonivedanāni ca //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 2.1 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśām upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ āsanāni kalpayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 8.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 16.1 atha devatā upatiṣṭhate
agne vratapate śukriyaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatām /
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 20.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvāthāstamita āditye grāmam āyānti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 22.1 atha prātar udita āditye grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvā vayaḥ suparṇāḥ iti vāso vimucyāthāsya ṣaṭtayam abhinidarśayati agnim apa ādityaṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ hiraṇyamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 22.1 atha prātar udita āditye grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvā vayaḥ suparṇāḥ iti vāso vimucyāthāsya ṣaṭtayam abhinidarśayati
agnim apa ādityaṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ hiraṇyamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 23.1 trīn ādito darśayitvā yathopapādam itarāṇi darśayitvā pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvāthāsya vratacaryām upadiśet //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar
agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 31.0 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho 'pariśuṣkāgrā ghṛtābhyaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati dyauḥ samid ity etaiḥ pratimantram //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 33.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'thābhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvāthāsyādhyāye 'nadhyāyān upadiśet /
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 34.1 atha svādhyāyam
adhīyītāpareṇāgniṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ parācīnaṃ svādhyāyam adhīyīta punar eva śāntiṃ kṛtvādhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 6.1 tad u haike yajuṣā sthūṇā ucchrayanti yajuṣā vaṃśān yajuṣā chadīṃṣi yajuṣābbhriṇaṃ yajuṣā talpadeśaṃ yajuṣā vāstumadhyaṃ
yajuṣāgninidhānam //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya
gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 12.2 agnir yaviṣṭhyaḥ praṇudatu tad bhayaṃ śaṃ naḥ prajābhyaḥ śam u naḥ paśubhyaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 13.2 agnir yaviṣṭhyaḥ praṇudatu tad bhayaṃ śaṃ naḥ prajābhyaḥ śam u naḥ paśubhyaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 14.2 agnir yaviṣṭhyaḥ praṇudatu tad bhayaṃ śaṃ naḥ prajābhyaḥ śam u naḥ paśubhyaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 18.1 athāgreṇāgniṃ darbhastambeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti namo rudrāya vāstoṣpataye /
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 1.0 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāramadhye 'dhipatet vāyaso vā gṛhaṃ praviśet gaur vā gāṃ dhayet gaur ātmānaṃ pratidhayet anaḍvān vā divam ullikhet
anagnau vā dhūmo jāyeta anagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta niryāsaṃ vopajāyeta chatrākaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vābbhriṇe vāśayet śvānaprasūto vā sarpo vā gṛhapatiṃ jāyāṃ vopatapadvindetānyeṣu adbhutotpāteṣu //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 1.0 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāramadhye 'dhipatet vāyaso vā gṛhaṃ praviśet gaur vā gāṃ dhayet gaur ātmānaṃ pratidhayet anaḍvān vā divam ullikhet anagnau vā dhūmo jāyeta
anagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta niryāsaṃ vopajāyeta chatrākaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vābbhriṇe vāśayet śvānaprasūto vā sarpo vā gṛhapatiṃ jāyāṃ vopatapadvindetānyeṣu adbhutotpāteṣu //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 2.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yata indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ
indrāgnī rocanā kayā naś citra ā bhuvat ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 5.0 athāpareṇāgniṃ śamīparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty ā praṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā vrīhīn nirvapati
agnaya āyuṣmate vo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi iti /
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā
agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 13.1 athājyāhutīr upajuhoty
athāntareṇāgniṃ cājyasthālīṃ ca sthālīpākaṃ nidhāya tat sahasraṃ sampātābhihutaṃ karoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 25.1 athāgreṇāgniṃ dūrvāstambeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti mā no mahāntaṃ mā nas toke iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 atha pradoṣe rudraṃ virūpākṣaṃ sapatnīkaṃ sasutaṃ sagaṇaṃ sapārṣatkam āvāhayāmi ity āvāhya gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair abhyarcya pratipuruṣaṃ paiṣṭikān dīpān ekātiriktāṃś catasro 'ṣṭau vā devasyāyatane pratidiśaṃ pradyotayati uddīpyasva jātavedaḥ mā no hiṃsīt iti dvābhyām havyavāham abhimātiṣāhaṃ sviṣṭam
agne abhi iti dvābhyāṃ ca //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 athopasamiddham
agniṃ kṛtvā yad aśanīyasya juhoti imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ iti ṣaḍbhir anucchandasaṃ mā no mahāntaṃ mā nas toke iti dvābhyāṃ vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate iti dvābhyāṃ ārdrayā rudraḥ hetī rudrasya iti dvābhyāṃ dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsara eva pratitiṣṭhati iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye
agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 2.1 tatrādita evopalipte śvā veṭako vā yadi gacchet kīṭo vā piṇḍakārī syāt tat punar upalipya prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnes tejasā prokṣāmi iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam upalipya sthaṇḍilam uddharet //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 1.1 sarvatra darvīkūrcaprastaraparidhibarhiḥpavitredhmadravyasambhārāṇāṃ ced dāhopaghāteṣu nāśe vināśe vānyaṃ yathāliṅgaṃ kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate ity etābhiḥ sruvāhutīr juhuyāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 1.1 sarvatra darvīkūrcaprastaraparidhibarhiḥpavitredhmadravyasambhārāṇāṃ ced dāhopaghāteṣu nāśe vināśe vānyaṃ yathāliṅgaṃ kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate ity etābhiḥ sruvāhutīr juhuyāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 1.1 sarvatra darvīkūrcaprastaraparidhibarhiḥpavitredhmadravyasambhārāṇāṃ ced dāhopaghāteṣu nāśe vināśe vānyaṃ yathāliṅgaṃ kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne
tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate ity etābhiḥ sruvāhutīr juhuyāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 2.1 atha yadi paristaraṇadāhe
agnaye kṣāmavate svāhā iti hutvā paristṛṇāti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 4.1 atha yadi paridhidāhe anyaṃ yathāliṅgam upasādya juhoti pari
tvāgne puraṃ vayam iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 1.1 sarvatra svayaṃ prajvalite
'gnau samidhāv ādadhāti uddīpyasva jātavedaḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam
evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti
agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād
agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam
evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam
evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 5, 2.0 tad yathā dravyahavirmantrakarmādīnām atipannaskannabhinnabhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītadagdhāśṛtyanikṛtānām anāmnāteṣu juhuyāt mano jyotiḥ ayāś
cāgne yad asmin karmaṇi svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ iti vyāhṛtibhiś ca //
BaudhGS, 4, 8, 1.0 atha prāyaścittāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ bhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītasphuṭitadvijaśvabiḍālakākakharamṛgapaśupakṣisarīsṛpāṇām anyat kīṭo vā ṛtvijo
'gnīn antarā gacchet durgā manasvatī mahāvyāhṛtīs tisras tantumatīr juhuyāt saiva tataḥ prāyaścittiḥ //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 anvāhateṣu karmasv
agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya yatra yatra darvīhomaṃ kuryāt tatra tatra caruṃ samavadāya juhoti //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 12.0 saṃskārānte
'gnāv utsanne tad bhasmasamāropaṇaṃ samidhaṃ vā yadi nopavinded yājñikaṃ vā prāyaścittaṃ mahāvyāhṛtīḥ praṇavaṃ manasvatīṃ ca juhoti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 1.1 atha yadi homakāleṣv
agnir udvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya prāyaścittaṃ juhoti ayāś cāgne pañcahotā brāhmaṇa ekahotā daśa manasvatīḥ mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 1.1 atha yadi homakāleṣv agnir udvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam
uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya prāyaścittaṃ juhoti ayāś cāgne pañcahotā brāhmaṇa ekahotā daśa manasvatīḥ mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 1.1 atha yadi homakāleṣv agnir udvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya prāyaścittaṃ juhoti ayāś
cāgne pañcahotā brāhmaṇa ekahotā daśa manasvatīḥ mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady
upanayanāgnir vivāhāgnir jātakāgniḥ smaśānāgnir ā caturthād ā daśāhād ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady upanayanāgnir
vivāhāgnir jātakāgniḥ smaśānāgnir ā caturthād ā daśāhād ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady upanayanāgnir vivāhāgnir
jātakāgniḥ smaśānāgnir ā caturthād ā daśāhād ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.1 atha yady upanayanāgnir vivāhāgnir jātakāgniḥ
smaśānāgnir ā caturthād ā daśāhād ā sañcayanād udvātaḥ syāt apahatā asurāḥ iti prokṣya kṣipraṃ bhasmasamārohaṇam /
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.2 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyaḥ iti samidhi samāropya laukikam
agnim āhṛtya samidham ādadhāti ājuhvānaḥ udbudhyasvāgne iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.2 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyaḥ iti samidhi samāropya laukikam agnim āhṛtya samidham ādadhāti ājuhvānaḥ
udbudhyasvāgne iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 3.1 saṃparistīrya prāyaścittaṃ juhoti ayāś
cāgne pañcahotā brāhmaṇa ekahotā daśa manasvatīḥ mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti bodhāyanaḥ //
BaudhGS, 4, 11, 1.1 atha gṛhamedhino brahmacāriṇaś cānugate
'gnau kālātikrame homayor darśapūrṇamāsayoś cāgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnaprāśanājyaskannāvadhūtahīnamantrādhikakarmaṇaś cākṛtasīmantāyāṃ prasūtāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ strīṣu goṣu yamalajanane rajasvalābhigamane patitasambhāṣaṇe divāmaithune śūdrābhigamane svapnānte retaḥskandane udake mūtrapurīṣakaraṇe kumārasya jātasyāsaṃskāre 'kṛtāgnisaṃsarge devatāviparyāse mantraviparyāse karmaviparyāse brahmacāriṇaś ca vrataviparyāse mekhalāyajñopavītasyocchedane kṛṣṇājinasyādhāraṇe kamaṇḍalvadhāraṇe daṇḍabhaṅge sandhyālope 'gnikāryalopa udakumbhalope bhikṣācaraṇasvādhyāyalope śuśrūṣālope etaiś cānyaiś cānāmnāteṣu prāyaścittam //
BaudhGS, 4, 11, 1.1 atha gṛhamedhino brahmacāriṇaś cānugate 'gnau kālātikrame homayor darśapūrṇamāsayoś cāgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnaprāśanājyaskannāvadhūtahīnamantrādhikakarmaṇaś cākṛtasīmantāyāṃ prasūtāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ strīṣu goṣu yamalajanane rajasvalābhigamane patitasambhāṣaṇe divāmaithune śūdrābhigamane svapnānte retaḥskandane udake mūtrapurīṣakaraṇe kumārasya jātasyāsaṃskāre
'kṛtāgnisaṃsarge devatāviparyāse mantraviparyāse karmaviparyāse brahmacāriṇaś ca vrataviparyāse mekhalāyajñopavītasyocchedane kṛṣṇājinasyādhāraṇe kamaṇḍalvadhāraṇe daṇḍabhaṅge sandhyālope 'gnikāryalopa udakumbhalope bhikṣācaraṇasvādhyāyalope śuśrūṣālope etaiś cānyaiś cānāmnāteṣu prāyaścittam //
BaudhGS, 4, 11, 1.1 atha gṛhamedhino brahmacāriṇaś cānugate 'gnau kālātikrame homayor darśapūrṇamāsayoś cāgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnaprāśanājyaskannāvadhūtahīnamantrādhikakarmaṇaś cākṛtasīmantāyāṃ prasūtāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ strīṣu goṣu yamalajanane rajasvalābhigamane patitasambhāṣaṇe divāmaithune śūdrābhigamane svapnānte retaḥskandane udake mūtrapurīṣakaraṇe kumārasya jātasyāsaṃskāre 'kṛtāgnisaṃsarge devatāviparyāse mantraviparyāse karmaviparyāse brahmacāriṇaś ca vrataviparyāse mekhalāyajñopavītasyocchedane kṛṣṇājinasyādhāraṇe kamaṇḍalvadhāraṇe daṇḍabhaṅge sandhyālope
'gnikāryalopa udakumbhalope bhikṣācaraṇasvādhyāyalope śuśrūṣālope etaiś cānyaiś cānāmnāteṣu prāyaścittam //
BaudhGS, 4, 12, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yas tvā hṛdā kīriṇā manyamānaḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātavedaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 13.1 dohyamānām anumantrayate huta stoko huto drapsaḥ
'gnaye bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 13.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti trir etena yajuṣā //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 16.0 agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca
indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 4.0 atha puroḍāśīyān prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye vo juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmy agnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmā iti yathādevataṃ triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 10.0 tasmin puroḍāśīyān āvapaty
agnes tanūr asi vāco visarjanam devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 tasyāṃ puroḍāśīyān adhivapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmy agnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmai iti yathādevatam //
BaudhŚS, 1, 9, 1.0 athottareṇa gārhapatyam upaviśya vācaṃyamas tiraḥ pavitraṃ pātryāṃ kṛṣṇājināt piṣṭāni saṃvapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmy agnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmā iti yathādevatam //
BaudhŚS, 1, 9, 8.0 saṃyutya vyūhyābhimṛśaty
agnaye tvāgnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmā iti yathādevatam //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 8.0 atha dakṣiṇaṃ puroḍāśaṃ śrapayati devas tvā savitā śrapayatu varṣiṣṭhe adhi nāke
agnis te tanuvaṃ māti dhāg iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 2.0 gārhapatye pratitapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo
'gner vas tejiṣṭhena tejasā niṣṭapāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 14.0 athāgreṇotkaraṃ tṛṇāni saṃstīrya teṣu srucaḥ sādayitvā athaitāṃ patnīm antareṇa vedyutkarau prapādya jaghanena dakṣiṇena gārhapatyam udīcīm upaveśya yoktreṇa saṃnahyaty āśāsānā saumanasam prajāṃ saubhāgyaṃ tanūm
agner anuvratā bhūtvā saṃnahye sukṛtāya kam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 17.0 athaināṃ gārhapatye samidha ādhāpayaty
agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāhā vāyo vratapata āditya vratapate vratānāṃ vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 18.0 atha jaghanena gārhapatyam upasīdati suprajasas tvā vayam supatnīr upasedima
agne sapatnadambhanam adabdhāso adābhyam indrāṇīvāvidhavā bhūyāsam aditir iva suputrā asthūri tvā gārhapatyopaniṣade suprajāstvāya mama putrāḥ śatruhaṇo 'tho me duhitā virāṭ utāham asmi saṃjayā patyur me śloka uttama iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 20.0 athaināṃ gārhapatyam īkṣayaty
agne gṛhapata upa mā hvayasva devānāṃ patnīr upa mā hvayadhvaṃ patni patny eṣa te loko namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 27.0 athainad yathāhṛtaṃ pratiparyāhṛtyottarārdhe vedyai nidhāyādhvaryur avekṣate
'gner jihvāsi subhūr devānām dhāmne dhāmne devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe bhaveti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 16.0 ūrdhve samidhāv ādadhāti vītihotraṃ tvā kave dyumantaṃ samidhīmahi
agne bṛhantam adhvara iti dakṣiṇāṃ tūṣṇīm uttarām abhyādhāya //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 5.0 vedena virajasaṃ kṛtvābhighārayati āpyāyatāṃ ghṛtayonir
agnir havyānumanyatāṃ kham aṅkṣva tvacam aṅkṣva surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ tejasāgnaye juṣṭam abhighārayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 5.0 vedena virajasaṃ kṛtvābhighārayati āpyāyatāṃ ghṛtayonir agnir havyānumanyatāṃ kham aṅkṣva tvacam aṅkṣva surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ
tejasāgnaye juṣṭam abhighārayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 4.0 atha yatra hotur abhijānāti samiddho
agna āhuta iti tadantato 'bhyādadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 9.0 athaiṣa āgnīdhra idhmasaṃnahanāni sphya upasaṃgṛhya paridhīn saṃmārṣṭi trir madhyamaṃ trir dakṣiṇārdhyaṃ trir uttarārdhyaṃ trir āhavanīyam upavājayaty
agne vājajid vājaṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 9.0 athaiṣa āgnīdhra idhmasaṃnahanāni sphya upasaṃgṛhya paridhīn saṃmārṣṭi trir madhyamaṃ trir dakṣiṇārdhyaṃ trir uttarārdhyaṃ trir āhavanīyam upavājayaty agne vājajid vājaṃ
tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 9.0 athaiṣa āgnīdhra idhmasaṃnahanāni sphya upasaṃgṛhya paridhīn saṃmārṣṭi trir madhyamaṃ trir dakṣiṇārdhyaṃ trir uttarārdhyaṃ trir āhavanīyam upavājayaty agne vājajid vājaṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy
agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 10.0 athāgreṇa juhūpabhṛtau prāñcam añjaliṃ karoti bhuvanam asi
viprathasvāgne yaṣṭar idaṃ nama iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 17.0 athāsaṃsparśayan srucāv udaṅṅ atyākrāmañ japati pāhi
māgne duścaritāt ā mā sucarite bhajeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 21.0 athāśrāvayaty o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ
agnir devo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvat brahmaṇvad eha vakṣat brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti asau mānuṣa iti hotur nāma gṛhṇāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 11.0 athopastīrya dakṣiṇasya puroḍāśasya pūrvārdhād avadyann āha
agnaye 'nubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 21.0 athopastīryottarasya puroḍāśasyāparārdhād avadyann āhāgnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca
indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 14.0 athopastīrya dakṣiṇasya puroḍāśasyottarārdhād avadyann
āhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'nubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 25.0 nirṇijya srucaṃ niṣṭapyādbhiḥ pūrayitvā bahiḥparidhi ninayatīmaṃ samudraṃ śatadhāram utsam vyacyamānaṃ bhuvanasya madhye ghṛtaṃ duhānām aditiṃ
janāyāgne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 1.0 atha saṃpraiṣam āha brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīd
agnīn sakṛtsakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 4.0 sakṛd āhavanīyam upavājayaty
agne vājajid vājaṃ tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 4.0 sakṛd āhavanīyam upavājayaty agne vājajid vājaṃ
tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 4.0 sakṛd āhavanīyam upavājayaty agne vājajid vājaṃ tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy
agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 14.0 athā sapatnān
indrāgnī me viṣūcīnān vyasyatām iti pratīcīm upabhṛtaṃ pratyūhati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 32.0 athopotthāyāhavanīyam upatiṣṭhate āyuṣpā
agne 'sy āyur me pāhi cakṣuṣpā agne 'si cakṣur me pāhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 32.0 athopotthāyāhavanīyam upatiṣṭhate āyuṣpā agne 'sy āyur me pāhi cakṣuṣpā
agne 'si cakṣur me pāhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 34.0 madhyamaṃ paridhim anupraharati yaṃ paridhiṃ paryadhatthā
agne deva paṇibhir vīyamāṇas taṃ ta etam anu joṣaṃ bharāmi ned eṣa tvad apacetayātā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 38.0 atha pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya dhuri srucau vimuñcaty
agner vām apannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi sumnāya sumninī sumne mā dhattam dhuri dhuryau pātam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 14.0 atha catura evājyasya gṛhṇāna
āhāgnaye gṛhapataya ity upāṃśv anubrūhīty uccaiḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 24.0 atha sruci caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvāpasalaiḥ paryāvṛtyānvāhāryapacane prāyaścittaṃ juhoty ulūkhale musale yac ca śūrpe āśiśleṣa dṛṣadi yat kapāle 'vapruṣo vipruṣaḥ saṃyajāmi viśve devā havir idaṃ juṣantām yajñe yā vipruṣaḥ santi bahvīr
agnau tāḥ sarvāḥ sviṣṭāḥ sahutā juhomi svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 25.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvānvāhāryapacana evedhmapravraścanāny abhyādhāya phalīkaraṇān opya phalīkaraṇahomaṃ juhoty
agne 'dabdhāyo 'śītatano pāhi mādya divaḥ pāhi prasityai pāhi duriṣṭyai pāhi duradmanyai pāhi duścaritād aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ kṛṇu suṣadā yoniṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam
agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 2.0 athaināṃ gārhapatye samidha ādhāpayaty
agne vratapate vratam acāriṣam tad aśakam tan me 'rādhi svāhā vāyo vratapata āditya vratapate vratānāṃ vratapate vratam acāriṣam tad aśakam tan me 'rādhi svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram
agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 8.0 agnir devo daivo hotā sa te hotā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 28.1 athaine āharati aśvatthāddhavyavāhāddhi jātām
agnes tanūṃ yajñiyāṃ saṃbharāmi /
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 14.0 atha cātvāle barhir nidhāya tasmin sphyena praharati vider
agnir nabho nāma agne aṅgiro yo 'syāṃ pṛthivyām asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 14.0 atha cātvāle barhir nidhāya tasmin sphyena praharati vider agnir nabho nāma
agne aṅgiro yo 'syāṃ pṛthivyām asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 17.0 dvitīyaṃ praharati vider
agnir nabho nāma agne aṅgiro yo dvitīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 17.0 dvitīyaṃ praharati vider agnir nabho nāma
agne aṅgiro yo dvitīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 20.0 tṛtīyaṃ praharati vider
agnir nabho nāma agne aṅgiro yas tṛtīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 20.0 tṛtīyaṃ praharati vider agnir nabho nāma
agne aṅgiro yas tṛtīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 44.0 atha saṃpraiṣam āha
agnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhi agnīd ekasphyayānusaṃdhehīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 18.0 athātiśiṣṭān saṃbhārān nivapati gulgulu sugandhitejanaṃ śuklām ūrṇāstukām
agner bhasmāsi agneḥ purīṣam asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 18.0 athātiśiṣṭān saṃbhārān nivapati gulgulu sugandhitejanaṃ śuklām ūrṇāstukām agner bhasmāsi
agneḥ purīṣam asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 26.1 athaitā yajamāna eva svayaṃ juhoti
agnir annādo 'nnapatir annasyeśe sa me 'nnaṃ dadātu svāhā /
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 2.0 tam iṣe tvā iti barhiṣī ādāyopākaroti upavīr asi upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur vahnīr uśijo bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūni havyā te svadantām deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇva revatī ramadhvam prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśuṃ paśupate te adya
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 4.0 prajñāte barhiṣī nidhāyādhimanthanaṃ śakalaṃ nidadhāti
agner janitram asīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 18.0 athainam adbhiḥ prokṣati adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 15.0 yady atrātyāśrāvayati o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ
agnir ha daivīnāṃ viśāṃ puraetāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayac chataṃ himā dvā yū rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 11.0 athopastīrya dviḥ sruveṇa vapāṃ samavalumpann āha
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso 'vadīyamānasyānubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 13.0 atyākramyāśrāvyāha
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāṃ medaḥ prasthitaṃ preṣya iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 6.0 atha juhūpabhṛtor upastṛṇāna āha
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 18.0 atha dakṣiṇena pārśvena vasāhomaṃ prayauti kumbataḥ śrīr asi
agnis tvā śrīṇātu āpaḥ sam ariṇan vātasya tvā dhrajyai pūṣṇo raṃhyā apām oṣadhīnāṃ rohiṣyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 2.0 atha saṃpraiṣam āhāgnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āhara upayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīd
agnīn sakṛtsakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 7.1 athaupayajike
'gnau barhir upoṣati yat kusīdam apratīttaṃ mayi yena yamasya balinā carāmi /
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 20.0 atha madhyamam
agnim upasamādhāya madhyame 'gnau pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 20.0 atha madhyamam agnim upasamādhāya madhyame
'gnau pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 20.0 atha madhyamam agnim upasamādhāya madhyame 'gnau pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti sapta te
agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 21, 15.0 atha purastāt sviṣṭakṛtaḥ sruvāhutim upajuhoti yās te viśvāḥ samidhaḥ santy
agne iti //
BaudhŚS, 10, 23, 29.0 etat samādāya jaghanena
dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parītyāgreṇa yūpāvaṭīyaṃ śaṅkuṃ tiṣṭhan dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvāyatyāntaḥśarkaram iṣuṃ nihanti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe
agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas
tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā
agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy
agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 30, 2.0 śramaṇaḥ khārīvivadhī sarasvatyai jaghanyodake
'gnaye vratapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapati //
BaudhŚS, 18, 3, 6.0 sapta havīṃṣi prātaḥsavanīyān anuvartante yad āgneyo bhavaty
agnimukhād vyṛddhir ity etāni //
BaudhŚS, 18, 8, 3.0 adya rohiṇyeti
pūrvāgnim anvavasyaty uttapanīyaṃ śālīno 'nvāhāryapacanam āhitāgniḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 32.1 niṣpibantam anumantrayate imam
agna āyuṣe varcase kṛdhi priyaṃ reto varuṇa soma rājan /
BaudhŚS, 18, 16, 5.0 athānvārabdhe yajamāne juhoti vyāghro 'yam
agnau carati praviṣṭa iti ṣaṭ sruvāhutīḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 1, 12.0 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre viśeṣeṇa puṃnāmadheya āśitasya kumārasya keśān vāpayitvā snātamalaṃkṛtam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpya prācīnapravaṇa udīcīnapravaṇe same vā deśe sthaṇḍilam
uddhatyāvokṣyāgniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya nyupyopasamādadhāti //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 1.0 prāgagrair darbhair
agniṃ paristṛṇāty api vodagagrāḥ paścāt purastācca bhavanti //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim iti dvābhyām ātmanyagniṃ dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agnim iti dvābhyām ātmanyagniṃ dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim iti dvābhyām
ātmanyagniṃ dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim iti dvābhyām ātmanyagniṃ
dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 7.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa
ācamyāpareṇāgnim atikramya dakṣiṇato brahmāyatanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 7.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyāpareṇāgnim atikramya dakṣiṇato brahmāyatanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa
upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya samāv apracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre kṛtvānyena nakhācchittvādbhir anumṛjya //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 6.0 pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ
nirupyottareṇāgnim aṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punarāhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre agnāvādhāya śamyābhiḥ paridadhāti //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 6.0 pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyottareṇāgnim aṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punarāhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre
agnāvādhāya śamyābhiḥ paridadhāti //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 7.0 apareṇāgnim udīcīnakumbāṃ śamyāṃ nidadhāti saṃspṛṣṭe madhyamayā prācīnakumbe dakṣiṇām uttarāṃ ca //
BhārGS, 1, 4, 7.0 dakṣiṇaṃ paridhisaṃdhim anvavahṛtyendrāya svāheti prāñcam udañcaṃ saṃtatam ṛjum āghāram āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty
agnaye medhapataye svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya medhapataye svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 1, 4, 12.0 athānādiṣṭadevate
'gnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 4, 12.0 athānādiṣṭadevate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 1.1 prāṇāya tvācāryāya paridadāmi kuberāya tvā mahārājāya paridadāmi takṣakāya tvā vaiśāleyāya paridadāmy
agnaye tvā paridadāmi vāyave tvā paridadāmi sūryāya tvā paridadāmi prajāpataye tvā paridadāmi prajāpata imaṃ gopāyāmum iti paridāyāthāsya dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ prati bāhum anvavahṛtya nābhideśam abhimṛśati /
BhārGS, 1, 8, 6.0 tataḥ samidham ādhāpayaty
agnaye samidham āhāriṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māmāyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 6.0 tataḥ samidham ādhāpayaty agnaye samidham āhāriṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvam
agne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māmāyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 10.0 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇata udagāvṛtyopaviśyopasaṃgṛhya pṛcchati //
BhārGS, 1, 13, 5.1 athāsyā agreṇa jñātikulam
agnim upasamādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty agnaye janivide svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya janivide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 1, 13, 5.1 athāsyā agreṇa jñātikulam agnim upasamādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty
agnaye janivide svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya janivide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 18, 6.1 athaitasya sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya
juhotyagnaye svāhāgnaye 'gnivate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 18, 6.1 athaitasya sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya juhotyagnaye
svāhāgnaye 'gnivate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 18, 6.1 athaitasya sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya juhotyagnaye svāhāgnaye 'gnivate
svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 18, 6.1 athaitasya sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya juhotyagnaye svāhāgnaye 'gnivate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 19, 9.1 atha caturthyām apararātre 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti /
BhārGS, 1, 19, 9.2 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye /
BhārGS, 1, 21, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvāntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ prajāpata iti catasraḥ //
BhārGS, 1, 21, 4.1 purastād
agner etāni nidhāya trīn odanān uddhṛtya sarpiṣopasicyopanidadhāty udaśarāvaṃ caturtham //
BhārGS, 1, 22, 3.1 nyagrodhāvarodham āhṛtyānavasnātayā kumāryā dṛṣatputre dṛṣatputreṇa peṣayitvāntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti yas tvā hṛdā kiriṇeti catasraḥ //
BhārGS, 1, 22, 4.1 apareṇāgniṃ prācīm uttānāṃ nipātyāthāsyā dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre 'ṅguṣṭhenānunayati puṃsavanam asy amuṣyā iti //
BhārGS, 1, 23, 2.1 dakṣiṇārdhe
'gārasyāgnim upasamādhāya sarṣapān phalīkaraṇamiśrān añjalāvadhyupya juhoti /
BhārGS, 1, 24, 8.1 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇaṃ hastam abhīvāṅguṣṭham abhīva lomāni gṛhṇāty
agnir āyuṣmān ity etair mantraiḥ //
BhārGS, 1, 25, 1.2 agnes tvā tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmi /
BhārGS, 1, 26, 7.0 antarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti dhātā dadātu no rayim ity aṣṭau //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 5.1 apareṇāgniṃ gomayapiṇḍaṃ sarvabījānīty upaniyamya sarvabījānām agraṃ gomayapiṇḍe nyupya śītoṣṇā apaḥ samānīya tābhir asya dakṣiṇaṃ godānam unatty āpa undantu jīvase dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 7.4 yena pūṣā bṛhaspater
agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat tena te vapāmyasau dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti /
BhārGS, 2, 1, 3.0 astamita āditye 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvākṣatadhānānāṃ cākṣatasaktūnāṃ ca samavadāyābhighārya juhoti //
BhārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti vāstoṣpata iti dve //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 8.1 brāhmaṇam anu praviśya jayābhyātānānrāṣṭrabhṛta iti
hutvāgniṃ devānāṃ mahayati /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.7 ye devāḥ puraḥsado
'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya sthaṇḍilaṃ
kalpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā śūlagavam āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā śūlagavam āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 3.0 sarveṣām odanānāṃ sakṛt sakṛt samavadāyābhighārya juhoty
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 10, 9.0 athātaḥ kṣaitrapatyasya gavāṃ mārge
'nagnau kṣetrasya patiṃ yajate kṣetrasya pataye svāheti caturṣu saptasu vā palāśeṣu //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 2.1 pitṛbhyo 'nnaṃ saṃskṛtya prācīnāvītaṃ
kṛtvāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhair agniṃ paristīrya dakṣiṇapūrvam avāntaradeśam abhimukhaḥ pitṝn āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 2.1 pitṛbhyo 'nnaṃ saṃskṛtya prācīnāvītaṃ kṛtvāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhair
agniṃ paristīrya dakṣiṇapūrvam avāntaradeśam abhimukhaḥ pitṝn āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 12, 1.1 athānnasya juhoty
agnaye pitṛmate svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāhā svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 1.1 athānnasya juhoty agnaye pitṛmate svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāhā svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ
svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.1 avācīnapāṇis tasmin dakṣiṇāpavargāṃs trīn piṇḍān nidadhāty etat te tatāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān
agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.1 avācīnapāṇis tasmin dakṣiṇāpavargāṃs trīn piṇḍān nidadhāty etat te tatāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi
yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.2 te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke pṛthivī samā
tasyāgnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 9.1 purastāt sviṣṭakṛta etā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścāt tvam
agne ayāsi prajāpata iti tisraḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 15, 10.1 tataḥ sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoty
agnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 16, 2.0 agnimupasamādhāya yathā purastādājyena prāyaścittaṃ hutvaikena barhiṣaikaśūlayā ca vapāśrapaṇyopākaroti //
BhārGS, 2, 17, 3.0 tataḥ sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ
juhotyagnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 6.1 antarlomnā carmaṇā dvāram apidhāya pūrvārdhe
vrajasyāgnim upasamādhāya madhyaṃdine pālāśīṃ samidham ādadhāti /
BhārGS, 2, 18, 6.3 bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 7.1 tata etān saṃbhārān sakṛd eva sarvān āhṛtya tān uttarato
'gner nidhāyāpareṇāgnim uttarataḥ pariṣevanām erakām āstīrya tasyām udakśirā nipadyate //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 7.1 tata etān saṃbhārān sakṛd eva sarvān āhṛtya tān uttarato 'gner
nidhāyāpareṇāgnim uttarataḥ pariṣevanām erakām āstīrya tasyām udakśirā nipadyate //
BhārGS, 2, 20, 6.4 agnir yena virājati somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvataḥ parivirājyāsam ihaikavṛt svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 21, 1.1 apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya sopadhānaṃ maṇiṃ pravayati sapāśaṃ bādaraṃ maṇim //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 6.5 prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsau pṛthivyām
agnau pratitiṣṭha vāyāv antarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim agnir vāyuḥ sūryaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau /
BhārGS, 2, 28, 6.5 prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsau pṛthivyām agnau pratitiṣṭha vāyāv antarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim
agnir vāyuḥ sūryaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau /
BhārGS, 2, 31, 4.1 ādhāyopatiṣṭhate namo
agniṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāgniṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 31, 4.1 ādhāyopatiṣṭhate namo agniṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo
rudrāyāgniṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 8.0 yājñikāt kāṣṭhād
agniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya praṇavenāharati //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 12.2 yā te
agne pavamānā paśuṣu priyā tanūr yā pṛthivyāṃ yāgnau yā rathaṃtare yā gāyatre chandasīdaṃ te tām avarundhe tasyai te svāhā /
BhārGS, 3, 1, 12.2 yā te agne pavamānā paśuṣu priyā tanūr yā pṛthivyāṃ
yāgnau yā rathaṃtare yā gāyatre chandasīdaṃ te tām avarundhe tasyai te svāhā /
BhārGS, 3, 1, 12.3 yā te
agne pāvakāpsu priyā tanūr yāntarikṣe yā vāyau yā vāmadevye yā traiṣṭubhe chandasīdaṃ te tām avarundhe tasyai te svāhā /
BhārGS, 3, 1, 12.4 yā te
agne sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūr yā divi yāditye yā bṛhati yā jāgate chandasīdaṃ te tām avarundhe tasyai te svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 13.1 tisra āśvatthīḥ samidho ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāty
agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti tisṛbhiḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 18.1 tatas tūṣṇīm aupāsanaṃ hutvā yās te
agne ghorās tanuvaḥ snik ca snīhitiś cety etābhyām anuvākābhyām upasthāya samānaṃ dārvihomikā pariceṣṭā //
BhārGS, 3, 2, 2.0 sapta te
agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā ity etām anudrutya svāhākāreṇa juhoti //
BhārGS, 3, 2, 4.0 sruci caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā tisras tantumatīr juhoti tantuṃ tanvann
udbudhyasvāgne trayastriṃśat tantava iti //
BhārGS, 3, 2, 5.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā catasro 'bhyāvartinīr juhoty
agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyeti //
BhārGS, 3, 2, 5.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā catasro 'bhyāvartinīr juhoty agne 'bhyāvartinn
agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyeti //
BhārGS, 3, 2, 6.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvānukhyāṃ juhoty anv
agnir uṣasām agram akhyad ity etayā //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 1.0 etasminn
evāgnāv odanaṃ śrapayitvā catasro 'nnāhutīr juhoty agnaye svāhāgnaye pavamānāya svāhāgnaye pāvakāya svāhāgnaye śucaye svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 1.0 etasminn evāgnāv odanaṃ śrapayitvā catasro 'nnāhutīr juhoty
agnaye svāhāgnaye pavamānāya svāhāgnaye pāvakāya svāhāgnaye śucaye svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 1.0 etasminn evāgnāv odanaṃ śrapayitvā catasro 'nnāhutīr juhoty agnaye
svāhāgnaye pavamānāya svāhāgnaye pāvakāya svāhāgnaye śucaye svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 1.0 etasminn evāgnāv odanaṃ śrapayitvā catasro 'nnāhutīr juhoty agnaye svāhāgnaye pavamānāya
svāhāgnaye pāvakāya svāhāgnaye śucaye svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 1.0 etasminn evāgnāv odanaṃ śrapayitvā catasro 'nnāhutīr juhoty agnaye svāhāgnaye pavamānāya svāhāgnaye pāvakāya
svāhāgnaye śucaye svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 3.0 tatremābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛtpañcamībhyo vā
juhotīndrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā somāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 3.0 tatremābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛtpañcamībhyo vā juhotīndrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā somāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 6.0 yāvajjīvam etam
agniṃ vrīhibhir yavair vā sāyaṃ prātaḥ paricarati //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 7.0 agnaye svāheti sāyaṃ pūrvām āhutiṃ juhoti prajāpataye svāhety uttarām //
BhārGS, 3, 4, 2.1 parvaṇy udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā svayaṃbhuve svāheti hotṛṣu //
BhārGS, 3, 4, 4.2 agne vratapate hotṛbhyo vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ svāhā /
BhārGS, 3, 5, 4.1 saṃvatsare paryavete
'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adād iti dve mindāhutī juhoti //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 4.1 saṃvatsare paryavete 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar
agniś cakṣur adād iti dve mindāhutī juhoti //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 5.2 agne vratapate hotṛbhyo vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me 'rādhi svāhā /
BhārGS, 3, 6, 2.0 parvaṇy udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'parāhṇe keśaśmaśrū vāpayitvā prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya khile 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya pūrvavad upākṛtya madantīr upaspṛśya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāti pṛthivī samid ity etair mantraiḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 3.0 atha devatā upatiṣṭhate
'gne vratapate śukriyaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ vāyo vratapata āditya vratapate vratānāṃ vratapate śukriyaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatām iti //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 10.0 śvo bhūte khile 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāsya ṣaṭtrayam abhividarśayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim ādityam udakumbham aśmānaṃ vatsaṃ mahānagnāṃ hiraṇyaṃ saptamam //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 10.0 śvo bhūte khile 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāsya ṣaṭtrayam abhividarśayati saptatayam ity eke
'gnim ādityam udakumbham aśmānaṃ vatsaṃ mahānagnāṃ hiraṇyaṃ saptamam //
BhārGS, 3, 7, 2.0 saṃvatsare paryavete khile 'chadirdarśe
'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte dve mindāhutī hutvā pūrvavat pradhānāhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti
vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām
agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 9, 2.7 darbhān anyonyasmai pradāyāthāsanāni kalpayante brahmaṇe prajāpataye
'gnaye bṛhaspataye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe somāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe rudrāya skandāya viṣṇave 'śvibhyāṃ dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti gaṇānām //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty
agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye svāhāgnaye 'mavate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ
svāhāgnaye svāhāgnaye 'mavate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye
svāhāgnaye 'mavate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye svāhāgnaye 'mavate
svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye svāhāgnaye 'mavate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 13, 1.0 apareṇāgniṃ hastena parimṛjya dharmāya svāhādharmāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā kṣayāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni
cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti
yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity
atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 16, 3.0 agnim iddhvā dūrvābhiḥ saṃstīrya bhojanasthāneṣu ca pavitre kṛtvā pātre nidhāyotpūya yavān nidhāya praṇītāvad upacāraṃ haviṣyaṃ ca dadhyodanaṃ cāsādya nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām ity apāṃ pratigrahaṇaṃ visarjanaṃ ca //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 11.0 sarvatra skanne bhinne kṣāme dagdhe viparyāse 'ntarite ca dve mindāhutī juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar
agniś cakṣur adād iti dvābhyām //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 7.0 atha paristaraṇadāhe
'gnaye kṣāmavate namo namaḥ kṣāmavān mā mā hiṃsīn mā me gṛhaṃ mā me dhanaṃ mā me prajāṃ mā me paśūn ity abhimantryāgnaye kṣāmavate namo nama ity āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 7.0 atha paristaraṇadāhe 'gnaye kṣāmavate namo namaḥ kṣāmavān mā mā hiṃsīn mā me gṛhaṃ mā me dhanaṃ mā me prajāṃ mā me paśūn ity
abhimantryāgnaye kṣāmavate namo nama ity āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 11.0 agneḥ samid asīti paścārdhaṃ yamasya samid asīti dakṣiṇārdhaṃ somasya samid asīty uttarārdham //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 14.0 atha viparyāse tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi prajāpata iti catasra āhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 14.0 atha viparyāse tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsi prajāpata iti catasra āhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 14.0 atha viparyāse tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsi prajāpata iti catasra āhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 20, 8.0 ekādaśīprabhṛti tisraś ca tantumatīs tantuṃ tanvann
udbudhyasvāgne trayastriṃśat tantava iti //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 1.0 atha parvaṇy atīte mano jyotir ayāś
cāgne yad asminn agne svasti na indra iti catasra ājyāhutīr hutvā sthālīpākaṃ ca kuryāt prāg aṣṭamyāḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 1.0 atha parvaṇy atīte mano jyotir ayāś cāgne yad asminn
agne svasti na indra iti catasra ājyāhutīr hutvā sthālīpākaṃ ca kuryāt prāg aṣṭamyāḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 8, 3.1 ye mekṣaṇe taṇḍulās tān
agnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā nama iti tṛtīyām //
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 1.3 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣan prajānann
agne punar apyehi devān iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 4.1 agnau sakṛd ācchinnaṃ prahṛtyādbhiḥ prokṣya dvandvaṃ piṇḍapitṛyajñapātrāṇi pratyudāharati //
BhārŚS, 1, 15, 14.1 sa ya indrayājī mahendraṃ yiyakṣeta saṃvatsaram indram
iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet //
BhārŚS, 1, 16, 1.1 śvo bhūte
'gnīn paristīrya yathā purastāt karmaṇe vāṃ devebhyaḥ śakeyam iti hastāv avanijya pātrāṇi prakṣālya dvandvaṃ prayunakti daśāparāṇi daśa pūrvāṇi //
BhārŚS, 1, 19, 10.0 uru vātāyety apacchādyāntaḥ śakaṭa upaviśya daśahotāraṃ vyākhyāya yacchantu tvā pañceti vrīhīn yavān vāgnihotrahavaṇyāṃ muṣṭīnopya tiraḥ pavitraṃ śūrpe nirvapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti //
BhārŚS, 1, 19, 13.0 evam evottaraṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām
indrāgnibhyām iti amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayataḥ //
BhārŚS, 1, 20, 11.1 prasūto brahmaṇā haviḥ prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi /
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 5.1 anutsṛjann ulūkhalaṃ havir āvapaty
agnes tanūr asi vāco visarjanaṃ devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti trir yajuṣā tūṣṇīṃ caturtham //
BhārŚS, 1, 23, 4.1 dṛṣadi taṇḍulān adhivapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭamadhi vapāmi /
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 2.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyāt pratyañcāv aṅgārau nirūhyānyataram uttarāparam avāntaradeśaṃ pratinirasyaty
apāgne 'gnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣ kravyādaṃ sedheti //
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 2.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyāt pratyañcāv aṅgārau nirūhyānyataram uttarāparam avāntaradeśaṃ pratinirasyaty apāgne
'gnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣ kravyādaṃ sedheti //
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 11.1 niṣṭaptopavātāyāṃ pātryāṃ vācaṃyamas tiraḥ pavitraṃ piṣṭāni saṃvapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi /
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 8.1 athābhimṛśaty
agnaye tveti dakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍam agniṣomābhyāṃ tvety uttaraṃ paurṇamāsyām indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayataḥ //
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 8.1 athābhimṛśaty agnaye tveti dakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍam agniṣomābhyāṃ tvety uttaraṃ paurṇamāsyām
indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayataḥ //
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 4.0 jānudaghnaṃ khātvā trivitastaṃ vā purīṣaṃ harati vider
agnir iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 5.0 pūrvedyur
agniṃ praṇayed ity ekaṃ prokṣāntāṃ parivased ity aparam //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 6.0 āhavanīya idhmam ādīpya saṃpreṣyaty
agnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 9.1 uparyagnau dhāryamāṇe pañcagṛhītenājyena hiraṇyam antardhāyākṣṇayottaravediṃ vyāghārayati /
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 4.1 yatrābhijānāti sīda hotaḥ sva u loka iti tat saṃbhāreṣv
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yajña pratitiṣṭha sumatau suśevā ā tvā vasūni purudhā viśantu /
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 6.1 atra saptavatyā pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvātimuktīr juhoti
agnir yajñaṃ nayatu prajānan mainaṃ yajñahano vidan /
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 11.0 agnīn paristīrya hastāv avanijya pātrāṇi prayujyolaparājīṃ stīrtvā pavitre kṛtvā saṃpreṣyati yajamāna vācaṃ yaccheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 11.3 upo devān daivīr viśa iti pratipadya revatī ramadhvam
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīty antena //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 8.0 athainaṃ purastāt pratyañcaṃ yūpe niyunakti dharṣā mānuṣān
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 10.0 athainam upariṣṭāt prokṣaty adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 12, 10.0 yatrābhijānāti prāsmā
agniṃ bharateti tad āhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaḥ pratipadyate //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 12.0 atyaśitā ha vā
etasyāgnayo bhavanti ya āhitāgniḥ saṃvatsaraṃ paśunāniṣṭvā māṃsaṃ khādatīti vijñāyate //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 13.0 sa yadi bhakṣayed etayā bhakṣayet
manasāgnibhyaḥ prahiṇomi bhakṣaṃ mama vācā taṃ saha bhakṣayantv apramādyann apramattaś carāmi śivena manasā saha bhakṣayata //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 1.2 sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsara ātmāśvasya medhyasya /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.2 tad
agninaiva deveṣu brahmābhavad brāhmaṇo manuṣyeṣu kṣatriyeṇa kṣatriyaḥ vaiśyena vaiśyaḥ śūdreṇa śūdraḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.3 tasmād
agnāv eva deveṣu lokam icchante brāhmaṇe manuṣyeṣu /
BĀU, 2, 1, 7.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyam
agnau puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 20.1 sa yathorṇavābhis tantunoccared yathā
agneḥ kṣudrā viṣphuliṅgā vyuccaranty evam evāsmād ātmanaḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve devāḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vyuccaranti /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ yathendragopo
yathāgnyarcir yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 4, 10.1 sa
yathārdraidhāgner abhyāhitāt pṛthag dhūmā viniścaranty eva vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānāni /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś cāyam asminn
agnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 3, 1, 3.4 tad yeyaṃ vāk so 'yam
agniḥ sa hotā sā muktiḥ sātimuktiḥ //
BĀU, 3, 2, 13.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yatrāsya puruṣasya
mṛtasyāgniṃ vāg apyeti vātaṃ prāṇaś cakṣur ādityaṃ manaś candraṃ diśaḥ śrotraṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīram ākāśam ātmauṣadhīr lomāni vanaspatīn keśā apsu lohitaṃ ca retaś ca nidhīyate kvāyaṃ tadā puruṣo bhavatīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 5.1 yo
'gnau tiṣṭhann agner antaro yam agnir na veda yasyāgniḥ śarīraṃ yo 'gnim antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 5.1 yo 'gnau tiṣṭhann
agner antaro yam agnir na veda yasyāgniḥ śarīraṃ yo 'gnim antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 5.1 yo 'gnau tiṣṭhann agner antaro yam
agnir na veda yasyāgniḥ śarīraṃ yo 'gnim antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 5.1 yo 'gnau tiṣṭhann agner antaro yam agnir na veda
yasyāgniḥ śarīraṃ yo 'gnim antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 5.1 yo 'gnau tiṣṭhann agner antaro yam agnir na veda yasyāgniḥ śarīraṃ yo
'gnim antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 9, 3.2 agniś ca pṛthivī ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ cādityaś ca dyauḥ ca candramāś ca nakṣatrāṇi caite vasavaḥ /
BĀU, 3, 9, 7.2 agniś ca pṛthivī ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ cādityaś ca dyauś caite ṣaṭ /
BĀU, 3, 9, 10.1 pṛthivy eva yasyāyatanam
agnir loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /
BĀU, 4, 3, 4.3 agninaiva jyotiṣāste palyayate karma kurute vipalyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.1 astamita āditye yājñavalkya candramasy astamite śānte
'gnau kiṃjyotir evāyaṃ puruṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 6.1 astamita āditye yājñavalkya candramasy astamite śānte
'gnau śāntāyāṃ vāci kiṃjyotir evāyaṃ puruṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 11.1 sa
yathārdraidhāgnerabhyāhitasya pṛthag dhūmā viniścarantyevaṃ vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni /
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.5 yadi ha vā api bahv
ivāgnāv abhyādadhati sarvam eva tat saṃdahati /
BĀU, 5, 15, 1.7 agne naya supathā rāye 'smān viśvāni deva vayunāni vidvān /
BĀU, 6, 3, 1.1 sa yaḥ kāmayeta mahat prāpnuyām ity udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣasya puṇyāhe dvādaśāham upasadvratī bhūtvaudumbare kaṃse camase vā sarvauṣadhaṃ phalānīti saṃbhṛtya parisamuhya
parilipyāgnim upasamādhāya paristīryāvṛtājyaṃ saṃskṛtya puṃsā nakṣatreṇa manthaṃ saṃnīya juhoti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.1 jyeṣṭhāya svāhā śreṣṭhāya svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.2 prāṇāya svāhā vasiṣṭhāyai svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.3 vāce svāhā pratiṣṭhāyai svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.4 cakṣuṣe svāhā saṃpade svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.5 śrotrāya svāhāyatanāya svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.6 manase svāhā prajātyai svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.7 retase svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati //
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.1 agnaye svāhety agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.1 agnaye svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.2 somāya svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.4 bhuvaḥ svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.6 bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.7 brahmaṇe svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.8 kṣatrāya svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.9 bhūtāya svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.10 bhaviṣyate svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.13 prajāpataye svāhety
agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati //
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.15 sarvāś ca madhumatīr aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti antata ācamya pāṇī prakṣālya
jaghanenāgniṃ prākśirāḥ saṃviśati /
BĀU, 6, 4, 12.1 atha yasya jāyāyai jāraḥ syāt taṃ ced dviṣyād āmapātre
'gnim upasamādhāya pratilomaṃ śarabarhiḥ stīrtvā tasminn etāḥ śarabhṛṣṭīḥ pratilomāḥ sarpiṣāktā juhuyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 19.1 athābhiprātar eva sthālīpākāvṛtājyaṃ ceṣṭitvā sthālīpākasyopaghātaṃ juhoty
agnaye svāhānumataye svāhā devāya savitre satyaprasavāya svāheti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 24.1 jāte
'gnim upasamādhāyāṅka ādhāya kaṃse pṛṣadājyaṃ saṃnīya pṛṣadājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 24.6 agniṣṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu naḥ svāheti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 3, 5.1 ato yāny anyāni vīryavanti karmāṇi
yathāgner manthanam ājeḥ saraṇaṃ dṛḍhasya dhanuṣa āyamanam aprāṇann anapānaṃs tāni karoti /
ChU, 3, 6, 1.1 tad yat prathamam amṛtaṃ tad vasava upajīvanty
agninā mukhena /
ChU, 3, 6, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda vasūnām evaiko
bhūtvāgninaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 13, 8.2 tasyaiṣā śrutir yatraitat karṇāv apigṛhya ninadam iva nadathur
ivāgner iva jvalata upaśṛṇoti /
ChU, 3, 15, 5.1 atha yad avocaṃ bhuvaḥ prapadya ity
agniṃ prapadye vāyuṃ prapadya ādityaṃ prapadya ity eva tad avocam //
ChU, 4, 6, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus
tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 4, 6, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād
agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 4, 8, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus
tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 4, 8, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād
agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 4, 11, 1.1 atha hainaṃ gārhapatyo 'nuśaśāsa pṛthivy
agnir annam āditya iti /
ChU, 5, 2, 4.1 atha yadi mahaj jigamiṣet amāvāsyāyām dīkṣitvā paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau sarvauṣadhasya mantham dadhimadhunor upamathya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāya svāhety
agnāv ājyasya hutvā manthe saṃpātam avanayet //
ChU, 5, 2, 5.1 vasiṣṭhāya svāhety
agnāv ājyasya hutvā manthe saṃpātam avanayet /
ChU, 5, 2, 5.2 pratiṣṭhāyai svāhety
agnāv ājyasya hutvā manthe saṃpātam avanayet /
ChU, 5, 2, 5.3 saṃpade svāhety
agnāv ājyasya hutvā manthe saṃpātam avanayet /
ChU, 5, 2, 5.4 āyatanāya svāhety
agnāv ājyasya hutvā manthe saṃpātam avanayet //
ChU, 5, 9, 2.2 taṃ pretaṃ diṣṭam ito
'gnaya eva haranti yata eveto yataḥ sambhūto bhavati //
ChU, 5, 10, 10.1 atha ha ya etān evaṃ
pañcāgnīn veda na saha tair apy ācaran pāpmanā lipyate /
ChU, 5, 21, 2.4 pṛthivyāṃ tṛpyantyāṃ yat kiṃca pṛthivī
cāgniś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 24, 3.1 tad yatheṣīkātūlam
agnau protaṃ pradūyetaivaṃ hāsya sarve pāpmānaḥ pradūyante ya etad evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
ChU, 8, 1, 3.3 ubhāv
agniś ca vāyuś ca sūryācandramasāv ubhau vidyun nakṣatrāṇi /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 8.0 evameva gṛhītvāpāṃ puṣpam asyoṣadhīnāṃ raso
'gneḥ priyatamā tanūr indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
DrāhŚS, 7, 4, 7.0 araṇyor
agnīn samāropyate āpnānena nirhṛtya nirmanthyenāhitāgnim //
DrāhŚS, 9, 3, 3.0 saptame
'hanyagner arko 'dhyardheḍaṃ ca somasāma maukṣasya pūrvayoḥ //
DrāhŚS, 10, 1, 4.0 dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ
gatvottareṇāgniṃ prāṇaprabhṛtibhir upatiṣṭheraṃs tad uktaṃ brāhmaṇena //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto
'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 12, 1, 22.0 pūrvāhṇe
dakṣiṇenāgnyāyatanāni gatvā yatrāgniṃ manthiṣyantaḥ syus taddakṣiṇato nirastaḥ parāvasur iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyed ā vasoḥ sadane sīdāmīty upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 12, 1, 22.0 pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇenāgnyāyatanāni gatvā
yatrāgniṃ manthiṣyantaḥ syus taddakṣiṇato nirastaḥ parāvasur iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyed ā vasoḥ sadane sīdāmīty upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 6.0 prohya sphyaṃ paścimena vediṃ gatvā nidhīyamānayor
agnyos tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 22.0 ājyabhāgayor hatayor
dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parikramya purastāt pratyaṅmukha upaviśed yajamānaśca //
DrāhŚS, 13, 4, 9.0 yajamānaṃ ced vasātiśeṣeṇābhiṣiñceyur
upotthāyāntareṇāgnī gatvādhvaryuṇoktaḥ saṃśānāni gāyet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 7.2 madhu hutam indratame
'gnāv aśyāma te deva gharma namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīriti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 4.0 agniṃ vikrakṣyatsu sarvauṣadhaṃ ca vapsyatsu tatra gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 12.0 nidhīyamānānāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sthitvā pariṣicyamāne 'pa upaspṛśya taiḥ sārdhaṃ
pratyāvrajyāgniṃ praṇīyamānam anugacched apratirathaṃ japan //
DrāhŚS, 15, 1, 6.0 rājānaṃ harety uktaḥ
pūrveṇāgnim ekasmā atipradāya tān prasavyaṃ parītyādāyānugacched dakṣiṇena ced gataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 2, 7.0 apararātra ājyāni grahīṣyataḥ pūrveṇa
gatvāgniṃ ca paścimena vā yajuṣopaviśet //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 20.1 agnyādheyam
agnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsāvāgrayaṇaṃ cāturmāsyāni nirūḍhapaśubandhaḥ sautrāmaṇīti saptahaviryajñasaṃsthāḥ //
GautDhS, 1, 9, 13.1 na
vāyvagniviprādityāpo devatā gāś ca pratipaśyan vā mūtrapurīṣāmedhyān vyudasyet //
GautDhS, 2, 2, 17.1 śāntipuṇyāhasvastyayanāyuṣmanmaṅgalasaṃyuktāny ābhyudayikāni vidveṣaṇasaṃvananābhicāradviṣadvyṛddhiyuktāni ca
śālāgnau kuryāt //
GautDhS, 2, 3, 26.1 go'gnyarthe tṛṇamedhān vīrudvanaspatīnāṃ ca puṣpāṇi svavad ādadīta phalāni cāparivṛtānām //
GautDhS, 2, 6, 16.1 na bhojayet
stenaklībapatitanāstikatadvṛttivīrahāgredidhiṣupatistrīgrāmayājakājāpālotsṛṣṭāgnimadyapakucarakūṭasākṣiprātihārikān //
GautDhS, 2, 6, 28.1 paṅktipāvanaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavij jyeṣṭhasāmikas triṇāciketastrimadhus trisuparṇaḥ
pañcāgniḥ snātako mantrabrāhmaṇavid dharmajño brahmadeyānusaṃtāna iti //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 20.1 retaḥskandane bhaye roge svapne
'gnīndhanabhaikṣacaraṇāni saptarātram akṛtvājyahomaḥ samidho vāretasyābhyām //
GautDhS, 3, 7, 2.1 marutaḥ prāṇenendre balena bṛhaspatiṃ
brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇeti //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām
indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
GautDhS, 3, 10, 16.1 pitotsṛjet putrikāṃ anapatyo
'gniṃ prajāpatiṃ ceṣṭvāsmadartham apatyam iti saṃvādya //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 2, 5.0 udag
agner utsṛpya prakṣālya pāṇī pādau copaviśya trir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjīta //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 1.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya dakṣiṇajānvakto dakṣiṇenāgnim adite 'numanyasvety udakāñjaliṃ prasiñcet //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 1.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya dakṣiṇajānvakto
dakṣiṇenāgnim adite 'numanyasvety udakāñjaliṃ prasiñcet //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 4.0 deva savitaḥ prasuveti pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryukṣet sakṛd vā trir vā //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 9.0 agnaye svāheti pūrvāṃ tūṣṇīm uttarāṃ madhye cāparājitāyāṃ ca diśīti sāyam //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 12.0 pradakṣiṇam
agnim parikramyāpāṃ śeṣaṃ ninīya pūrayitvā camasaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathārtham //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 15.0 kāmam gṛhye
'gnau patnī juhuyāt sāyamprātarhomau gṛhāḥ patnī gṛhya eṣo 'gnir bhavatīti //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 15.0 kāmam gṛhye 'gnau patnī juhuyāt sāyamprātarhomau gṛhāḥ patnī gṛhya eṣo
'gnir bhavatīti //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 3.0 atha haviṣyasyānnasyoddhṛtya haviṣyair vyañjanair
upasicyāgnau juhuyāt tūṣṇīṃ pāṇinaiva //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 24.0 yasya tv eṣām agrataḥ sidhyed niyuktam
agnau kṛtvāgraṃ brāhmaṇāya dattvā bhuñjīta //
GobhGS, 1, 5, 13.0 atha yad ahar upavasatho bhavati tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ hutvaitad
agneḥ sthaṇḍilam gomayena samantaṃ paryupalimpati //
GobhGS, 1, 6, 13.0 atha pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ
hutvāgreṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prāgagrān darbhān āstīrya //
GobhGS, 1, 6, 13.0 atha pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ hutvāgreṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇato
'gneḥ prāgagrān darbhān āstīrya //
GobhGS, 1, 7, 1.0 atholūkhalamusale prakṣālya śūrpaṃ ca paścād
agneḥ prāgagrān darbhān āstīryopasādayati //
GobhGS, 1, 7, 9.0 agnim upasamādhāya kuśaiḥ samantaṃ paristṛṇuyāt purastāddakṣiṇata uttarataḥ paścād iti //
GobhGS, 1, 8, 4.0 caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ gṛhītvā pañcāvattaṃ tu bhṛgūṇām
agnaye svāhety uttarataḥ somāya svāheti dakṣiṇataḥ prākśo juhuyāt //
GobhGS, 1, 8, 28.0 athainam adbhir
abhyukṣyāgnāv apyarjayed yaḥ paśūnām adhipatī rudras tanticaro vṛṣā paśūn asmākaṃ mā hiṃsīr etad astu hutaṃ tava svāheti //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 13.0 atha yadi gṛhye
'gnau sāyaṃprātarhomayor vā darśapūrṇamāsayor vā havyaṃ vā hotāraṃ vā nādhigacchet kathaṃ kuryād iti //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 13.0 atha janyānām eko dhruvāṇām apāṃ kalaśaṃ pūrayitvā sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato
'greṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇata udaṅmukho 'vatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 15.0 śamīpalāśamiśrāṃś ca lājāṃś caturañjalimātrāñchūrpeṇopasādayanti paścād
agneḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 20.0 paścād
agneḥ saṃveṣṭitaṃ kaṭam evaṃjātīyaṃ vānyat padā pravartayantīṃ vācayet pra me patiyānaḥ panthāḥ kalpatām iti //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 24.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinā dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvārabdhāyāḥ ṣaḍ ājyāhutīr juhoty
agnir etu prathama ity etatprabhṛtibhiḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 taṃ sopastīrṇābhighāritam
agnau juhoty avicchindaty añjalim iyaṃ nāry upabrūta iti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 8.0 hute patir yathetaṃ parivrajya pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṇayati mantravān vā brāhmaṇaḥ kanyalā pitṛbhya iti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 15.0 apareṇāgnim audako 'nusaṃvrajya pāṇigrāham mūrdhadeśe 'vasiñcati tathetarāṃ samañjantv ity etayarcā //
GobhGS, 2, 3, 3.0 apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carma prāggrīvam uttaralomāstīrṇaṃ bhavati //
GobhGS, 2, 4, 3.0 akṣabhaṅge naddhavimokṣe yānaviparyāse 'nyāsu cāpatsu yam
evāgniṃ haranti tam evopasamādhāya vyāhṛtibhir hutvānyaddravyam āhṛtya ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣa ity ājyaśeṣenābhyañjet //
GobhGS, 2, 5, 2.0 agnim upasamādhāya prāyaścittājyāhutīr juhoty agne prāyaścitta iti catuḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 5, 2.0 agnim upasamādhāya prāyaścittājyāhutīr juhoty
agne prāyaścitta iti catuḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 2.0 prātaḥ saśiraskāplutodagagreṣu darbheṣu paścād
agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prācy upaviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 10.0 prātaḥ saśiraskāplutodagagreṣu darbheṣu paścād
agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prākśirāḥ saṃviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 11.0 paścāt patir avasthāya dakṣiṇasya pāṇer aṅguṣṭhenopakaniṣṭhikayā cāṅgulyābhisaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇe nāsikāsrotasyavanayet pumān
agniḥ pumān indra ityetayarcā //
GobhGS, 2, 7, 3.0 prātaḥ saśiraskāplutodagagreṣu darbheṣu paścād
agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prācy upaviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 7, 14.0 pratiṣṭhite vastau
paristīryāgnim ājyāhutī juhoti yā tiraścīty etayarcā vipaścit puccham abharad iti ca //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 9.0 atha yas tat kariṣyan bhavati paścād
agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prāṅ upaviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 19.0 kumārasya māsi māsi saṃvatsare sāṃvatsarikeṣu vā
parvasvagnīndrau dyāvāpṛthivī viśvān devāṃś ca yajeta //
GobhGS, 2, 9, 8.0 atha mātā śucinā vasanena kumāram ācchādya paścād
agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prācy upaviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 16.0 agne vratapata iti hutvā paścād agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prāṅ ācāryo 'vatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 16.0 agne vratapata iti hutvā paścād
agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prāṅ ācāryo 'vatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 17.0 antareṇāgnyācāryau māṇavako 'ñjalikṛto 'bhimukha ācāryam udagagreṣu darbheṣu //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 39.0 śvo bhūte 'raṇye
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtibhir hutvāthainam avekṣayet //
GobhGS, 3, 6, 4.0 puṣṭikāma eva samprajātāsu niśāyāṃ goṣṭhe
'gnim upasamādhāya vilayanaṃ juhuyāt saṃgrahaṇa saṃgṛhāṇeti //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 7.0 agnau kapālam ādhāya sakṛtsaṃgṛhītam yavamuṣṭiṃ bhṛjjaty anupadahan //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 17.0 paścād
agner bhūmau nyañcau pāṇī pratiṣṭhāpya namaḥ pṛthivyā ity etaṃ mantraṃ japati //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 19.0 tasya juhuyācchravaṇāya viṣṇave
'gnaye prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 21.0 uttarato
'gner darbhastambaṃ samūlaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya somo rājety etaṃ mantraṃ japati yāṃ saṃdhāṃ sam adhatteti ca //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac cakṣur devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
GobhGS, 3, 9, 4.0 atha pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ hutvā darbhān śamīṃ vīraṇāṃ phalavatīm apāmārgaṃ śirīṣam ity etāny āhārayitvā tūṣṇīm akṣatasaktūnām
agnau kṛtvā brāhmaṇān svastivācyaitaiḥ sambhāraiḥ pradakṣiṇam agnyāgārāt prabhṛti dhūmaṃ śātayan gṛhān anuparīyāt //
GobhGS, 3, 9, 4.0 atha pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ hutvā darbhān śamīṃ vīraṇāṃ phalavatīm apāmārgaṃ śirīṣam ity etāny āhārayitvā tūṣṇīm akṣatasaktūnām agnau kṛtvā brāhmaṇān svastivācyaitaiḥ sambhāraiḥ pradakṣiṇam
agnyāgārāt prabhṛti dhūmaṃ śātayan gṛhān anuparīyāt //
GobhGS, 3, 9, 11.0 paścād
agner barhiṣi nyañcau pāṇī pratiṣṭhāpya prati kṣatra ity etā vyāhṛtīr japati //
GobhGS, 3, 10, 19.0 tāṃ sandhivelāsamīpaṃ purastād
agner avasthāpyopasthitāyāṃ juhuyād yat paśavaḥ pra dhyāyateti //
GobhGS, 4, 1, 6.0 tasminn
evāgnau śrapayaty odanacaruṃ ca māṃsacaruṃ ca pṛthaṅ mekṣaṇābhyāṃ pradakṣiṇam udāyuvan //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 9.0 paścād
agner ulūkhalaṃ dṛṃhayitvā sakṛtsaṃgṛhītaṃ vrīhimuṣṭim avahanti savyottarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyām //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 14.0 tasminn
evāgnau śrapayaty odanacaruṃ ca māṃsacaruṃ ca pṛthaṅ mekṣaṇābhyāṃ prasavyam udāyuvan //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 39.0 kurv ity ukte kaṃse carū samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā somāya pitṛmata iti pūrvāṃ
svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyety uttarām //
GobhGS, 4, 5, 3.0 paścād
agner bhūmau nyañcau pāṇī pratiṣṭhāpyedaṃ bhūmer bhajāmaha iti //
GobhGS, 4, 6, 14.0 tasya kaṇān aparāsu sandhivelāsu pratyaṅ grāmān niṣkramya catuṣpathe
'gnim upasamādhāyādityam abhimukho juhuyād bhalāya svāhā bhallāya svāheti //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 23.0 aśvatthād
agnibhayaṃ ca plakṣād brūyāt pramāyukān nyagrodhācchastrasaṃpīḍām akṣyāmayam udumbarāt //
GobhGS, 4, 8, 2.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya catuṣpathe
'gnim upasamādhāya haye rāka ity ekaikayāñjalinā juhuyāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 6, 8.0 sa khalu pṛthivyā
evāgniṃ niramimītāntarikṣād vāyuṃ diva ādityam //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 4.0 tad yatraiva viriṣṭaṃ syāt
tatrāgnīn upasamādhāya śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā pṛthivyai śrotrāyeti trir evāgnīnt samprokṣati triḥ paryukṣati //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 4.0 tad yatraiva viriṣṭaṃ syāt tatrāgnīn upasamādhāya śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā pṛthivyai śrotrāyeti trir
evāgnīnt samprokṣati triḥ paryukṣati //
GB, 1, 1, 17, 1.0 tasya prathamayā svaramātrayā pṛthivīm
agnim oṣadhivanaspatīn ṛgvedaṃ bhūr iti vyāhṛtiṃ gāyatraṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ prācīṃ diśaṃ vasantam ṛtuṃ vācam adhyātmaṃ jihvāṃ rasam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 6.0 agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ yajñasya devam ṛtvijaṃ hotāraṃ ratnadhātamam ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvā ṛgvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 16.0 agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣi ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvā sāmavedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 11.0 yā hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitad
agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ candramasam apaḥ paśūn anyāṃś ca prajās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 sa vā eṣa upayaṃś caturdhopaity
agniṃ pādenācāryaṃ pādena grāmaṃ pādena mṛtyuṃ pādena //
GB, 1, 2, 3, 2.0 sa yad aharahaḥ samidha āhṛtya sāyaṃ prātar
agniṃ paricaret tena taṃ pādam avarunddhe yo 'syāgnau bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 3, 2.0 sa yad aharahaḥ samidha āhṛtya sāyaṃ prātar agniṃ paricaret tena taṃ pādam avarunddhe yo
'syāgnau bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 6, 6.0 tasmād brahmacāry aharahaḥ samidha āhṛtya sāyaṃ prātar
agniṃ paricaret //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam
agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 15, 16.0 yat saṃvatsara
ṛcāgnau samidham ādadhāti prajananād evainaṃ tat prajanayitā prajanayati //
GB, 1, 2, 15, 26.0 atho tisṛṣv atho dvayor atho pūrvedyur ādheyās ta
evāgnim ādadhānena //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 36.0 so
'gnau praṇīyamāṇe 'śve 'nvārabdhaṃ brahmā yajamānaṃ vācayati yad akrandaḥ prathamaṃ jāyamāna iti pañca //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 42.0 asyām eva māṃ hotrāyām
agnibhūtam indhānāḥ punanta stuvantaḥ śaṃsantas tiṣṭheyur iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 43.0 taṃ tasyām eva hotrāyām
agnibhūtam indhānāḥ punanta stuvantaḥ śaṃsanto 'tiṣṭhan //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 44.0 taṃ yat tasyām eva hotrāyām
agnibhūtam indhānāḥ punanta stuvantaḥ śaṃsanto 'tiṣṭhaṃs tad āgnīdhro 'bhavat //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 2.0 so 'yam
agnir vaiśvānaro brāhmaṇena bhriyamāṇa imāṃl lokāñ janayate //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 3.0 athāyam īkṣate
'gnir jātavedā brāhmaṇadvitīyo ha vā ayam idam agnir vaiśvānaro jvalati //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 3.0 athāyam īkṣate 'gnir jātavedā brāhmaṇadvitīyo ha vā ayam idam
agnir vaiśvānaro jvalati //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo 'gniṃ jātavedasam adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo
'gniṃ jātavedasam adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 1.0 agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ sadanān pradahanv agāḥ sa no devatrādhibrūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ taveti //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 20.0 evam eṣo
'gniḥ sāṃtapanaḥ śreṣṭhas tṛptaḥ sarvāṃs tṛptāṃs tarpayatīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 2.0 eṣa ha vai sāṃtapano
'gnir yad brāhmaṇo yasya garbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmantonnayanajātakarmanāmakaraṇaniṣkramaṇānnaprāśanagodānacūḍākaraṇopanayanāplavanāgnihotravratacaryādīni kṛtāni bhavanti sa sāṃtapanaḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 5.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktam
agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṃ viśvavedasam asya yajñasya sukratum iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 4.0 agnīṣomīyaḥ puroḍāśo
'gniḥ sviṣṭakṛd ity ete madhyataḥ pañca havirbhāgāḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 4.0 yasya sāyam
agnaya upasamāhitāḥ syuḥ sarve jvalayeyuḥ prakṣālitāni yajñapātrāṇy upasannāni syur atha ced dakṣiṇāgnir udvāyāt kiṃ vā tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 29.0 ānaḍuhena
śakṛtpiṇḍenāgnyāyatanāni parilipya homyam upasādyāgniṃ nirmathya prāṇāpānābhyāṃ svāhā samānavyānābhyāṃ svāhodānarūpābhyāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 29.0 ānaḍuhena śakṛtpiṇḍenāgnyāyatanāni parilipya homyam
upasādyāgniṃ nirmathya prāṇāpānābhyāṃ svāhā samānavyānābhyāṃ svāhodānarūpābhyāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 32.0 atha cen
nāgniṃ janayituṃ śaknuyur na kutaścana vāto vāyāt kiṃ vā tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 36.0 ānaḍuhenaiva
śakṛtpiṇḍenāgnyāyatanāni parilipya homyam upasādya vāta ā vātu bheṣajam iti sūktenātmany eva juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 37.0 atha prātar
agniṃ nirmathya yathāsthānam agnīn upasamādhāya yathāpuraṃ juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 37.0 atha prātar agniṃ nirmathya yathāsthānam
agnīn upasamādhāya yathāpuraṃ juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 15, 12.0 teṣāṃ yas trir ajuhot tam itarāvapṛcchatāṃ kebhyas tvaṃ juhoṣīty
agnaye prajāpataye 'numataya iti sāyaṃ sūryāya prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti prātaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 15, 12.0 teṣāṃ yas trir ajuhot tam itarāvapṛcchatāṃ kebhyas tvaṃ juhoṣīty agnaye prajāpataye 'numataya iti sāyaṃ sūryāya prajāpataye
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti prātaḥ //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 46.0 atha yad devikāhavirbhiś caranti yā etā upasatsu bhavanty
agniḥ somo viṣṇur iti devyo devikā devatā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 13.0 atha yad dvādaśa māsān dīkṣābhir eti dvādaśamāsān upasadbhis
tenaitāvagnyarkāvāpnoti //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 24.0 atha yad dvādaśāhaṃ dīkṣābhir eti dvādaśāham upasadbhis tenaitāv
agnyarkāv āpnoti //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 6.0 sa yad āha gāyatrachandā anu tvārabha iti gāyatreṇa chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke
'gniṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke
'gninā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke
'gninā devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 15, 3.0 agnir eva bhargo vāyur eva maha āditya eva yaśaś candramā eva sarvam //
GB, 1, 5, 16, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi bharga iti pṛthivīm evaitallokānām
āhāgniṃ devānāṃ vasūn devān devagaṇānāṃ gāyatraṃ chandasāṃ prācīṃ diśāṃ vasantam ṛtūnāṃ trivṛtaṃ stomānām ṛgvedaṃ vedānāṃ hautraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ vācam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 22, 11.0 atha yadi yajamānasyopatapet pārśvato
'gnīn ādhāya tāvad āsīta yāvad agadaḥ syāt //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 8.2 ṛgbhi stuvanto 'harahaḥ pṛthivyā
agniṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇā dhārayanti //
GB, 2, 1, 3, 4.0 prāśitam anumantrayate yo
'gnir nṛmaṇā nāma brāhmaṇeṣu praviṣṭas tasmin ma etat suhutam astu prāśitraṃ tan mā mā hiṃsīt parame vyoman iti //
GB, 2, 1, 13, 1.0 agnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasya prajñāteṣṭir atipadyate //
GB, 2, 1, 14, 1.0 agnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgniḥ san pravaset //
GB, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 agnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgnir ārtijam aśru kuryāt //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 13.0 atha yad
agniṃ praṇayanti yam evāmuṃ vaiśvadeve manthanti tam eva tat praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 1, 22, 1.0 atha yad aindrāgno dvādaśakapālo bhavati balaṃ vai teja
indrāgnī //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 4.0 atha yad
agnim anīkavantaṃ prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty agnir vai devānāṃ mukham //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 4.0 atha yad agnim anīkavantaṃ prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty
agnir vai devānāṃ mukham //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 15.0 atha yad
agniṃ praṇayanti yam evāmuṃ vaiśvadeve manthanti tam eva tat praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 8.0 atha yad
agniṃ kavyavāhanam antato yajaty etat sviṣṭakṛto vai pitaraḥ //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 23.0 atha yad dakṣiṇāñco
'bhyutkramyāgnīn upatiṣṭhante prītyaiva tad deveṣv antato 'rdhaṃ caranti //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 3.0 atha yad
agniṃ praṇayanti yam evāmuṃ vaiśvadeve manthanti tam eva tat praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 ya etam aindrāgnaṃ paśuṃ ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsa ālabhate
tenaivendrāgnibhyāṃ grasitam ātmānaṃ niravadayate //
GB, 2, 2, 2, 1.0 pañcadhā vai devā vyudakrāmann
agnir vasubhiḥ somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 30.0 so
'gnir devayonir ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamaya āhutimayaḥ sarvendriyasampanno yajamāna ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 9.0 yad
agnim anty upasadāṃ pratīkāni bhavanti yathā kṣetrapatiḥ kṣetre 'nvavanayaty evam evaitad agninā mukhenemāṃllokān abhinayanto yanti //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 9.0 yad agnim anty upasadāṃ pratīkāni bhavanti yathā kṣetrapatiḥ kṣetre 'nvavanayaty evam evaitad
agninā mukhenemāṃllokān abhinayanto yanti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 6.0 atha kasmāt pūrvasminn
evāgnau juhvati pūrvasmin vaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 7.0 yad eva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva vaṣaṭkaroti dhiṣṇyān prīṇāti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 10.0 yad eva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān somān bhakṣayantīty āhuḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 1.0 indrāgnī abravīd yuvaṃ na imaṃ yajñasyāṅgam anusamāharatam acchāvākīyām //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 7.0 yad v evaindrāgnāni śaṃsati prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū
indrāgnī somapītaya ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 8.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ tośā vṛtrahaṇā huva ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 11, 15.0 yad
agnir aśvo bhūtvā prathamaḥ prajigāya tasmād āgneyībhir ukthāni praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 4, 13, 1.0 tad āhur yad dvayor devatayo stuvata
indrāgnyor ity atha kasmād bhūyiṣṭhā devatā ukthe śasyanta iti //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 3.0 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta
āgnir agāmi bhārata iti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 17.0 etaddha vā
indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāmo yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau taddhāmnā samardhayati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 1, 22.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa
ācamyāpareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇātikramya brahmasadanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 1, 22.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyāpareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇātikramya brahmasadanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa
upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 1, 23.0 samāvapracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre kṛtvānyena nakhāc chittvādbhir anumṛjya pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyopabilaṃ pūrayitvodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir
utpūyottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhair apidadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 1, 27.0 ājyaṃ vilāpya pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirūpyodīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni kṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punarāhāram ājyaṃ trirutpūya pavitre
'gnāvādhāya //
HirGS, 1, 2, 16.0 agnaye svāhetyuttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
HirGS, 1, 2, 18.0 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ
purastādagne viddhi karma kriyamāṇaṃ yathedaṃ tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gā aśvān puruṣān sanema svāhā yā tiraścī nipadyase 'haṃ vidharaṇīti tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya dhārayāgnau saṃrādhanīṃ yaje svāhā saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhā prasādhanyai devyai svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 2, 18.0 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādagne viddhi karma kriyamāṇaṃ yathedaṃ tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gā aśvān puruṣān sanema svāhā yā tiraścī nipadyase 'haṃ vidharaṇīti tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya
dhārayāgnau saṃrādhanīṃ yaje svāhā saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhā prasādhanyai devyai svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā
agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho
agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 6.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsyayā sanmanasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā prajāpata ity eṣā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 6.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsyayā sanmanasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā prajāpata ity eṣā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 6.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsyayā sanmanasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā prajāpata ity eṣā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ yadvā nyūnamihākaram
agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ yadvā nyūnamihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 9.0 tam
apareṇāgnim udañcam upaveśya hutoccheṣaṇaṃ prāśayati tvayi medhāṃ tvayi prajām ityetaiḥ saṃnataiḥ //
HirGS, 1, 4, 11.0 yoge yoge tavastaram imam
agna āyuṣe varcase kṛdhīti dvābhyāṃ prāśnantaṃ samīkṣate //
HirGS, 1, 5, 1.0 āgantrā samaganmahi pra sa mṛtyuṃ yuyotanāriṣṭāḥ saṃcaremahi svasti caratād iha svastyā gṛhebhya iti pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parikrāmantam abhimantrayate //
HirGS, 1, 5, 9.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛhṇāty
agniṣ ṭe hastamagrabhīt somaste hastam agrabhīt savitā te hastam agrabhīt sarasvatī te hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīd bṛhaspatiste hastam agrabhīn mitraste hastamagrabhīd varuṇas te hastam agrabhīt tvaṣṭā te hastamagrabhīd dhātā te hastamagrabhīd viṣṇuste hastamagrabhīt prajāpatiste hastamagrabhīd iti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 10.0 savitā tvābhirakṣatu mitras tvamasi
dharmaṇāgnirācāryas tava devena savitrā prasūto bṛhaspaterbrahmacārī bhavāsāv apo 'śānaḥ samidha ādhehi karma kuru mā divā svāpsīr ityenaṃ saṃśāsti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu
tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 5, 14.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛhṇāty
agnirāyuṣmān iti pañcabhiḥ paryāyaiḥ //
HirGS, 1, 6, 3.0 agnau pṛthivyāṃ pratitiṣṭha vāyāvantarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim agnir vāyur ādityaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau prāṇasya brahmacāryabhūr asāv ity ubhayatrānuṣajati //
HirGS, 1, 6, 3.0 agnau pṛthivyāṃ pratitiṣṭha vāyāvantarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim
agnir vāyur ādityaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau prāṇasya brahmacāryabhūr asāv ity ubhayatrānuṣajati //
HirGS, 1, 6, 9.0 apareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kūrcaṃ nidhāya tasminprāṅmukha upaviśati rāṣṭrabhṛd asy ācāryāsandī mā tvad yoṣam iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamāhārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māṃ medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāhetyekām //
HirGS, 1, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamāhārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā
tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māṃ medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāhetyekām //
HirGS, 1, 7, 8.0 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmītyagniṃ vāyo vratapata iti vāyum āditya vratapata ityādityaṃ vratānāṃ vratapata iti vratapatim //
HirGS, 1, 7, 8.0 agne vratapate vrataṃ
cariṣyāmītyagniṃ vāyo vratapata iti vāyum āditya vratapata ityādityaṃ vratānāṃ vratapata iti vratapatim //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv
agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 7, 18.0 upasthite 'nna odanasyāpūpānāṃ saktūnām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty
agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye 'nnapataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 18.0 upasthite 'nna odanasyāpūpānāṃ saktūnām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya
svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye 'nnapataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 18.0 upasthite 'nna odanasyāpūpānāṃ saktūnām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya
svāhāgnaye 'nnapataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 18.0 upasthite 'nna odanasyāpūpānāṃ saktūnām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye 'nnapataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 3.0 purastāt pariṣecanād yathā ha tadvasavo gauryam iti
pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parimṛjya pariṣiñcati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te
agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 6.0 yatte
agne tejas tenāham ityetair mantrair upatiṣṭhate mayi medhāṃ mayi prajām iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 8, 7.0 tryahe paryavete tathaiva trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhim iti vācayitvā vrataṃ visṛjate
'gne vratapate vratam acāriṣam ityetaiḥ saṃnataiḥ //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne
tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 4.0 yatrāpastadgatvāgnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidhamādadhātīmaṃ stomamarhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃmahemā manīṣayā bhadrā hi naḥ pramatirasya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 4.0 yatrāpastadgatvāgnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidhamādadhātīmaṃ stomamarhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃmahemā manīṣayā bhadrā hi naḥ pramatirasya saṃsady
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne
tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 8.0 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhim iti vācayitvā vrataṃ visṛjate
'gne vratapate vratam acāriṣam ityetaiḥ //
HirGS, 1, 9, 10.0 ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad ity uttarīyaṃ brahmacārivāso nidhāyānyat paridhāyāvādhamam ityantarīyaṃ vi madhyamam iti mekhalām athā vayam āditya vrata iti daṇḍaṃ mekhalāṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cāpsu
praveśyāpareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya kṣuraṃ saṃmṛśati kṣuro nāmāsi svadhitiste pitā namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 5.0 āharantyasmā ahate vāsasī te abhyukṣya somasya tanūrasi tanuvaṃ me pāhi svā mā tanūrāviśa śivā mā tanūr āviśety antarīyaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa upaspṛśya tathaivottarīyam
apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa
prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 15, 5.1 niśāyām antarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā kaṇair ājyamiśrair juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 17, 1.1 yadīṣito yadi vā svakāmī bhayeḍako vadati vācam etāṃ tām
indrāgnī brahmaṇā saṃvidānau śivāmasmabhyaṃ kṛṇutaṃ gṛheṣu /
HirGS, 1, 17, 6.1 sa pūrvāhṇe snātaḥ prayatavastro 'haḥkṣānto brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 1, 18, 1.1 indrāgnī vaḥ prasthāpayatām aśvināvabhirakṣatāṃ bṛhaspatir vo gopālaḥ pūṣā vaḥ punarudājatu /
HirGS, 1, 18, 5.1 ato gavāṃ madhye
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā payasā juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 19, 4.1 agnim upasamādhāya paridhānāntaṃ kṛtvā vadhūm ānīyamānāṃ samīkṣate /
HirGS, 1, 19, 9.1 apareṇāgniṃ dvayān darbhān pūrvāparān udagagrān saṃstīrya teṣu pūrvāparāv avatiṣṭhete //
HirGS, 1, 21, 5.1 tām
apareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhann adbhiḥ prokṣati /
HirGS, 1, 22, 8.1 apareṇāgniṃ lohitam ānaḍuhaṃ carma prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstṛṇāti //
HirGS, 1, 23, 11.1 caturthyām apararātre
'gnim upasamādhāya prāyaścittiparyantaṃ kṛtvā nava prāyaścittīr juhoti //
HirGS, 1, 24, 1.1 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai ghorā tanūs tāmito nāśaya svāhā /
HirGS, 1, 24, 1.4 āditya prāyaścitte vāyo prāyaścitte
'gne prāyaścitte 'gne prāyaścitte vāyo prāyaścitta āditya prāyaścitta iti //
HirGS, 1, 24, 1.4 āditya prāyaścitte vāyo prāyaścitte 'gne prāyaścitte
'gne prāyaścitte vāyo prāyaścitta āditya prāyaścitta iti //
HirGS, 1, 24, 3.1 atraivodapātraṃ nidhāya pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parikramyāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm udīcīṃ vā saṃveśyāthāsyai yonim abhimṛśati /
HirGS, 1, 24, 3.1 atraivodapātraṃ nidhāya pradakṣiṇam agniṃ
parikramyāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm udīcīṃ vā saṃveśyāthāsyai yonim abhimṛśati /
HirGS, 1, 26, 7.1 udumbaraśākhābhiḥ plakṣaśākhābhir vā pracchādya yathālābhaṃ tūṣṇīṃ saṃbhārānsaṃbhṛtya yājñikāt kāṣṭhād
agniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya sate kṛtvā prajvalayitvābhyādadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 26, 9.1 athainam
agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dve mindāhutī juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.1 śālāṃ kārayiṣyann udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe rohiṇyāṃ triṣu
cottareṣvagnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 1, 2.1 prathamagarbhāyāścaturthe māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 1, 3.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhimiti vācayitvā snātāṃ prayatavastrām alaṃkṛtāṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣām
apareṇāgniṃ maṇḍalāgāre prācīm upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā śalālugrapsam upasaṃgṛhya purastāt pratyaṅtiṣṭhan vyāhṛtībhiḥ /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.1 tṛtīye māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.11 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhimiti vācayitvā snātāṃ prayatavastrām alaṃkṛtāṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣām
apareṇāgniṃ maṇḍalāgāre prācīmupaveśya /
HirGS, 2, 2, 6.1 nyagrodhaśṛṅgaṃ vā ghṛtena kośakārīṃ vā praiyaṅgaveṇa saṃyāvena yūpaśakalaṃ vottarapūrvasyābhiṣṭer
agniṃ vā nirmanthya mūrumūlopadhānāyai dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre praṇayet //
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti
vācayitvāpareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukhaḥ kumāra upaviśati //
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ śūlagavamāvāhayati /
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ
śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ śūlagavamāvāhayati /
HirGS, 2, 8, 10.1 abhita
etamagniṃ gā sthāpayanti yathā hūyamānasya gandhamājighreyuḥ //
HirGS, 2, 9, 8.1 athainaṃ kṣaitrapatyaṃ payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya gavāṃ mārge
'nagnau kṣetrasya patiṃ yajati //
HirGS, 2, 10, 4.1 agnimupasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhaiḥ paristīryaikapavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyāmājyaṃ saṃskṛtya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaramidhmamabhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyā juhoti //
HirGS, 2, 10, 6.2 āpo devīḥ
prahiṇutāgnim etaṃ yajñaṃ pitaro no juṣantāṃ māsīmāmūrjamuta ye bhajante te no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchantu /
HirGS, 2, 11, 1.1 ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yāṃśca vidma yāṁ u ca na
pravidmāgne tānvettha yadi te jātavedastayā prattaṃ svadhayā madantu /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.1 eṣa te tata madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān
yāvānagniśca pṛthivī ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsāvṛcaste mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.1 eṣa te tata madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvānagniśca pṛthivī ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi
yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsāvṛcaste mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 14, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvedyur anūrādheṣvaparāhṇe
'gnimupasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhaiḥ paristīryaikapavitrāntarhitāni catvāri vrīhiśarāvāṇi nirvapatīmamapūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapāmi kleśāvahaṃ pitṝṇāṃ sāṃparāye devena savitrā prasūtaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 15, 4.1 tāṃ prokṣitāṃ paryagnikṛtvā
tāmapareṇāgniṃ pratyakśirasaṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
HirGS, 2, 17, 2.1 mārgaśīrṣyāṃ
paurṇamāsyāmagnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīḍāyai sṛptaṃ ghṛtavaccarācaraṃ jātavedo haviridaṃ juṣasva /
HirGS, 2, 19, 1.1 brahmane prajāpataye bṛhaspataye
'gnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti devagaṇānām //
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.1 apareṇa vedim
agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā kāṇḍarṣīñjuhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam atharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 1.0 athāto
'gniṃ praṇeṣyan prāgudak pravaṇam abhyukṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryānmadhye //
JaimGS, 1, 1, 12.0 uttarato
'gner idhmābarhir devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmīti prokṣitam upakᄆptaṃ bhavati sakṛd yajuṣā dvistūṣṇīm //
JaimGS, 1, 1, 23.0 apa upaspṛśya paścād
agner upasamāhitasyopaviśya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā bhūmim ārabhya japatīdaṃ bhūmer bhajāmaha idaṃ bhadraṃ sumaṅgalaṃ parā sapatnān bādhasvānyeṣāṃ vinda te dhanam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 4.0 pātrasyopariṣṭāt pavitre dhārayann ājyam
āsicyottareṇāgnim aṅgārānnirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni kṛtvodagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān udagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpunātyājyaṃ ca haviśca praṇītāśca sruvaṃ ca devastvā savitotpunātvacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato
'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato
'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 3, 1.0 sruvaṃ praṇītāsu praṇīya niṣṭapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjya sammārgān
abhyukṣyāgnāvādhāya dakṣiṇaṃ jānvācyāmedhyaṃ cet kiṃcid ājye 'vapadyeta ghuṇastryambukā makṣikā pipīlikety ā pañcabhya uddhṛtyābhyukṣyotpūya juhuyāt //
JaimGS, 1, 3, 5.2 deva savitaḥ prasuveti triḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣiñcad deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vācaṃ naḥ svadatviti sakṛd yajuṣā dvistūṣṇīm //
JaimGS, 1, 3, 6.1 athedhmam ādāya sruveṇājyaṃ
gṛhītvābhighāryāgnāvabhyādadhātyayaṃ ta idhma ātmā jātavedas tena vardhasva cedhyasva cenddhi vardhaya cāsmān prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti /
JaimGS, 1, 3, 7.0 āghārau hutvājyabhāgau
juhotyagnaye svāhetyuttarataḥ somāya svāheti dakṣiṇatas tāvantareṇāhutiloko bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 4, 14.1 darbhān
paridhīṃścāgnāvādhāya vāmadevyena śāntiṃ kṛtvā triḥ paryukṣet sahaviṣkaṃ pradakṣiṇam anvamaṃsthāḥ prāsāvīr iti mantrān saṃnamayet pūrṇapātram upanihitaṃ sā dakṣiṇā yathāśraddhadakṣiṇāḥ pākayajñāḥ pūrṇapātraṃ vā //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīryāgnaye somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān
saṃstīryāgnaye somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 7, 3.0 athaināṃ paścād
agner bhadrapīṭha upaveśyairakāyāṃ vāhatottarāyāṃ tasyai triḥ śuklayā śalalyā prāṇasaṃmitaṃ sīmantaṃ kuryāc chuklenā mūrdhnaḥ prāṇāya tvāpānāya tvā vyānāya tveti //
JaimGS, 1, 8, 9.1 phalīkaraṇamiśrān sarṣapān daśarātram
agnau juhuyāt śaṇḍāyeti dvābhyāṃ śaṇḍāya markāyopavīrāya śauṇḍikera ulūkhalo malimluco duṇāśi cyavano naśyatād itaḥ svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 9, 8.0 aṣṭāvanyā juṣṭā devatā yajate
'gnidhanvantariprajāpatim indraṃ vasūn rudrān ādityān viśvān devān ityetāsu sviṣṭāsu sarvā devatā abhīṣṭā bhavanti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 3.0 udagayane pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇān svasti vācyāparāhṇe
'gniṃ praṇayitvā dakṣiṇato 'gneścatvāri pūrṇapātrāṇi nidadhyād vrīhiyavānām abhitaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 3.0 udagayane pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇān svasti vācyāparāhṇe 'gniṃ praṇayitvā dakṣiṇato
'gneścatvāri pūrṇapātrāṇi nidadhyād vrīhiyavānām abhitaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 14.1 ūrdhvaṃ trir ādarśena spṛṣṭvā yena dhāteti kṣureṇa chindyād yena dhātā bṛhaspater
agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 8.0 athainaṃ paścād
agneḥ prāṅmukham upaveśya yajñopavītinam ācārya ācāmayati //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 9.0 ācāntam utthāpyottarato
'gneḥ prāco darbhān āstīrya teṣvakṣatam aśmānam atyādhāya tatrainaṃ dakṣiṇena pādenāśmānam adhiṣṭhāpayed imam aśmānam ārohāśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava dviṣantam apabādhasva mā ca tvā dviṣato vadhīd iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 10.0 athainaṃ paścād
agneḥ prāṅmukham upaveśyottarata ācāryo 'nvārabdhe juhuyānmahāvyāhṛtibhir hutvā devāhutibhiśca //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo
astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 16.0 athainaṃ paścād
agneḥ prāṅmukham avasthāpya purastād ācāryaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 25.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇātīndraste hastam agrabhīd dhātā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīd aryamā hastam agrabhīnmitrastvam asi
dharmaṇāgnir ācāryastaveti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 28.0 athainaṃ
paridadātyagnaye tvā paridadāmi vāyave tvā paridadāmi devāya tvā savitre paridadāmyadbhyastvauṣadhībhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmyariṣṭyā iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 31.2 yathā tvam
agne samidhā samidhyasa evam aham āyuṣā varcasā tejasā sanyā medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena dhanena samedhiṣīya svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 47.0 paścād
agneḥ paccho 'rdharcaśaḥ sarvām ityanūcya vedam ārabhyāgne vratapata iti ghṛtenāktāḥ samidha ādadhāti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 47.0 paścād agneḥ paccho 'rdharcaśaḥ sarvām ityanūcya vedam
ārabhyāgne vratapata iti ghṛtenāktāḥ samidha ādadhāti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 50.0 vratasamāptāvagne vratapate vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tanme 'rādhi svāheti mantrān saṃnamayet //
JaimGS, 1, 17, 18.0 śvo bhūte 'raṇyaṃ
gatvāgnim upasamādhāya vatsam upānvānīya vāsa udveṣṭayet //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 5.1 pāṇigrahaṇe
'gnim āhriyamāṇam anumantrayate 'gnir aitu prathamo devatānāṃ so 'syai prajāṃ muñcatu mṛtyupāśāt /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 5.1 pāṇigrahaṇe 'gnim āhriyamāṇam anumantrayate
'gnir aitu prathamo devatānāṃ so 'syai prajāṃ muñcatu mṛtyupāśāt /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 6.1 prajvalitam upatiṣṭhata imām
agnistrāyatāṃ gārhapatyaḥ prajām asyai nayatu dīrgham āyuḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 7.0 purastād
agner brāhmaṇo vāgyataḥ pratyaṅmukha udakumbhaṃ dhārayaṃstiṣṭhet //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 10.0 pratyag
agner erakāṃ tejanīṃ vānyad vaivaṃjātīyaṃ saṃveṣṭya nidadhyād yathā prasāryamāṇaṃ paścārdhaṃ barhiṣaḥ prāpnoti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.2 uttarapurastād
agner bhāryayā samprekṣyamāṇo japatyaghoracakṣur apatighnī ma edhi śivā paśubhyaḥ sumanāḥ suvarcāḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 21, 7.0 athāsyā nāma
gṛhītvāgniṃ parikrameyātām īrtvam asyūrk te mātā nāma sā mām ehi saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇeti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 9.0 upastīrṇābhighāritān kṛtvā tān
itarāgnau juhuyāt kanyaleyaṃ nāryaryamṇam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 14.0 uttarapurastād
agneḥ sapta padānyabhyutkramayed ekam iṣa iti pratimantram //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.1 prāyaścittīr juhuyād
agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai prajāghnī tanūstām asyā upajahi svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.5 agne vāyo sūrya candra prāyaścittayo yūyaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittaya stha brāhmaṇo vo nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai yaśoghnī tanūstām asyā upahata svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 12.0 sthālīpākād
agniṃ prajāpatiṃ ceṣṭvā saṃpātāṃścamasa ānīya srotāṃsyāṅkṣvetyenāṃ brūyāt //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 4.0 sāyaṃprātaraśanasya balī vardhayitvā pūrvasmād
agnau juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 4.0 sāyaṃprātaraśanasya balī vardhayitvā pūrvasmād agnau juhoty
agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 6.1 tata evottarato
'gner baliṃ harati ye harṣaṇā vepanā sphātim āharā vātasya bhrājam anusaṃcaranti /
JaimGS, 1, 24, 1.0 navena yakṣyamāṇaḥ purāṇenāgre
yajetāgnidhanvantarī prajāpatim indram //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad
ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho 'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho
'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho 'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 13.0 pavitraṃ saṃskṛtyānnam
utpūyāgnau pavitraṃ prāsya mekṣaṇena juhoty agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā somāya pitṛmate svadhā namaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 13.0 pavitraṃ saṃskṛtyānnam utpūyāgnau pavitraṃ prāsya mekṣaṇena juhoty
agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā somāya pitṛmate svadhā namaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 14.0 yajñopavītī bhūtvāpa upaspṛśya yamāyāṅgirasvate svāheti mekṣaṇam
agnāvanupraharati //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 1.0 śeṣam anujñāpya pratyetya prāgdakṣiṇāyataṃ caturaśraṃ gomayenopalipyāpahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi piśācāḥ pitṛṣada iti madhye rekhāṃ kāṣṭhenollikhya ye rūpāni pratimuñcamānā asurāḥ santaḥ svadhayā caranti parāpuro nipuro ye
bharantyagniṣṭāṃllokāt praṇunottv asmād ityulmukaṃ dakṣiṇato nidadhāti //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 18.0 āmayāvī piṇḍān prāśnīyād annādyakāmo
vāgnau vā saṃkṣepayed apsu vābhyavahareyur ajaṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā prāśayeyuḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 3, 3.1 teṣāṃ haviṣāṃ
sthālīpākāvṛtāgnau juhuyād aṣṭakāyai svāhā ekāṣṭakāyai svāhā aṣṭakāyai surādhase svāhā saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyedvatsarāyāvatsarāya kṛṇuta namobhiḥ /
JaimGS, 2, 3, 9.0 brāhmaṇān havirarhān upaveśya tāṃstarpayitvā tasmād
agner dakṣiṇataḥ ṣaḍagnīn praṇīya teṣām ekaikasminn ekaikāṃ karṣūṃ khānayed āyāmena prādeśamātrīṃ pārthivena tryaṅgulām avāgvaikāṅgulām iti //
JaimGS, 2, 3, 9.0 brāhmaṇān havirarhān upaveśya tāṃstarpayitvā tasmād agner dakṣiṇataḥ
ṣaḍagnīn praṇīya teṣām ekaikasminn ekaikāṃ karṣūṃ khānayed āyāmena prādeśamātrīṃ pārthivena tryaṅgulām avāgvaikāṅgulām iti //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 17.0 āsye hiraṇyaśakalam
ādhāyāgnīn upohya sāmabhir upatiṣṭhate nāke suparṇam iti grāmyaṃ geyam //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 8.0 vāhinīṣu ced udgrathya keśān nimajyaikāñjaliṃ dattvopasaṃgṛhya keśān
ulmukasyāgnim ārabhetāgne śūkāhe pāpaṃ me 'pahateti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 8.0 vāhinīṣu ced udgrathya keśān nimajyaikāñjaliṃ dattvopasaṃgṛhya keśān ulmukasyāgnim
ārabhetāgne śūkāhe pāpaṃ me 'pahateti //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir
abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty
agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.9 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir
abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvā grahān āvāhayanty ādityaṃ madhye lohitaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ somam /
JaimGS, 2, 9, 3.0 agnir āpo bhūmir viṣṇur indrāṇī prajāpatiḥ sarpo brahmety ete pratyadhidevatāḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 7.0 etābhiḥ
pakvāgner juhoty ādityāya ilodanaṃ haviṣyam annam aṅgārakāya somāya ghṛtapāyasaṃ payodanaṃ bṛhaspataye kṣīrodanaṃ śukrāya dadhyodanaṃ budhāya tilapiṣṭamāṣodanaṃ śanaiścarāya rāhor māṃsodanaṃ ketoś citrodanam iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 1, 3.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat so
'gnir abhavad rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 2, 1.1 sa yad om iti so
'gnir vāg iti pṛthivy om iti vāyur vāg ity antarikṣam om ity ādityo vāg iti dyaur om iti prāṇo vāg ity eva vāk //
JUB, 1, 2, 2.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyaty om ity
evāgnim ādāya pṛthivyām pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva vāyum ādāyāntarikṣe pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity evādityam ādāya divi pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva prāṇam ādāya vāci pratiṣṭhāpayati //
JUB, 1, 3, 8.1 sa yathādbhir āpaḥ saṃsṛjyeran
yathāgnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyeta yathā kṣīre kṣīram āsicyād evam evaitad akṣaram etābhir devatābhiḥ saṃsṛjyate //
JUB, 1, 3, 8.1 sa yathādbhir āpaḥ saṃsṛjyeran
yathāgnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyeta yathā kṣīre kṣīram āsicyād evam evaitad akṣaram etābhir devatābhiḥ saṃsṛjyate //
JUB, 1, 4, 7.3 kṣipre bata mariṣyaty
agnāv enam prāsiṣyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
JUB, 1, 20, 8.1 atha yāni trīṇy āgītāny
agnir vāyur asāv āditya etāny āgītāni /
JUB, 1, 21, 7.2 sa prajāpatir harasā hiṅkāram udajayad
agnis tejasā prastāvaṃ rūpeṇa bṛhaspatir udgīthaṃ svadhayā pitaraḥ pratihāraṃ vīryeṇendro nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 26, 6.2 sa yad eva vidyuto vidyotamānāyai śyetaṃ rūpam bhavati tad vāco rūpam ṛco
'gner mṛtyoḥ //
JUB, 1, 33, 5.2 candramā eva hiṅkāro
'gniḥ prastāva āditya udgītha āpa eva caturthaḥ pādaḥ /
JUB, 1, 33, 6.2 candramā amāvāsyāṃ rātrim ādityam praviśaty ādityo
'gnim //
JUB, 1, 36, 9.2 tasya vāyur eva hiṅkāro
'gniḥ prastāva āditya udgīthaś candramā pratihāro diśa eva nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 57, 7.1 so 'sāv ādityaḥ sa eṣa eva ud
agnir eva gī candramā eva tham /
JUB, 1, 58, 9.2 teṣāṃ vāyur eva hiṅkāra
āsāgniḥ prastāva indra ādiḥ somabṛhaspatī udgītho 'śvinau pratihāro viśve devā upadravaḥ prajāpatir eva nidhanam //
JUB, 2, 11, 12.1 taṃ vāg eva
bhūtvāgniḥ prāviśan mano bhūtvā candramāś cakṣur bhūtvādityaḥ śrotram bhūtvā diśaḥ prāṇo bhūtvā vāyuḥ //
JUB, 3, 4, 2.1 iyam eva stotriyo
'gnir anurūpo vāyur dhāyyāntarikṣam pragātho dyauḥ sūktam ādityo nivit /
JUB, 3, 6, 2.1 dadā iti ha vā ayam
agnir dīpyate tatheti vāyuḥ pavate hanteti candramā om ity ādityaḥ //
JUB, 3, 10, 6.1 atho yad evainam etad dīkṣayanty
agnir haivainaṃ tad yonyāṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati /
JUB, 3, 10, 10.1 taṃ ha vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇādityam mṛtyum ativahati vāg ity
agniṃ hum iti vāyum bhā iti candramasam //
JUB, 3, 11, 7.2 tad etayā cainaṃ śraddhayā samardhayati yayaivainam
etacchraddhayāgnāvabhyādadhati sam ayam ito bhaviṣyatīti /
JUB, 3, 15, 6.2 tebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy udāyann
agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divaḥ //
JUB, 3, 15, 7.2 tebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīṇy eva śukrāṇy udāyann ṛgveda
evāgner yajurvedo vāyoḥ sāmaveda ādityāt //
JUB, 3, 20, 14.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam
agniḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ saha nāv ayaṃ loka iti //
JUB, 3, 29, 7.3 taṃ ha sma pariṣvajamāno yathā dhūmaṃ vāpīyād vāyuṃ vākāśaṃ
vāgnyarciṃ vāpo vaivaṃ ha smainaṃ vyeti /
JUB, 3, 34, 6.1 tad yathā ha vai suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyam
agnau prāsyamānaṃ kalyāṇataraṃ kalyāṇataram bhavaty evam eva kalyāṇatareṇa kalyāṇatareṇātmanā sambhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 35, 6.2 marīcya iva vā etā devatā yad
agnir vāyur ādityaś candramāḥ //
JUB, 3, 40, 2.1 tad etad brahma prajāpataye 'bravīt prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhine prājāpatyāya parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo devāya savitre devaḥ
savitāgnaye 'gnir indrāyendraḥ kāśyapāya kāśyapa ṛśyaśṛṅgāya kāśyapāyarśyaśṛṅgaḥ kāśyapo devatarase śyāvasāyanāya kāśyapāya devatarāḥ śyāvasāyanaḥ kāśyapaḥ śruṣāya vāhneyāya kāśyapāya śruṣo vāhneyaḥ kāśyapa indrotāya daivāpāya śaunakāyendroto daivāpaḥ śaunako dṛtaya aindrotaye śaunakāya dṛtir aindrotiḥ śaunakaḥ puluṣāya prācīnayogyāya puluṣaḥ prācīnayogyaḥ satyayajñāya pauluṣaye prācīnayogyāya satyayajñaḥ pauluṣiḥ prācīnayogyaḥ somaśuṣmāya sātyayajñaye prācīnayogyāya somaśuṣmaḥ sātyayajñiḥ prācīnayogyo hṛtsvāśayāyāllakeyāya māhāvṛṣāya rājñe hṛtsvāśaya āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā janaśrutāya kāṇḍviyāya janaśrutaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ sāyakāya jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya sāyako jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyo nagariṇe jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya nagarī jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ śaṅgāya śāṭyāyanaya ātreyāya śaṅgaḥ śāṭyāyanir ātreyo rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 3, 40, 2.1 tad etad brahma prajāpataye 'bravīt prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhine prājāpatyāya parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo devāya savitre devaḥ savitāgnaye
'gnir indrāyendraḥ kāśyapāya kāśyapa ṛśyaśṛṅgāya kāśyapāyarśyaśṛṅgaḥ kāśyapo devatarase śyāvasāyanāya kāśyapāya devatarāḥ śyāvasāyanaḥ kāśyapaḥ śruṣāya vāhneyāya kāśyapāya śruṣo vāhneyaḥ kāśyapa indrotāya daivāpāya śaunakāyendroto daivāpaḥ śaunako dṛtaya aindrotaye śaunakāya dṛtir aindrotiḥ śaunakaḥ puluṣāya prācīnayogyāya puluṣaḥ prācīnayogyaḥ satyayajñāya pauluṣaye prācīnayogyāya satyayajñaḥ pauluṣiḥ prācīnayogyaḥ somaśuṣmāya sātyayajñaye prācīnayogyāya somaśuṣmaḥ sātyayajñiḥ prācīnayogyo hṛtsvāśayāyāllakeyāya māhāvṛṣāya rājñe hṛtsvāśaya āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā janaśrutāya kāṇḍviyāya janaśrutaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ sāyakāya jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya sāyako jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyo nagariṇe jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya nagarī jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ śaṅgāya śāṭyāyanaya ātreyāya śaṅgaḥ śāṭyāyanir ātreyo rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 4, 8, 2.2 tasmād yad
agnāv abhyādadhāti bhūyān eva sa tena bhavati vardhate /
JUB, 4, 9, 1.2 athaita eva mṛtyavo yad
agnir vāyur ādityaś candramāḥ //
JUB, 4, 9, 2.2 tasya vācam
evāgnir abhidadhāti prāṇaṃ vāyuś cakṣur ādityaḥ śrotraṃ candramāḥ //
JUB, 4, 11, 1.1 ṣaḍḍha vai devatāḥ svayaṃbhuvo
'gnir vāyur asāv ādityaḥ prāṇo 'nnaṃ vāk //
JUB, 4, 13, 3.1 tā abruvan yāni no martyāny anapahatapāpmāny akṣarāṇi tāny uddhṛtyāmṛteṣv apahatapāpmasu śuddheṣv akṣareṣu gāyatraṃ
gāyāmāgnau vāyāv āditye prāṇe 'nne vāci /
JUB, 4, 13, 10.1 tā etāni martyāny anapahatapāpmāny akṣarāṇy uddhṛtyāmṛteṣv apahatapāpmasu śuddheṣv akṣareṣu gāyatram āgāyann
agnau vāyāv āditye prāṇe 'nne vāci /
JUB, 4, 15, 3.0 tasmā etaṃ gāyatrasyodgītham upaniṣadam amṛtam
uvācāgnau vāyāv āditye prāṇe 'nne vāci //
JUB, 4, 20, 3.1 te
'gnim abruvañjātaveda etad vijānīhi kim etad yakṣam iti /
JUB, 4, 21, 2.1 tasmād vā ete devā atitarām ivānyān devān yad
agnir vāyur indraḥ /
JUB, 4, 22, 9.1 tad asau vā ādityaḥ prāṇo
'gnir apāna āpo vyāno diśaḥ samānaś candramā udānaḥ //
JUB, 4, 22, 11.1 tad
agnir vai prāṇo vāg iti pṛthivī vāyur vai prāṇo vāg ity antarikṣam ādityo vai prāṇo vāg iti dyaur diśo vai prāṇo vāg iti śrotraṃ candramā vai prāṇo vāg iti manaḥ pumān vai prāṇo vāg iti strī //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 6.0 tad yadā vai mana utkrāmati yadā prāṇo yadā cakṣur yadā śrotraṃ yadā vāg etān
evāgnīn abhigacchati //
JB, 1, 2, 7.0 athāsyedaṃ śarīram eteṣv
evāgniṣv anupravidhyanty asmād vai tvam ajāyathā eṣa tvaj jāyatāṃ svāheti //
JB, 1, 4, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāhety aṣṭākṣareṇa juhoti //
JB, 1, 4, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir
agniḥ svāhety aṣṭākṣareṇa juhoti //
JB, 1, 7, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'staṃ yan brāhmaṇam eva śraddhayā praviśati payasā paśūṃs
tejasāgnim ūrjauṣadhī rasenāpas svadhayā vanaspatīn //
JB, 1, 7, 7.0 atha yad aṅgārān nirūhati yena
tejasāgniṃ praviṣṭo bhavati tad evāsmiṃs tat saṃbharati //
JB, 1, 9, 4.0 sa yad ādityo 'stam ety
agnāv eva tad ātmānaṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 9, 5.0 sa yat kiṃ cādityo 'hnā pāpaṃ karoti tad
asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 9, 8.0 sa yat kiṃ
cāgnī rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 1.0 sāyamāhutyaiva yat kiṃ cāhnā pāpaṃ karoti tad
asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 11, 1.0 atha ha smāha nagarī jānaśruteyo 'sau vā ādityo 'staṃ yann
agnim eva yoniṃ praviśatīti //
JB, 1, 20, 1.0 kiṃ nu vidvān pravasaty agnihotrī gṛhebhyaḥ kathā tad asya kāvyaṃ kathā saṃtato
'gnibhir iti //
JB, 1, 20, 2.0 yad
agnīn ādhāyāthāpapravasati katham asyānapaproṣitaṃ bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 20, 4.0 yo javiṣṭho bhuvaneṣu sa vidvān pravasan vide tathā tad asya kāvyaṃ tathā saṃtato
'gnibhir iti //
JB, 1, 21, 1.0 raudraṃ gavi vāyavyam upasṛṣṭam āśvinaṃ duhyamānam agnīṣomīyaṃ dugdhaṃ vāruṇam adhiśritaṃ vaiśvadevā bindavaḥ pauṣṇam udantaṃ sārasvataṃ viṣyandamānaṃ maitraṃ śaro dhātur udvāsitaṃ bṛhaspater unnītaṃ savituḥ prakrāntaṃ dyāvāpṛthivyor hriyamāṇam
indrāgnyor upasannam agneḥ pūrvāhutiḥ prajāpater uttaraindraṃ hutam //
JB, 1, 21, 1.0 raudraṃ gavi vāyavyam upasṛṣṭam āśvinaṃ duhyamānam agnīṣomīyaṃ dugdhaṃ vāruṇam adhiśritaṃ vaiśvadevā bindavaḥ pauṣṇam udantaṃ sārasvataṃ viṣyandamānaṃ maitraṃ śaro dhātur udvāsitaṃ bṛhaspater unnītaṃ savituḥ prakrāntaṃ dyāvāpṛthivyor hriyamāṇam indrāgnyor upasannam
agneḥ pūrvāhutiḥ prajāpater uttaraindraṃ hutam //
JB, 1, 23, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ yaśa ity ado yaśa ity ādityaṃ so 'ham ado yaśo 'smin yaśasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ yaśo 'muṣmin yaśasi prātar juhomyetāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 23, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ satyam ity adaḥ satyam ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adaḥ satyam asmin satye sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ satyam amuṣmin satye prātar juhomyetāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity ado bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity ādityaṃ so 'ham ado bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām asmin bhūyiṣṭhe śreṣṭhe vittānāṃ sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām amuṣmin bhūyiṣṭhe śreṣṭhe vittānāṃ prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācāyam arka ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 6.0 agnim upadiśann uvāceyam itir ity asau gatir ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amūṃ gatim asyām itau sāyaṃ juhomīmām itim amuṣyāṃ gatau prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 26, 7.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā pṛthivīṃ lokānāṃ jayaty
agniṃ devaṃ devānām //
JB, 1, 26, 8.0 agner devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 38, 13.0 svayam ahatavāsā yajamāno 'gnihotraṃ juhuyād ajasreṣv
agniṣv apravasan //
JB, 1, 39, 3.0 athādhiśrayati vaiśvānarasyādhiśritam asy
agnis te tejo mā pratidhākṣīt satyāya tveti //
JB, 1, 41, 20.0 atha yat paścād vā purastād vā parikramya dakṣiṇato
'gnīnām āste prajāpatir eva tad bhūtvāste kam aham asmi kaṃ mameti //
JB, 1, 45, 3.0 tasminn etasminn
agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devā amṛtam apo juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 7.0 tasminn etasminn
agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devāḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 10.0 tasyāntarikṣaṃ samid
agnir jyotir vāyur dhūmo marīcayo viṣphuliṅgā diśo 'ṅgārāḥ //
JB, 1, 45, 11.0 tasminn etasminn
agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devā vṛṣṭiṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 15.0 tasminn etasminn
agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devā annaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 19.0 tasminn etasminn
agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devā reto juhvati //
JB, 1, 46, 3.0 tasminn etasminn
agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devāḥ puruṣaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 46, 18.0 sa yadopatāpī syād yatrāsya samaṃ subhūmi spaṣṭaṃ syāt tad brūyād iha me
'gnīn manthateti //
JB, 1, 47, 8.0 tam
antareṇāgnīn nidhāya gārhapatya ājyaṃ vilāpyotpūya caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā gatvāhavanīye samidvaty anvārabdhe juhoti //
JB, 1, 51, 4.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato
'gnīn antareṇa yuktaṃ vā viyāyāt saṃ vā careyuḥ kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 51, 6.0 vajro vā
etasyāgnīn vyeti yasyāntareṇa yuktaṃ vā viyāti saṃ vā caranti //
JB, 1, 51, 12.0 sa vidyād yadi me 'pi grāma
evāgnīn antareṇāyāsīn naiva ma ārtir asti na riṣṭiḥ kācaneti //
JB, 1, 61, 1.0 yad
agnayo 'nugaccheyuḥ kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 24.0 yo ha tatra brūyād
agnāv adhy agnim ajījanat kṣipre 'sya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo janiṣyata iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 24.0 yo ha tatra brūyād agnāv adhy
agnim ajījanat kṣipre 'sya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo janiṣyata iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 29.0 araṇyor eva samārohayeta ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathās taṃ jānann
agna ārohāthā no vardhayā rayim athā no vardhayā gira iti vā //
JB, 1, 61, 32.0 sa prātar bhasmoddhṛtya śakṛtpiṇḍena parilipya yathāyatham
agnīn ādadhīta //
JB, 1, 64, 1.0 yad
agnayaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 64, 4.0 yadi tv asya hṛdayaṃ vilikhed
agnaye vivicaya iṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
JB, 1, 64, 6.0 athaite yājyāpuronuvākye vi te viṣvag vātajūtāso
agne bhāmāsaḥ śuce śucayaś caranti tuvimrakṣāso divyā navagvā vanā vananti dhṛṣatā rujanta iti //
JB, 1, 64, 7.0 atha yājyā tvām
agne mānuṣīr īḍate viśo hotrāvidaṃ viviciṃ ratnadhātamaṃ guhā santaṃ subhaga viśvadarśataṃ tuviṣmaṇasaṃ suyajaṃ ghṛtaśriyam iti //
JB, 1, 64, 10.0 yadi tv ayam ito 'bhidahann eyād
agnaye saṃvargāyeṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad
agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad
agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 8.0 athaite yājyāpuronuvākye
agnināgniḥ samidhyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsya iti //
JB, 1, 65, 8.0 athaite yājyāpuronuvākye
agnināgniḥ samidhyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsya iti //
JB, 1, 65, 9.0 atha yājyā tvaṃ hy
agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyasa iti //
JB, 1, 65, 9.0 atha yājyā tvaṃ hy agne
agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyasa iti //
JB, 1, 65, 15.0 athaite yājyāpuronuvākye
agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣīti //
JB, 1, 65, 16.0 atha yājyā yo
agniṃ devavītaye haviṣmaṃ āvivāsati tasmai pāvaka mṛḍayeti tasmai pāvaka mṛḍayeti //
JB, 1, 68, 4.0 sa śīrṣata eva mukhatas trivṛtaṃ stomam asṛjata gāyatrīṃ chando rathantaraṃ
sāmāgniṃ devatāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ manuṣyam ajaṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 73, 3.0 so
'gnir mukhād bībhatsamāna ūrdhva uddrutya mastiṣkam uddihyāsṛjyata //
JB, 1, 83, 3.0 atha dvitīyāṃ juhoti sūryo mā devo divyebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ pātu vāta āntarikṣebhyo
'gniḥ pārthivebhyaḥ svāheti //
JB, 1, 96, 10.0 agninā vā eṣa varuṇena gṛhīto bhavati ya āmayāvī jyogāmayāvī //
JB, 1, 98, 3.0 ya etad
agne tīrtvāsmin loke sādhu cikīrṣāt taṃ tvam asmin loke dhīpsatād ity agnim asmin loke 'dadhur vāyum antarikṣa ādityaṃ divi //
JB, 1, 98, 3.0 ya etad agne tīrtvāsmin loke sādhu cikīrṣāt taṃ tvam asmin loke dhīpsatād ity
agnim asmin loke 'dadhur vāyum antarikṣa ādityaṃ divi //
JB, 1, 106, 2.0 teṣām
agniḥ prathama udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendraḥ //
JB, 1, 106, 5.0 so 'bravīd
agne yatara āvayor idam ujjayāt tan nau sahāsad iti //
JB, 1, 107, 4.0 so
'gnir abravīd ahaṃ vā idam adarśaṃ yathedaṃ jeṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 109, 14.0 sa ya evam etām
agner ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 122, 3.0 yad
agnī rurur etat sāmāpaśyat tad rauravasya rauravatvam //
JB, 1, 128, 16.0 rathantarasya mahimnaḥ saṃbhṛtya rathantareṇodgāyed yas te
agnau mahimā yas te apsu rathe yas te mahimā stanayitnau ya u te vāte yas te mahimā tena saṃbhava rathantara draviṇasvan na edhīti //
JB, 1, 151, 12.0 agnim īḍiṣvāvase gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam agniṃ rāye purumīḍha śrutaṃ naraḥ //
JB, 1, 151, 12.0 agnim īḍiṣvāvase gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam
agniṃ rāye purumīḍha śrutaṃ naraḥ //
JB, 1, 169, 9.0 vayo yajñā vo
agnaya iti prastauty upoyi girā ca dakṣase popriṃ vayam amṛtaṃ jātevāṃho i vidosam iti pratiharati //
JB, 1, 170, 12.0 tad yad etāny agniṣṭomasāmāni bhavanti harasy evaitad
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti //
JB, 1, 171, 9.0 so 'kāmayatod ita iyāṃ gātuṃ nāthaṃ vindeya na māyam
agnir dahed iti //
JB, 1, 172, 12.0 agnir vā akāmayata viśo viśa evānnādaḥ śreṣṭho 'dhipatiḥ syām iti //
JB, 1, 173, 18.0 apa upanidhāya stuvanty
agnir vā eṣa vaiśvānaro yad yajñāyajñīyaṃ tasya śāntyā apradāhāya //
JB, 1, 174, 5.0 tad āhuḥ prāvṛta udgāyed
agnir vā eṣa vaiśvānaro yad yajñāyajñīyaṃ tasya śāntyā apradāhāyeti //
JB, 1, 175, 2.0 sa yaṃ kāmayeta yajamānaṃ svargalokaḥ syād iti vayo yajñā vo
agnaya ity asya prastuyāt //
JB, 1, 175, 8.0 yad girā girā ceti brūyād
agnir vaiśvānaro yajamānaṃ giret //
JB, 1, 175, 9.0 atha yad o yirā yirā cā dākṣāsā ity āha annaṃ vā irā annādyam eva tad
agner vaiśvānarasya mukhato 'pidadhāti //
JB, 1, 210, 20.0 ya u evaitām
agneś coṣasaś cānvābhaktiṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'nvābhakta iha syām ity anvābhaktas tatra bhavati //
JB, 1, 211, 11.0 yad
agnim abruvaṃs tava chandaseti tasmād gāyatrīṣu stuvanti //
JB, 1, 237, 3.0 tad
agnir abhyadhyāyan mamedam aiśvaryaṃ mama rājyaṃ mamānnādyaṃ syād iti //
JB, 1, 241, 12.0 yāvad u ha vā ayam
agnir asmin loke dīpyate tāvad amuṣmin loka ādityaḥ //
JB, 1, 245, 2.0 paśūn eva prathamasya tṛcasya prathamayā stotriyayā jayati bhūmiṃ
dvitīyayāgniṃ tṛtīyayā //
JB, 1, 247, 10.0 ūrdhvo hy ayam
agnir dīpyate tiryaṅṅ ayaṃ vāyuḥ pavate 'rvāṅ asāv ādityas tapati //
JB, 1, 249, 3.0 agnir vā asya lokasya vajro vāyur antarikṣasyādityo divaḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ yathā tviṣir yathāsya vāyor yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 274, 1.0 trayo ha vā ete samudrā yat pavamānā
agnir vāyur asāv ādityaḥ //
JB, 1, 276, 18.0 parāṅ āditya eti parāṅ candramāḥ parāñci nakṣatrāṇi parāṅ
agnir dahann eti //
JB, 1, 292, 22.0 atho hāsyaitāny eva pañca jyotīṃṣīddhāny eṣu lokeṣu dīpyante
'gniḥ pṛthivyāṃ vāyur antarikṣa ādityo divi candramā nakṣatreṣu vidyud apsu //
JB, 1, 296, 13.0 tad yad rathantarasyarcaivāpariṣṭubhyordhvam iva prastauti tasmād ayam ūrdhvo loka ūrdhvo 'yam
agnir dīpyata ūrdhvā oṣadhaya ūrdhvā vanaspatayaḥ sarvam evordhvam //
JB, 1, 303, 24.0 sa yat svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohaty
agnim eva tat pathikṛtaṃ prathamato yajñasya yunakti //
JB, 1, 313, 16.0 yaddha vā imāṃ pṛthivīm
agnir vaiśvānaro dadāha taṃ hādbhir eva śamayāṃcakruḥ //
JB, 1, 327, 2.0 atha mahimnaḥ saṃbharati yas te
agnau mahimā yas te apsu rathe yas te mahimā stanayitnau ya u te vāte yas te mahimā tena saṃbhava rathantara draviṇasvan na edhīti //
JB, 1, 330, 6.0 yatra vā
agnir upatiṣṭhamāno dahati dūra iva vai tatrauṣadhayaḥ prajāyante //
JB, 1, 349, 4.0 yan mām āmantrayiṣyateti hovāca dvādaśaivaitān ekarcān upetyaindraṃ dvādaśam
agne vivasvad uṣasa ity etasmiṃs tṛce rāthantaraṃ saṃdhim astoṣyat //
JB, 1, 353, 11.0 hutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya
somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti yajuṣā haike ninayanti //
JB, 1, 357, 8.0 tebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy udāyann
agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divaḥ //
JB, 1, 357, 10.0 tebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīṇy eva śukrāṇy udāyann ṛgveda
evāgner yajurvedo vāyoḥ sāmaveda ādityāt //
JB, 1, 362, 3.0 caturdhā ha vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vakīryata indraṃ balena marutaḥ prāṇena bṛhaspatiṃ
brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇa //
JB, 1, 362, 6.0 amāvāsyāṃ rātrim
agnim upasamādhāya paristīrya pariṣicyaite āhutī juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 362, 10.0 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ sam indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatis saṃ māyam
agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena ca dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu ma iti //
JB, 1, 362, 14.0 sa yad āha sam
agnir ity agnir evainaṃ tat sarveṇetareṇa samardhayati yenāvakīryamāṇo vyṛdhyate //
JB, 1, 362, 14.0 sa yad āha sam agnir ity
agnir evainaṃ tat sarveṇetareṇa samardhayati yenāvakīryamāṇo vyṛdhyate //
JB, 2, 23, 2.0 sa brūyād
agniṃ devatānāṃ dīkṣamāṇā anuniṣīdanty ādityam anūttiṣṭhantīti //
JB, 2, 41, 1.0 atha ha vai trayaḥ pūrve
'gnaya āsur bhūpatir bhuvanapatir bhūtānāṃ patiḥ //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 3, 15.0 brahmāsi subrahmaṇye tasyāste pṛthivī pādo
'gnir vatsas tena me prasnuteṣam ūrjaṃ dhukṣva //
JaimŚS, 4, 1.0 atha yady
agniṃ cinvīta pañca svarṇajyotirnidhanāni sāmāni gāyet //
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam
agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram
agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 10, 6.0 dvitīyāṃ juhoti sūryo mā devo divyebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ pātu vāta āntarikṣebhyo
'gniḥ pārthivebhyaḥ svāheti //
JaimŚS, 13, 3.0 mā mā hiṃsīr ity ādityam upatiṣṭhate 'dhvanām adhvapate svasti me 'smin devayāne pathi kṛṇu raudreṇānīkena svasty
agne paridehīti //
JaimŚS, 13, 4.0 dhiṣṇyān upatiṣṭhate samrāḍ asi kṛśānū raudreṇānīkena pāhi
māgne pipṛhi mā namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr ity āhavanīyam //
JaimŚS, 13, 25.0 savyam aṃsam anu paryāvṛtya samastān dhiṣṇyān upatiṣṭhate
'gnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarair nāmabhī raudrair anīkaiḥ pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta mā //
JaimŚS, 13, 25.0 savyam aṃsam anu paryāvṛtya samastān dhiṣṇyān upatiṣṭhate 'gnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarair nāmabhī raudrair anīkaiḥ pāta
māgnayaḥ pipṛta mā //
JaimŚS, 14, 10.0 atha camasam avekṣata udgātā śyeno nṛcakṣā asy
agnes tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīti //
JaimŚS, 18, 10.0 atha mahimnaḥ saṃbharati yas te
agnau mahimā yas te apsu rathe yas te mahimā stanayitnau ya u te vāte yas te mahimā tena saṃbhava rathaṃtara draviṇasvan na edhīti //
JaimŚS, 19, 2.0 athaindrīm āvṛtam anvāvarta iti dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum anu paryāvṛtyottareṇāgnīdhraṃ ca sadaś ca parītya paścāt sadasa īkṣamāṇaḥ samastān dhiṣṇyān upatiṣṭhate
'gnayaḥ sagarā ity etenaiva //
JaimŚS, 22, 5.0 sa hiṃkṛtya sāma trir gāyaty
agniṃ hotāraṃ manye dāsvantam ity eteṣāṃ tṛtīyam //
JaimŚS, 22, 20.0 abhyādhāyopatiṣṭhate 'po 'nvacāriṣaṃ rasena samasṛkṣmahi payasvāṃ
agna āgamaṃ taṃ mā saṃsṛja varcaseti //
JaimŚS, 23, 6.0 adarśi gātuvittama iti jāte gāthinaḥ kauśikasya
sāmāgneś ca śraiṣṭhyam //
JaimŚS, 25, 12.0 agnīṣomau praṇayanti tad
agner vrataṃ somasya caiva vrataṃ tṛtīyam //
JaimŚS, 25, 16.0 prākśvaḥsutyāṃ paścādeva gārhapatyam
agner agastyasyātrer iti rākṣoghnāni sāmāni gāyet //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 1, 28.0 oṣadhīr dāntu parvan ityupari parvaṇāṃ lūtvā tūṣṇīm āhṛtyottarato
'gner upasādayati //
KauśS, 1, 1, 40.0 prātarhute
'gnau karmaṇe vāṃ veṣāya vāṃ sukṛtāya vām iti pāṇī prakṣālyāpareṇāgner darbhān āstīrya teṣūttaram ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carma prāggrīvam uttaraloma prastīrya pavitre kurute //
KauśS, 1, 1, 40.0 prātarhute 'gnau karmaṇe vāṃ veṣāya vāṃ sukṛtāya vām iti pāṇī
prakṣālyāpareṇāgner darbhān āstīrya teṣūttaram ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carma prāggrīvam uttaraloma prastīrya pavitre kurute //
KauśS, 1, 2, 7.0 avahatya suphalīkṛtān kṛtvā triḥ prakṣālya taṇḍulān
agne varur yajñiyas tvādhi arukṣat iti carum adhidadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 17.0 darbhamuṣṭim abhyukṣya paścād
agneḥ prāgagraṃ nidadhāti ūrṇamradaṃ prathasva svāsasthaṃ devebhyaḥ iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 18.0 darbhāṇām apādāya ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si iti dakṣiṇato
'gner brahmāsanaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 19.0 purastād
agner āstīrya teṣāṃ mūlānyapareṣāṃ prāntair avacchādayan parisarpati dakṣiṇenāgnim ā paścārdhāt //
KauśS, 1, 2, 19.0 purastād agner āstīrya teṣāṃ mūlānyapareṣāṃ prāntair avacchādayan parisarpati
dakṣiṇenāgnim ā paścārdhāt //
KauśS, 1, 2, 31.0 vilīnapūtam ājyaṃ gṛhītvādhiśritya paryagni kṛtvodag udvāsya paścād
agner upasādyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyām utpunāti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 37.0 abhighāryodañcam udvāsayati ud
vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam ā sīda pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 41.0 agnir bhūyām iti tisṛbhir upasamādadhāti asmai kṣatrāṇi etam idhmam iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 3, 15.0 agnāv agniḥ hṛdā pūtam purastād yuktaḥ yajñasya cakṣuḥ iti juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 15.0 agnāv
agniḥ hṛdā pūtam purastād yuktaḥ yajñasya cakṣuḥ iti juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide
agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave dadhāti agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave dadhāti
agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 12.0 yām uttarām
agner ājyabhāgasya juhoti rakṣodevatyā sā yāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ somasya pitṛdevatyā sā //
KauśS, 1, 5, 1.0 agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṃ giraḥ sa devatrā babhūvathuḥ yuvam etāni divi rocanāny
agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo
agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā
indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe
indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 8.0 pṛthivyām
agnaye samanaman iti saṃnatibhiś ca prajāpate na tvad etāny anyaḥ iti ca //
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum
agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 12.0 svāheṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ sviṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtir duriṣṭyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś ca satyam it tvam ayā asi ayāsā manasā kṛto 'yās san havyam ūhiṣe ā no dhehi bheṣajam svāhā iti oṃ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 11.0 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam
agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ agnaye svāhā iti samidham ādadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 11.0 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam
agniḥ agnaye svāhā iti samidham ādadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 11.0 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ
agnaye svāhā iti samidham ādadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 14.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ trīn viṣṇukramān kramate viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si iti dakṣiṇena pādenānusaṃharati savyam //
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity
apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ
parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye
agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 3.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śaṃtatīyaṃ ca yadyantarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 2, 1, 12.0 purastād
agneḥ kalmāṣam daṇḍaṃ nihatya paścād agneḥ kṛṣṇājine dhānā anumantrayate //
KauśS, 2, 1, 12.0 purastād agneḥ kalmāṣam daṇḍaṃ nihatya paścād
agneḥ kṛṣṇājine dhānā anumantrayate //
KauśS, 2, 1, 24.0 prātar
agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti saṃhāya mukhaṃ vimārṣṭi //
KauśS, 2, 3, 15.0 prātar
agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti dadhimadhv āśayati //
KauśS, 2, 4, 6.0 etayoḥ prātar
agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti sapta marmāṇi sthālīpāke pṛktāny aśnāti //
KauśS, 2, 6, 11.0 ni tad dadhiṣe vanaspate ayā viṣṭhā
agna indraś diśaś catasro iti navaṃ rathaṃ rājānaṃ sasārathim āsthāpayati //
KauśS, 2, 7, 20.0 uttarato
'gner lohitāśvatthasya śākhāṃ nihatya nīlalohitābhyāṃ sūtrābhyāṃ paritatya nīlalohitenāmūn iti dakṣiṇā prahāpayati //
KauśS, 3, 1, 22.0 nāvyayoḥ sāṃvaidye paścād
agner bhūmiparilekhe kīlālaṃ mukhenāśnāti //
KauśS, 3, 1, 34.0 taṃ vyatiṣaktam aṣṭāvaram idhmaṃ sāttrike
'gnāvādhāyājyenābhijuhuyāt //
KauśS, 3, 2, 19.0 sārūpavatse śakṛtpiṇḍān guggululavaṇe pratinīya paścād
agner nikhanati //
KauśS, 3, 5, 2.0 abhṛṣṭaṃ plakṣodumbarasyottarato
'gnes triṣu camaseṣu pūrvāhṇasya tejasāgram annasya prāśiṣam iti pūrvāhṇe //
KauśS, 3, 5, 14.0 mamāgne varco iti sāttrikān agnīn darbhapūtīkabhāṅgābhiḥ paristīrya gārhapatyaśṛtaṃ sarveṣu saṃpātavantaṃ gārhapatyadeśe 'śnāti //
KauśS, 3, 5, 14.0 mamāgne varco iti sāttrikān
agnīn darbhapūtīkabhāṅgābhiḥ paristīrya gārhapatyaśṛtaṃ sarveṣu saṃpātavantaṃ gārhapatyadeśe 'śnāti //
KauśS, 4, 1, 24.0 ayugmān khādirāñśaṅkūn akṣyau nividhyeti paścād
agneḥ samaṃbhūmi nihanti //
KauśS, 4, 5, 22.0 paścād
agner mātur upasthe musalabudhnena navanītānvaktena triḥ pratīhāraṃ tālūni tāpayati //
KauśS, 4, 7, 3.0 antardāva iti samantam
agneḥ karṣvām uṣṇapūrṇāyāṃ japaṃstriḥ parikramya puroḍāśaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 4, 10, 10.0 paścād
agner abhitaḥ kāṇḍe iṣīke nidhāyādhyadhi dhāyine audumbarīr ādhāpayati //
KauśS, 4, 10, 16.0 paścād
agneḥ prakṣālya saṃdhāvya saṃpātavatīṃ bhagasya nāvam iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 11, 8.0 śamīm aśvattha iti mantrokte
'gniṃ mathitvā puṃsyāḥ sarpiṣi paidvam iva //
KauśS, 4, 12, 33.0 agne jātān iti na vīraṃ janayet prānyān iti na vijāyetety aśvatarīmūtram aśmamaṇḍalābhyāṃ saṃghṛṣya bhakte 'laṃkāre //
KauśS, 5, 7, 4.0 vāstoṣpatīyaiḥ kulijakṛṣṭe dakṣiṇato
'gneḥ saṃbhāram āharati //
KauśS, 5, 7, 20.0 ye
agnaya iti pālāśyā darvyā mantham upamathya kāmpīlībhyām upamanthanībhyām //
KauśS, 5, 8, 3.0 paścād
agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśyānvārabdhāyai śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 5, 9, 1.0 yadyaṣṭāpadī syād garbhamañjalau sahiraṇyaṃ sayavaṃ vā ya ātmadā iti khadāyāṃ
tryaratnāvagnau sakṛjjuhoti //
KauśS, 5, 10, 8.0 parīme
'gnim ity agniṃ gām ādāya niśi kārayamāṇas triḥ śālāṃ pariṇayati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 8.0 parīme 'gnim ity
agniṃ gām ādāya niśi kārayamāṇas triḥ śālāṃ pariṇayati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 14.0 nahi te
agne tanva iti brahmacāryācāryasyādahana upasamādhāya triḥ parikramya puroḍāśaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 6, 1, 30.0 paścād
agneḥ karṣvāṃ kūdyupastīrṇāyāṃ dvādaśarātram aparyāvartamānaḥ śayīta //
KauśS, 6, 2, 37.0 indrotibhir
agne jātān yo na stāyad dipsati yo naḥ śapād iti vaidyuddhatīḥ //
KauśS, 6, 3, 12.0 brāhmaṇād vajram udyacchamānācchaṅkante māṃ haniṣyasi māṃ haniṣyasīti tebhyo 'bhayaṃ vadeccham
agnaye śaṃ pṛthivyai śam antarikṣāya śaṃ vāyave śaṃ dive śaṃ sūryāya śaṃ candrāya śaṃ nakṣatrebhyaḥ śaṃ gandharvāpsarobhyaḥ śaṃ sarpetarajanebhyaḥ śivam mahyam iti //
KauśS, 6, 3, 15.0 mamāgne varca iti bṛhaspatiśirasaṃ pṛṣātakenopasicyābhimantryopanidadhāti //
KauśS, 7, 4, 6.0 paścād
agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśyānvārabdhāya śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 7, 5, 8.0 ehy aśmānam ātiṣṭheti dakṣiṇena pādenāśmamaṇḍalam āsthāpya pradakṣiṇam
agnim anupariṇīya //
KauśS, 7, 6, 6.0 upetapūrvasya niyataṃ savān dāsyato
'gnīn ādhāsyamānaparyavetavratadīkṣiṣyamāṇānām //
KauśS, 7, 6, 7.0 soṣṇodakaṃ śāntyudakaṃ pradakṣiṇam anupariṇīya purastād
agneḥ pratyaṅmukham avasthāpya //
KauśS, 7, 7, 6.1 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tac chakeyaṃ tat samāpeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ tan me samṛdhyatāṃ tan me mā vyanaśat tena rādhyāsaṃ tat te prabravīmi tad upākaromi agnaye vratapataye svāhā //
KauśS, 7, 7, 6.1 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tac chakeyaṃ tat samāpeyaṃ tan me rādhyatāṃ tan me samṛdhyatāṃ tan me mā vyanaśat tena rādhyāsaṃ tat te prabravīmi tad upākaromi
agnaye vratapataye svāhā //
KauśS, 7, 7, 12.1 athainaṃ saṃśāsty
agneś cāsi brahmacārin mama cāpo 'śāna karma kurūrdhvas tiṣṭhan mā divā svāpsīḥ samidha ādhehi //
KauśS, 7, 7, 13.1 athainaṃ bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāty
agnaye tvā paridadāmi brahmaṇe tvā paridadāmy udaṅkyāya tvā śūlvāṇāya paridadāmi śatruṃjayāya tvā kṣātrāṇāya paridadāmi mārtyuṃjayāya tvā mārtyavāya paridadāmy aghorāya tvā paridadāmi takṣakāya tvā vaiśāleyāya paridadāmi hāhāhūhūbhyāṃ tvā gandharvābhyāṃ paridadāmi yogakṣemābhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi bhayāya ca tvābhayāya ca paridadāmi viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi viśvebhyas tvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyas tvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi saprajāpatikebhyaḥ //
KauśS, 7, 8, 23.0 yad
agne tapasā tapo 'gne tapas tapyāmaha iti dvābhyāṃ parisamūhayati //
KauśS, 7, 8, 23.0 yad agne tapasā tapo
'gne tapas tapyāmaha iti dvābhyāṃ parisamūhayati //
KauśS, 8, 1, 1.0 agnīn ādhāsyamānaḥ savān vā dāsyan saṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaudanikam agniṃ dīpayati //
KauśS, 8, 1, 1.0 agnīn ādhāsyamānaḥ savān vā dāsyan saṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaudanikam
agniṃ dīpayati //
KauśS, 8, 2, 11.0 yo devānāṃ tam
agne sahasvān iti dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyāparājitābhimukhaḥ prahvo vā muṣṭiprasṛtāñjalibhiḥ kumbhyāṃ nirvapati //
KauśS, 8, 3, 5.1 darvyottamam apādāya tatsuhṛd dakṣiṇato
'gner udaṅmukha āsīno dhārayati //
KauśS, 8, 8, 18.0 śvo bhūte yajñopavītī śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā yajñavāstu ca samprokṣya brahmaudanikam
agniṃ mathitvā //
KauśS, 8, 8, 23.0 paścād
agneḥ palpūlitavihitam aukṣaṃ vānaḍuham vā rohitaṃ carma prāggrīvam uttaraloma paristīrya //
KauśS, 8, 9, 21.1 darvyottamam apādāya tatsuhṛd dakṣiṇato
'gner udaṅmukha āsīno dhārayati //
KauśS, 8, 9, 27.1 kramadhvam
agninā nākaṃ pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruhaṃ svar yanto nāpekṣanta uruḥ prathasva mahatā mahimnedaṃ me jyotiḥ satyāya ceti tisraḥ sam agnaya iti sārdham etayā //
KauśS, 8, 9, 27.1 kramadhvam agninā nākaṃ pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruhaṃ svar yanto nāpekṣanta uruḥ prathasva mahatā mahimnedaṃ me jyotiḥ satyāya ceti tisraḥ sam
agnaya iti sārdham etayā //
KauśS, 9, 1, 1.1 pitryam
agniṃ śamayiṣyañ jyeṣṭhasya cāvibhaktina ekāgnim ādhāsyan //
KauśS, 9, 1, 1.1 pitryam agniṃ śamayiṣyañ jyeṣṭhasya cāvibhaktina
ekāgnim ādhāsyan //
KauśS, 9, 1, 7.1 ayam
agniḥ satpatir naḍam ā rohety anuvākaṃ mahāśāntiṃ ca śāntyudaka āvapate //
KauśS, 9, 3, 6.3 ativyādhī vyādho agrabhīṣṭa kravyādo
agnīñ śamayāmi sarvān iti śuktyā māṣapiṣṭāni juhoti //
KauśS, 9, 3, 8.1 naḍam ā roheti catasro
'gne akravyād imaṃ kravyād yo no aśveṣv anyebhyas tvā hiraṇyapāṇim iti śamayati //
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye
agnayo namo devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo
'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn
agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 9, 4, 27.1 sāyaṃ prātar vrīhīn āvaped yavān
vāgnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāheti sāyam //
KauśS, 9, 4, 32.1 ghṛtāhutir no
bhavāgne akravyāhutir ghṛtāhutiṃ tvā vayam akravyāhutim upaniṣadema jātaveda iti catura udapātre saṃpātān ānīya //
KauśS, 9, 4, 43.1 atha prātar
utthāyāgniṃ nirmathya yathāsthānaṃ praṇīya yathāpuram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 9, 5, 2.1 agnaye ca prajāpataye ca rātrāv ādityaś ca divā prajāpatiś ca /
KauśS, 9, 5, 9.1 parimṛṣṭe parilipte ca parvaṇi vrātapataṃ hāvayed annam
agnau /
KauśS, 9, 6, 2.1 agnaya indrāgnibhyāṃ vāstoṣpataye prajāpataye 'numataya iti hutvā //
KauśS, 9, 6, 2.1 agnaya
indrāgnibhyāṃ vāstoṣpataye prajāpataye 'numataya iti hutvā //
KauśS, 9, 6, 9.1 samantam
agner āśāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai śriyai hriyai vidyāyā iti //
KauśS, 9, 6, 15.2 sajūr
indrāgnibhyāṃ sajūr dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sajūr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūḥ somāya svāhety ekahavir vā syān nānāhavīṃṣi vā //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī
agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād
agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 23.0 atha videśe pretasyā rohata janitrīṃ jātavedasa iti pṛthag
araṇīṣvagnīn samāropayanti //
KauśS, 11, 2, 33.0 mainam
agne vi dahaḥ śaṃ tapā rabhasva prajānanta iti kaniṣṭha ādīpayati //
KauśS, 11, 2, 44.0 mainam
agne vi daha itiprabhṛty ava sṛjeti varjayitvā sahasranīthā ity ātaḥ //
KauśS, 11, 3, 21.3 apāṃ yonim apādhvaṃ svadhā yāś cakṛṣe jīvaṃs tās te santu madhuścuta ity
agnau sthālīpākaṃ nipṛṇāti //
KauśS, 11, 3, 25.1 ye
agnaya iti pālāśyā darvyā mantham upamathya kāmpīlībhyām upamanthanībhyāṃ tṛtīyasyām asthīnyabhijuhoti //
KauśS, 11, 8, 8.0 idam
agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā pitṛbhyaḥ pṛthiviṣadbhya itīdaṃ somāya pitṛmate svadhā pitṛbhyaḥ somavadbhyaḥ pitṛbhyo vāntarikṣasadbhya itīdaṃ yamāya pitṛmate svadhā pitṛbhyaś ca diviṣadbhya iti trīn avācīnakāśīn nirvapati //
KauśS, 11, 9, 1.2 tvaṃ tān
agne apa sedha dūrān satyāḥ naḥ pitṝṇāṃ santv āśiṣaḥ svāhā svadheti hutvā kumbhīpākam abhighārayati //
KauśS, 13, 2, 10.1 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivādaḥ patitaṃ bhavati tata uttaram
agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 16, 1.1 atha yatraitad
agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasāvityetena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 16, 1.1 atha yatraitad
agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasāvityetena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 24, 8.1 indro vo yamo vo varuṇo vo
'gnir vo vāyur vaḥ sūryo vaś cendro vaḥ prajāpatir va īśāno va iti //
KauśS, 13, 28, 1.0 atha yatraitad grāme vāvasāne
vāgniśaraṇe samajyāyāṃ vāvadīryeta catasro dhenava upakᄆptā bhavanti śvetā kṛṣṇā rohiṇī surūpā caturthī //
KauśS, 13, 28, 3.0 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivādo 'vadīrṇaṃ bhavati tata uttaram
agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 31, 1.0 atha yatraitad vapāṃ vā havīṃṣi vā vayāṃsi dvipadacatuṣpadaṃ vābhimṛśyāvagaccheyur ye
agnayo namo devavadhebhya ity etābhyāṃ sūktābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 34, 7.0 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivāsau patitā bhavati tata uttaram
agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 41, 1.1 atha yatraitad grāmyo
'gniḥ śālāṃ dahaty apamityam apratīttaṃ ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair maiśradhānyasya pūrṇāñjaliṃ hutvā //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.15 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me gacchatu dviṣato niveśam
agnaye svāhā /
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya
yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 14, 1, 30.1 agnir bhūmyām oṣadhīṣv agnir diva ā tapaty agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñūr etam idhmaṃ samāhitaṃ juṣāṇo 'smai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agna iti pañcabhi staraṇam //
KauśS, 14, 1, 30.1 agnir bhūmyām oṣadhīṣv
agnir diva ā tapaty agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñūr etam idhmaṃ samāhitaṃ juṣāṇo 'smai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agna iti pañcabhi staraṇam //
KauśS, 14, 1, 30.1 agnir bhūmyām oṣadhīṣv agnir diva ā tapaty
agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñūr etam idhmaṃ samāhitaṃ juṣāṇo 'smai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agna iti pañcabhi staraṇam //
KauśS, 14, 1, 30.1 agnir bhūmyām oṣadhīṣv agnir diva ā tapaty agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñūr etam idhmaṃ samāhitaṃ juṣāṇo 'smai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam
agna iti pañcabhi staraṇam //
KauśS, 14, 3, 6.1 paścād
agner dadhisaktūñ juhotyagnaye brahmaprajāpatibhyāṃ bhṛgvaṅgirobhya uśanase kāvyāya //
KauśS, 14, 3, 6.1 paścād agner dadhisaktūñ
juhotyagnaye brahmaprajāpatibhyāṃ bhṛgvaṅgirobhya uśanase kāvyāya //
KauśS, 14, 3, 15.1 viśve devā ahaṃ rudrebhiḥ siṃhe vyāghre yaśo havir yaśasaṃ mendro girāv arāgarāṭeṣu yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavane yac ca varco akṣeṣu yena mahānaghnyā jaghanaṃ svāhety
agnau hutvā //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 4, 1, 1.0 athātaḥ śāntiṃ kariṣyan rogārto vā bhayārto vā ayājyaṃ vā yājayitvā apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhya trirātram upoṣyāhorātraṃ vā sāvitrīṃ cābhyāvartayitvā yāvacchaknuyād gaurasarṣapakalkaiḥ snātvā śuklam ahataṃ vā vāsaḥ paridhāya sravantībhir adbhir udakumbhaṃ navaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ iti pūrayitvetarābhir vā gaurasarṣapadūrvāvrīhiyavān avanīya gandhamālyānāṃ ca yathopapādam
agnaye sthālīpākasya hutvā sāvitryā sahasrād ūrdhvam ā dvādaśāt sahasrāt svaśaktitaḥ saṃpātam abhijuhoti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye
agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe
agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe
agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnināgniḥ samidhyate
agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad
agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe
agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 12.0 agniṃ stomena bodhayety agnaye buddhimate pūrvaṃ kuryād iti ha eka āhuḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 12.0 agniṃ stomena bodhayety
agnaye buddhimate pūrvaṃ kuryād iti ha eka āhuḥ //
KauṣB, 3, 5, 14.0 tasmāt svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā
agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantvity eva brūyāt //
KauṣB, 7, 4, 13.0 agnihotraṃ haivāsya etad asmin prāṇe
'gnau saṃtatam avyavacchinnaṃ juhoti //
KauṣB, 7, 10, 11.0 tvāṃ citraśravastama yad vāhiṣṭhaṃ tad
agnaya ity anuṣṭubhau samyājye //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 20.0 agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agnineti samiddhavatyau samidhyamānāya //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 20.0 agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agnineti samiddhavatyau samidhyamānāya //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 20.0 agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy
agne agnineti samiddhavatyau samidhyamānāya //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 20.0 agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne
agnineti samiddhavatyau samidhyamānāya //
KauṣB, 8, 3, 1.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya yas tvā svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo
'gna iti samyājye atithimatyau rathavatyau triṣṭubhāvāgneyyau //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 15.0 bhavā no
'gne sumanā upetau tapo ṣvagne antarāṁ amitrān yo naḥ sanutyo 'bhidāsad agna iti tisras tapasvatīr abhirūpā abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 15.0 bhavā no 'gne sumanā upetau tapo
ṣvagne antarāṁ amitrān yo naḥ sanutyo 'bhidāsad agna iti tisras tapasvatīr abhirūpā abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 15.0 bhavā no 'gne sumanā upetau tapo ṣvagne antarāṁ amitrān yo naḥ sanutyo 'bhidāsad
agna iti tisras tapasvatīr abhirūpā abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 9, 2, 10.0 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka devaiḥ sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān ni hotā hotṛṣadane vidāna iti sannavatībhiḥ sannam anustauti //
KauṣB, 9, 4, 14.0 hotā devo 'martya upa
tvāgne dive diva iti kevalāgneyau tṛcāvanvāha //
KauṣB, 11, 4, 1.0 āgneya uṣasya āśvine pūrvā pūrvaiva vyāhṛtir
agne rūpam uttarāmuṣyādityasya //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 3.0 agnim agna āvaha vanaspatim āvahendraṃ vasumantam āvaheti tat prātaḥsavanam āvāhayati //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 3.0 agnim
agna āvaha vanaspatim āvahendraṃ vasumantam āvaheti tat prātaḥsavanam āvāhayati //
KauṣB, 12, 10, 21.0 brahmakṣatre vā
indrāgnī brahmayaśasasya ca kṣatrayaśasasya cāvaruddhyai //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 3.1 sa etaṃ devayānaṃ panthānam
āpadyāgnilokam āgacchati /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 13.1 sa tvam
agniṃ svargyam adhyeṣi mṛtyo prabrūhi taṃ śraddadhānāya mahyam /
KaṭhUp, 1, 14.1 pra te bravīmi tad u me nibodha svargyam
agniṃ naciketaḥ prajānan /
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.1 lokādim
agniṃ tam uvāca tasmai yā iṣṭakā yāvatīr vā yathā vā /
KaṭhUp, 1, 16.2 tavaiva nāmnā bhavitāyam
agniḥ sṛṅkāṃ cemām anekarūpāṃ gṛhāṇa //
KaṭhUp, 1, 19.1 eṣa te
'gnir naciketaḥ svargyo yam avṛṇīthā dvitīyena vareṇa /
KaṭhUp, 1, 19.2 etam
agniṃ tavaiva pravakṣyanti janāsas tṛtīyaṃ varaṃ naciketo vṛṇīṣva //
KaṭhUp, 2, 10.2 tato mayā nāciketaś cito
'gnir anityair dravyaiḥ prāptavān asmi nityam //
KaṭhUp, 3, 1.2 chāyātapau brahmavido vadanti
pañcāgnayo ye ca triṇāciketāḥ //
KaṭhUp, 4, 8.2 dive diva īḍyo jāgṛvadbhir haviṣmadbhir manuṣyebhir
agniḥ /
KaṭhUp, 5, 9.1 agnir yathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva /
KaṭhUp, 5, 15.1 na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto 'yam
agniḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 11.0 pūrvopakramaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ stṛṇuyānmūlānyagraiśchādayaṃstrivṛtaṃ pañcavṛtaṃ vā //
KhādGS, 1, 2, 17.0 dakṣiṇajānvakto
dakṣiṇenāgnim adite 'numanyasvety udakāñjaliṃ prasiñcet //
KhādGS, 1, 3, 5.1 brāhmaṇaḥ sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato
'greṇāgniṃ gatvodaṅmukhas tiṣṭhet //
KhādGS, 1, 3, 19.1 paścād
agner dṛṣatputram ākramayed vadhūṃ dakṣiṇena prapadenemam aśmānam iti //
KhādGS, 1, 4, 2.1 brāhmaṇakule
'gnim upasamādhāya paścād agner lohitaṃ carmānaḍuham uttaraloma prāggrīvam āstīrya vāgyatām upaveśayet //
KhādGS, 1, 4, 2.1 brāhmaṇakule 'gnim upasamādhāya paścād
agner lohitaṃ carmānaḍuham uttaraloma prāggrīvam āstīrya vāgyatām upaveśayet //
KhādGS, 1, 4, 12.1 ūrdhvaṃ trirātrāc catasṛbhir ājyaṃ juhuyāt
agne prāyaścittir iti samasya pañcamīṃ sampātān avanayann udapātre //
KhādGS, 2, 1, 17.0 ājyabhāgau juhuyāccaturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvā pañcāvattaṃ bhṛgūṇāṃ
jāmadagnyānāmagnaye svāhetyuttarataḥ somāyeti dakṣiṇataḥ //
KhādGS, 2, 1, 24.0 sviṣṭakṛtaḥ sakṛd upastīrya dvirbhṛgūṇāṃ sakṛddhaviṣo
dvirabhighāryāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti prāgudīcyāṃ juhuyāt //
KhādGS, 2, 1, 26.0 darbhānājye haviṣi vā triravadhāyāgramadhyamūlānyaktaṃ rihāṇā viyantu vaya
ityabhyukṣyāgnāv anuprahared yaḥ paśūnāmadhipatī rudrastanticaro vṛṣā paśūnasmākaṃ mā hiṃsīretadastu hutaṃ tava svāheti //
KhādGS, 2, 5, 30.0 yathā mā na pradhakṣyatīti taṃ prātar abhivīkṣayanti yāny apradhakṣyanti manyante 'po
'gniṃ vatsamādityam //
KhādGS, 2, 5, 31.0 apo 'bhivyakhyamityapo
jyotirabhivyakhyamityagniṃ paśūnabhivyakhyamiti vatsaṃ sur abhivyakhyamityādityaṃ visṛjedvācam //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 1.0 śrāvaṇyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ
gṛhyādagnim atipraṇīya pratidiśamupalimpedadhike prakrame //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 6.0 śūrpeṇa śiṣṭān
agnāvopyātipraṇītād anatipraṇītasyārdhaṃ gatvā nyañcau pāṇī kṛtvā namaḥ pṛthivyā iti japet //
KhādGS, 3, 3, 20.0 paścādagneḥ svastaram udagagraistṛṇair udakpravaṇam āstīrya tasminnāstaraṇe gṛhapatirāste //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvabhāge parivārya tatrottarārdhe
mathitvāgniṃ praṇayet //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 6.0 paścādagnerdakṣiṇatastisraḥ karṣūḥ khanyāccaturaṅgulam adhastiryak //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 10.0 paścādagneḥ svastaraṃ dakṣiṇāgraistṛṇairdakṣiṇāpravaṇamāstīrya bṛsīm upari nidadhyāt //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 12.0 kaṃse samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā somāya pitṛmate
svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyeti //
KhādGS, 4, 3, 10.0 aṣṭarātropoṣitaḥ prāṅvodaṅvā grāmāccatuṣpathe
samidhyāgnim audumbara idhmaḥ syāt sruvacamasau ca juhuyād annaṃ vā iti śrīrvā iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 7.0 ājyaprokṣaṇīr
udyamyāgnī cāhāgnibhyāṃ prahriyamāṇābhyām anubrūhy ekasphyayānūdehīti //
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 7.0 ājyaprokṣaṇīr udyamyāgnī
cāhāgnibhyāṃ prahriyamāṇābhyām anubrūhy ekasphyayānūdehīti //
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 17.0 agneḥ purīṣam iti nivapati gulgulusugandhitejanavṛṣṇestukāś copari śīrṣaṇyā abhāve 'nyāḥ //
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 33.0 praṇītāpatnīsaṃnahanāgnimanthanāśrutapratyāśrutapraiṣayajamānavācanahotṛṣadanavaraṇaprāśitrāṅguliparvāñjanāvāntareḍābhāgāparāgnyavabhṛthān na pratiprasthātā //
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 33.0 praṇītāpatnīsaṃnahanāgnimanthanāśrutapratyāśrutapraiṣayajamānavācanahotṛṣadanavaraṇaprāśitrāṅguliparvāñjanāvāntareḍābhāgāparāgnyavabhṛthān na pratiprasthātā //
KātyŚS, 5, 5, 11.0 karambhapātrāṇi juhoti śūrpeṇa mūrdhani kṛtvā dakṣiṇe
'gnau pratyaṅmukhī jāyāpatī vā dakṣiṇenāhṛtya tīrthena pūrveṇa vedim apareṇa vā yad grāma iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 19.0 puṣṭimantāv ājyabhāgāv
agninā rayim aśnavat poṣam eva dive dive yaśasaṃ vīravattamaṃ gayasphāno amīvahā vasuvit puṣṭivardhanaḥ sumitraḥ soma no bhaveti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 20.0 haviṣo
'nuvākyāgniḥ somo varuṇo mitra indro bṛhaspatiḥ savitā yaḥ sahasrī pūṣā no gobhir avasā sarasvatī tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi samanaktu yajñair iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 21.0 yājyā tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi dadatī sarasvatī pūṣā bhagaṃ savitā me dadātu bṛhaspatir dadad indro balaṃ me mitraḥ kṣatraṃ varuṇaḥ somo
agnir iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 3.0 sahasravatyau vā nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu dyumad
agne suvīryaṃ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu devahūtamaḥ śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho agne sahasrasātama iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 3.0 sahasravatyau vā nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu dyumad agne suvīryaṃ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu devahūtamaḥ śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho
agne sahasrasātama iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 4, 3.0 pravṛtya hotāram
āśrāvyāhāgnir ha daivīnāṃ viśāṃ puraetāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇāṃ sunvann iti sutye tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvā yū rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 16.0 uttaratas tiṣṭhan pratapya vapām antarā
yūpāgnī hṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pratiprasthātā śrapayati parītya //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 24.0 vapayā cariṣyann upastīrya hiraṇyam avadhāya vapām avadyann
āhendrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyai medaso 'nubrūhīti //
KātyŚS, 6, 9, 7.0 mārjite preṣyaty agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmi samidham
ādhāyāgnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti //
KātyŚS, 6, 10, 14.0 agniṃ praṇīya sadohavirdhānāgnīdhrahotṛdhiṣṇyān yathoktaṃ gṛhītvājyāny āgnīdhrapraṇayanam agnīṣomīyadarśanāt //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 14.0 srugvyūhanam
agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim ity agnir vanaspatir indro vasumān rudravān ādityavān ṛbhumān vibhumān vājavān bṛhaspatimān viśvadevyāvānt somas tam apanudantv iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 14.0 srugvyūhanam agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim ity
agnir vanaspatir indro vasumān rudravān ādityavān ṛbhumān vibhumān vājavān bṛhaspatimān viśvadevyāvānt somas tam apanudantv iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 9.0 sruvāhutiṃ juhoti maindryaṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyam
agnir dadhātu svāhā iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 1, 10.0 śamyāyāḥ paścāddhaviṣyaśannaṃ sruve kṛtvā dakṣiṇāgnyulmukam ādāya dakṣiṇā gatvā svayampradīrṇa iriṇe
vāgnau juhoty eṣa te nirṛta iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 1, 20.0 pañcavātīyam āhavanīyaṃ pratidiśaṃ vyuhya madhye ca
sruveṇāgniṣu juhoty agninetrebhya iti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 15, 1, 20.0 pañcavātīyam āhavanīyaṃ pratidiśaṃ vyuhya madhye ca sruveṇāgniṣu juhoty
agninetrebhya iti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 20, 8, 8.0 sviṣṭakṛdante
'gnibhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ svāheti lohitaṃ juhoti yathāvattam //
KātyŚS, 21, 1, 17.0 traidhātavyante samārohyātmann
agnī sūryam upasthāyādbhyaḥ saṃbhṛta ity anuvākenānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyaṃ gatvā na pratyeyāt //
KātyŚS, 21, 4, 26.0 āñjanābhyañjane kṛtvaupāsanaṃ paristīrya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena sruveṇaikām āhutiṃ juhoty
agna āyūṃṣy āyuṣmān agna iti //
KātyŚS, 21, 4, 26.0 āñjanābhyañjane kṛtvaupāsanaṃ paristīrya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena sruveṇaikām āhutiṃ juhoty agna āyūṃṣy āyuṣmān
agna iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 1, 30.0 sāyaṃ prātaḥ sandhyāniḥsaraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaraṇam
agnīndhanam //
KāṭhGS, 2, 1.0 vibhūr asīty
anuvākenāgnim upasthāyaidho 'sīti samidham ādadhāti samid iti dvitīyām idam aham iti tṛtīyām idam aham agnāv iti caturthīm //
KāṭhGS, 2, 1.0 vibhūr asīty anuvākenāgnim upasthāyaidho 'sīti samidham ādadhāti samid iti dvitīyām idam aham iti tṛtīyām idam aham
agnāv iti caturthīm //
KāṭhGS, 2, 2.0 tejo 'sīty
agnim anumantrayate tejo mayi dhehīty ātmānaṃ śeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu /
KāṭhGS, 4, 20.2 namo hamāya
mohamāyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya tapāya tāpasāya tapantāya vindave vindāya vasuvindāya sarvavindāya namaḥ pārāya supārāya pārayantāya nama ūrmyāya sūrmyāya namaś cyavanāya bhārgavāyety etā eva devatās tarpayann udakena //
KāṭhGS, 8, 6.0 sāṃtapanā iti ṣaḍbhir marudgaṇānāṃ tvām
agne aṅgiraso vāyur agregā iti ca //
KāṭhGS, 19, 3.0 brahmacaryānte gandharve devakule vā dvāv
agnī prajvālya dvau paśū upākaroty aryamṇe dakṣiṇaṃ prājāpatyam uttaram //
KāṭhGS, 19, 7.0 agniṃ somaṃ varuṇaṃ mitram indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ skandaṃ rudraṃ vātsīputraṃ bhagaṃ bhaganakṣatrāṇi kālīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhadrakālīṃ pūṣaṇaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ mahiṣikāṃ ca gandhāhutiṃbhir yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 20, 2.0 udakāntaṃ gatvā yathopapatti vā payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhotīndrāṇī varuṇānī gandharvāṇy udakāny
agnir jīvaputraḥ prajāpatir mahārājaḥ skando 'ryamā bhagaḥ prajānaka iti //
KāṭhGS, 21, 1.0 yām eva dvitīyāṃ rātriṃ kanyāṃ vivāhayiṣyan syāt tasyāṃ rātryām atīte niśākāle navāṃ sthālīm āhṛtya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoty
agnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyodakāya bhagāyāryamṇe pūṣṇe tvaṣṭre rājñe prajāpataya iti //
KāṭhGS, 22, 2.2 agninā rayim aśnavat poṣam eva dive dive yaśasaṃ vīravattamam /
KāṭhGS, 22, 3.0 sarvatrodvāhakarmasv anādiṣṭadevateṣv
agniṃ puṣṭipatiṃ prajāpatiṃ ca yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 24, 12.0 vasavas
tvāgnirājāno bhakṣayantu pitaras tvā yamarājāno bhakṣayantu rudrās tvā somarājāno bhakṣayantv ādityās tvā varuṇarājāno bhakṣayantu viśve tvā devā bṛhaspatirājāno bhakṣayantv iti pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ pratimantraṃ pātrasyānteṣu lepān nimārṣṭi //
KāṭhGS, 25, 8.1 tūṣṇīṃ nirmanthyaṃ bhrāṣṭrāt sāṃtapanaṃ yatradīpyamānaṃ vā bahir
agnim upasamādhāya parisamūhya paryukṣya paristīryājyaṃ vilīnotpūtaṃ kṛtvāghārād ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvāpareṇāgnim ano rathaṃ vāvasthāpya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakṣiṇam itaram uttarām itarām //
KāṭhGS, 25, 8.1 tūṣṇīṃ nirmanthyaṃ bhrāṣṭrāt sāṃtapanaṃ yatradīpyamānaṃ vā bahir agnim upasamādhāya parisamūhya paryukṣya paristīryājyaṃ vilīnotpūtaṃ kṛtvāghārād ājyabhāgāntaṃ
hutvāpareṇāgnim ano rathaṃ vāvasthāpya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakṣiṇam itaram uttarām itarām //
KāṭhGS, 25, 11.1 atha juhoty
agnaye janivide svāhā somāya janivide svāhā gandharvāya janivide svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 25, 21.1 udag
agner darbheṣu prācīm avasthāpya śuciḥ purastāt pratyaṅṅ upayantā devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmīti hastaṃ gṛhṇāti dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ nīcāriktam ariktenaivaṃ savyaṃ savyena //
KāṭhGS, 25, 24.1 yadi pṛthak tantraṃ pradakṣiṇam
agnim ānīya tatraivopaveśya saṃsthāpayet //
KāṭhGS, 25, 28.1 agnim abhidakṣiṇam ānīyehy aśmānam iti varaṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati /
KāṭhGS, 25, 31.2 agnir mā janimān anayā janimantaṃ karotu jīvapatnir bhūyāsam //
KāṭhGS, 25, 41.1 uttarato
'gner darbheṣu prācīṃ prakrāmayaty ekam iṣe dve ūrje trīṇi rāyaspoṣāya catvāri mayobhavāya pañca prajābhyaḥ ṣaḍ ṛtubhyo dīrghāyutvāya saptamaṃ sakhā saptapadā bhava sumṛḍīkā savasvati mā te vyoma saṃdṛśe viṣṇus tvānvetv ity anuṣaṅgaḥ //
KāṭhGS, 26, 2.2 dūrehetiḥ patatriṇī vājinīvāṃs te no
'gnayaḥ pra pra yaḥ pārayantv iti cakre anumantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.1 rohiṇyā mūlena vā yad vā puṇyoktam
apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaviśyāpi vā darbheṣv eva jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvāgnir aitu prathama iti ca /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.1 rohiṇyā mūlena vā yad vā puṇyoktam apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaviśyāpi vā darbheṣv eva jayaprabhṛtibhir
hutvāgnir aitu prathama iti ca /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.2 agnir aitu prathamo devatānāṃ so 'syāḥ prajāṃ nayatu sarvam āyuḥ /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.4 agnir imāṃ trāyatāṃ gārhapatyaḥ so 'syāḥ prajāṃ muñcatu mṛtyupāśāt /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.10 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyāṃ bhṛśā tanūs tām asyā nāśaya svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.19 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyāṃ bhṛśā tanūs tām asyā nāśaya svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 28, 5.1 ājyasyaikadeśe dadhy āsicya dadhikrāvṇa iti trir dadhi bhakṣayitvā māṇavakāyotsaṅga iḍām
agna iti phalāni pradadāti //
KāṭhGS, 29, 1.1 tūṣṇīm upacaritaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā
tasyāgnim iṣṭvā prajāpatiṃ ca śeṣaṃ prāśnītaḥ /
KāṭhGS, 31, 2.1 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād
agner darbheṣu prāṅāsīnāyāḥ sarvān keśān sampramucya prasādhayate yaṃ sīmantam iti /
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.4 pumān
agniḥ pumān indraḥ pumān viṣṇur ajāyata pumāṃsaṃ janayet putraṃ daśame māsi sūtave /
KāṭhGS, 34, 4.0 agnim atrānīya tasminn ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvā sahiraṇyakāṃsye saṃpātān avanayed dhiraṇyagarbhaḥ saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ kāya svāhā kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā prajāpate nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 34, 5.0 agner āyur asīti hiraṇyena mukhaṃ medhyaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā mukham adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya prakṣālya stanāv anumantrayate madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pratyṛcam ubhā uttamayā //
KāṭhGS, 36, 1.0 daśamyāṃ tasminn
evāgnau payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoti kayā naś citra iti dvābhyāṃ kayā tac chṛṇve prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 36, 5.0 prāk sviṣṭakṛtaḥ kāṃsye pūtam ājyam āsicya hiraṇyaṃ cābandhanīyam
agner āyur ity avadhāya tasya juhotīndrasya prāṇa iti pañcabhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 36, 14.0 samāpte saṃvatsare 'jāvibhyāṃ
vāgnidhānvantarī iṣṭvā sarpiṣmad annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayet //
KāṭhGS, 41, 8.1 agnim abhidakṣiṇam ānīyehy aśmānam ātiṣṭhāśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava /
KāṭhGS, 41, 20.1 paścād
agner darbheṣu prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅ āsīnāya tat savitur iti sāvitrīṃ trir anvāha paccho 'rdharcaśaḥ sarvām antato yaś ca medhākāmaḥ syāt //
KāṭhGS, 41, 23.10 yad brāhmaṇasya brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad
agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sarṣikasya sapitṛkasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sagandharvāpsarojanaskasya sasarpetarajanaskasya sauṣadhivanaspatikasya saha grāmyaiḥ paśubhir āraṇyaiś ca sākāśasya saprakāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya saha yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam /
KāṭhGS, 43, 4.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā
pūrveṇāgniṃ darbhastambhaṃ nihatya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇata upaveśya hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhyāt //
KāṭhGS, 45, 5.3 devāṁ aṅgiraso havāmaha imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv
agnim iti //
KāṭhGS, 45, 6.2 kravyādam
agniṃ prahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
KāṭhGS, 45, 11.1 pratyāgatān akṣatadhūmam upasparśya
gavāgninā ca pradakṣiṇam agniṃ triḥ pariyanti parīme gām aneṣateti /
KāṭhGS, 45, 11.1 pratyāgatān akṣatadhūmam upasparśya gavāgninā ca pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ triḥ pariyanti parīme gām aneṣateti /
KāṭhGS, 46, 2.0 aupavastraṃ bhuktvā kutaś cid
agnim ānīya taṃ jāgarayītopaśayīta ca //
KāṭhGS, 47, 14.0 tvaṃ no
agna iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyād ayā bhūr iti ca sarvaprāyaścittāni mano jyotir iti saptabhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 48, 1.0 ṣaḍāhutaṃ pratipadi putrakāmo
brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidāna iti ṣaḍbhir ājyasya juhoty uttarābhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthālīpākasya //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā
indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 51, 11.0 utkhidya vapāṃ śākhāṃ viśākhāṃ ca pracchādya carame 'ṅgāre vapāṃ nigṛhyāntarā
śākhāgnī hṛtvābhighārya śrapayati //
KāṭhGS, 51, 12.0 śṛtāṃ darbheṣūdagagreṣu nidhāyājyabhāgaparivapyau hutvā vapāṃ devatāyā upanāmayed upyaparivapyau hutvā sadarbhe vapāśrapaṇyā
agnā anuprahṛtyāpohiṣṭhīyābhir mārjayitvoktāny avadānāni prāk sviṣṭakṛto devatāyai baliṃ haret //
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty
agnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya
varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 57, 3.0 tam apareṇa yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā tisro devatā yajeta varuṇam
agnim aśvināv āśvayujīṃ ca //
KāṭhGS, 59, 2.0 kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ revatyāṃ vāśvayujyasya gavāṃ madhye suṣamiddham
agniṃ kṛtvā pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasi śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iti pauṣṇasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 60, 5.0 ava te heḍa iti vāruṇībhir abhijuhuyān nityābhiś ca tvām
agne vṛṣabhaṃ cekitānaṃ saṃvatsarasya pratimām iti ca //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya somāya pitṛmate svadhā namo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā nama ity agnau hutvā //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya somāya pitṛmate svadhā namo
'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā nama ity agnau hutvā //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya somāya pitṛmate svadhā namo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā nama ity
agnau hutvā //
KāṭhGS, 65, 5.0 teṣv
agnīn vihṛtyāvokṣya karṣūr dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān āstīrya //
KāṭhGS, 65, 8.0 preṣyāḥ piṇḍān bhakṣayeyur niṣādā
vāgnau vāpsu vā brāhmaṇān vā bhojayet //
KāṭhGS, 66, 4.0 tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt triṣv
agniṣu kṛtvaikaikaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya prathamām annasya pūrayed dadhimadhv iti dvitīyāṃ ghṛtamāṃsam iti tṛtīyām //
KāṭhGS, 66, 7.1 caturthaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya traidhaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍeṣu nidadhyāt saṃsṛjatu tvā pṛthivī vāyur
agniḥ prajāpatiḥ saṃsṛjyadhvaṃ pūrvebhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha /
KāṭhGS, 73, 5.2 agnir mūrdheti catasra upaprayanto adhvaram iti dve kadā cana starīr asīti dve dhuraś copadhuraś copadhuraś ca //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 5, 48.0 agnir eva pravāpayitvā sūryaṃ rātryai garbhaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 6, 6, 28.0 yadi sāyam ahute 'gnihotre pūrvo
'gnir anugacched agnihotram adhiśrityonnīyāgninā pūrveṇoddrutyāgnihotreṇānūddravet //
KS, 6, 6, 28.0 yadi sāyam ahute 'gnihotre pūrvo 'gnir anugacched agnihotram
adhiśrityonnīyāgninā pūrveṇoddrutyāgnihotreṇānūddravet //
KS, 6, 6, 34.0 yadi prātar ahute 'gnihotre 'paro
'gnir anugacched anugamayitvā pūrvaṃ mathitvāparam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
KS, 6, 6, 36.0 yadi tvareta pūrvam
agnim anvavasāya tataḥ prāñcam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
KS, 6, 6, 41.0 tataś śvo
'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavata iṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
KS, 6, 6, 42.0 yadā vā
agnis saṃtapyate 'tha jāyata oṣadhayaḥ pāvakāḥ //
KS, 6, 7, 54.0 yā vā
agner jātavedasas tanūs tayaiṣa prajā hinasty agnihotre bhāgadheyam icchamānaḥ //
KS, 7, 5, 11.0 saṃpradāyaṃ ha vā enaṃ devā anapakrāmanto gopāyanti ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 5, 27.0 agnir vai prayuktim abhyakāmayata yathāśvo rathakāmyati //
KS, 7, 5, 32.0 ṛdhnoti vasīyān bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 5, 46.0 kᄆptā ha vā asya prajā jāyate ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 6, 23.0 etaddha vai dāśarma āruṇim
uvācāgnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ kenāgnir upastheya iti //
KS, 7, 6, 23.0 etaddha vai dāśarma āruṇim uvācāgnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ
kenāgnir upastheya iti //
KS, 7, 6, 44.0 agne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti //
KS, 7, 6, 48.0 śreyāñchreyān ātmanā bhavati pāpīyānpāpīyān ya enaṃ dveṣṭi yo 'smā arātīyati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 7, 42.0 sapta vai bandhumatīr iṣṭakā
agnau citya upadhīyante //
KS, 7, 8, 24.0 agnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ kena gārhapatya upastheya iti //
KS, 7, 8, 27.0 ābhir upastheyo
'gne tvaṃ no antama uta trātā śivo bhavā varūthya iti //
KS, 7, 9, 33.0 sarvaṃ vā eṣa āptvā sarvam avarudhya svargaṃ lokam eti yo
'gnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 10, 26.0 vindate 'nyasya vasu nāsyānyo vasu vindate ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 15, 9.0 agner vai yā yajñiyā tanūr aśvatthe tayā samagacchata //
KS, 8, 1, 2.0 tata etām
agnaye prācīṃ diśam arocayan yat kṛttikāḥ //
KS, 8, 1, 36.0 ojo vīryaṃ bhrātṛvyasyādhatte yac citrāyām
agnim ādhatte //
KS, 8, 3, 42.0 sapta te
agne samidhas sapta jihvās saptarṣayas sapta dhāma priyāṇi //
KS, 8, 4, 3.0 ye vai devānām aṅgirasas te brāhmaṇasya pratyenaso
'gnir vāyur vāg bṛhaspatiḥ //
KS, 8, 4, 39.0 tathā te
'gnim ādhāsyāmi yathā manuṣyā devān upa prajaniṣyanta iti //
KS, 8, 5, 36.0 yau vāva tā ṛṣiś
cāgniś ca te evainaṃ tad devate vibhajataḥ //
KS, 8, 6, 1.0 saha vā imā
agnes tanva iyam odanapacano 'ntarikṣaṃ gārhapatyo dyaur āhavanīyaḥ //
KS, 8, 8, 60.0 so
'gnir vijayam upayatsu tredhā tanvo vinyadhatta paśuṣu tṛtīyam apsu tṛtīyam amuṣminn āditye tṛtīyam //
KS, 8, 9, 15.0 ya evāpsv
agnis sa evainaṃ tat pāvayati sa svadayati //
KS, 8, 10, 4.0 agnā evaitad agniḥ pratitiṣṭhann eti yad āgneyāni havīṃṣi //
KS, 8, 10, 4.0 agnā evaitad
agniḥ pratitiṣṭhann eti yad āgneyāni havīṃṣi //
KS, 8, 10, 16.0 agniṃ cokhyam ukhāyāṃ samupyaitam ādhatsva tena prajaniṣyasa iti //
KS, 8, 11, 15.0 agnes sūryasya divas teṣām anānītās smas teṣāṃ sakāśena jīvāmaḥ //
KS, 8, 12, 11.0 yas taṃ śvo
'gnim ādhāsyan syāt sa tāṃ rātrīṃ vrataṃ caret //
KS, 8, 15, 8.0 yat kiṃ ca sarvam
agnaye bhāgaṃ prādāt sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
KS, 8, 15, 24.0 te devā vijayam upayanto
'gnau priyās tanvas saṃnyadadhata //
KS, 9, 1, 25.0 yad vā idam
agniṃ bahudhā viharanti yad imān poṣān pupoṣa //
KS, 9, 1, 26.0 tasmād
agnir evaitāvatīr vibhaktīr aśnute nānyā devatāḥ //
KS, 9, 11, 4.0 tasya cittis srug āsīc cittam ājyaṃ vāg vedir ādhītaṃ barhiḥ keto
agnir vijñātam agnid vācaspatir hotā mana upavaktā prāṇo havis sāmādhvaryuḥ //
KS, 9, 11, 42.0 teṣām
agnir hotāsīd aśvinādhvaryū yad aśvinā tena pañcahotrā rudro 'gnid bṛhaspatir upavaktā //
KS, 9, 11, 48.0 tān devatābhyo 'nayan yamāyāśvam
agnaye hiraṇyaṃ rudrāya gāṃ bṛhaspataye vāsa uttānāyāṅgirasāyāprāṇat prajāpataye puruṣam //
KS, 9, 12, 6.0 tasyāgner hiraṇyaṃ pratijagṛhuṣas tṛtīyam indriyasyāpākrāmat //
KS, 9, 17, 12.0 prajāpater vai prajās sisṛkṣamāṇasya
tasyendrāgnī prajā apāgūhatām //
KS, 9, 17, 17.0 indrāgnī etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
KS, 10, 3, 1.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yo 'nannam adyād yo vā jighatset //
KS, 10, 3, 6.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yas samāntam abhidruhyed yo vābhidudrukṣet //
KS, 10, 3, 10.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ pratigṛhītas syāt sanikāmaḥ //
KS, 10, 3, 14.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet saniṃ nidadhat //
KS, 10, 3, 23.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta //
KS, 10, 4, 1.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped grāmakāmo bhūtikāmo brahmavarcasakāmaḥ //
KS, 10, 4, 18.0 vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvaped
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam āmayāvī //
KS, 10, 4, 32.0 vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvaped
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ rājanyāyābhicarate vā bubhūṣate vā //
KS, 10, 4, 43.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped agnim utsādayiṣyan //
KS, 10, 4, 43.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped
agnim utsādayiṣyan //
KS, 10, 4, 47.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ puruṣaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KS, 10, 5, 1.0 agnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasya paurṇamāsī vāmāvasyā vātipadyeta //
KS, 10, 5, 7.0 ya evāsā āgneyo 'ṣṭākapālaḥ pūrṇamāse yo 'māvasyāyāṃ tam
agnaye pathikṛte kuryāt //
KS, 10, 5, 17.0 agnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgnis sann avratyaṃ caret //
KS, 10, 6, 17.0 so
'gnaye rudravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām //
KS, 10, 6, 24.0 so
'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapac chuklānāṃ vrīhīṇām //
KS, 10, 6, 26.0 agnaye rudravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām abhicaran //
KS, 10, 6, 38.0 agnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yam apramītaṃ pramītaṃ śṛṇuyuḥ //
KS, 10, 6, 40.0 yaivāgnes surabhimatī tanūs tām eva bhāgadheyenopadhāvati //
KS, 10, 6, 42.0 agnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yam ajaghnivāṃsam abhiśaṃseyuḥ //
KS, 10, 6, 44.0 yaivāgnes surabhimatī tanūs tām eva bhāgadheyenopadhāvati //
KS, 10, 6, 65.0 agnaye vasumate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sarvebhyaḥ kāmebhyo brāhmaṇaḥ //
KS, 10, 7, 1.0 agnaye yaviṣṭhāyāṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped abhicaran vābhicaryamāṇo vā //
KS, 10, 7, 51.0 te
'gnaye pravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapann agnaye vibādhavate 'ṣṭākapālam agnaye pratīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam //
KS, 10, 7, 51.0 te 'gnaye pravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapann
agnaye vibādhavate 'ṣṭākapālam agnaye pratīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam //
KS, 10, 7, 51.0 te 'gnaye pravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapann agnaye vibādhavate 'ṣṭākapālam
agnaye pratīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam //
KS, 10, 7, 52.0 yad
agnaye pravate yāny eva purastād rakṣāṃsy āsaṃs tāni tena prāṇudanta //
KS, 10, 7, 56.0 agnaye pravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped agnaye vibādhavate 'ṣṭākapālam agnaye pratīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam //
KS, 10, 7, 56.0 agnaye pravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
agnaye vibādhavate 'ṣṭākapālam agnaye pratīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam //
KS, 10, 7, 56.0 agnaye pravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped agnaye vibādhavate 'ṣṭākapālam
agnaye pratīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam //
KS, 11, 1, 41.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sauryaṃ carum agnaye jyotiṣmata upariṣṭād aṣṭākapālaṃ cakṣuṣkāmaḥ //
KS, 11, 1, 41.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sauryaṃ carum
agnaye jyotiṣmata upariṣṭād aṣṭākapālaṃ cakṣuṣkāmaḥ //
KS, 11, 3, 2.0 te caturdhā vyudakrāmann
agnir vasubhis somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityaiḥ //
KS, 11, 3, 9.0 so
'gnaye vasumate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat somāya rudravate carum indrāya marutvata ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum //
KS, 11, 8, 9.0 āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ śvo nirvapet saumyaṃ carum adityai caruṃ vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ carum
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam āmayāvī //
KS, 11, 10, 2.0 tāni
pūrvasyāgner ante nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ vāso yajamānaṃ paridhāpayitvānvārambhayitvaitāni juhoti //
KS, 11, 10, 58.0 agnaye dhāmacchade śvo 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapen mārutaṃ caruṃ sauryam ekakapālam //
KS, 12, 5, 3.0 teṣāṃ vīryāṇy apākrāmann
agne rathantaram indrād bṛhad viśvebhyo devebhyo vairūpaṃ savitur vairājaṃ marutāṃ śakvarī tvaṣṭū revatī //
KS, 13, 1, 38.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya kṛṣṇam petvam ālabheta yas samāntam abhidruhyed yo vābhidudrukṣet //
KS, 13, 3, 70.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet saṃvatsare paryete //
KS, 13, 3, 73.0 saṃvatsaresaṃvatsare
'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet //
KS, 13, 4, 37.0 tena vai sa tān
agninā pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
KS, 13, 4, 43.0 agninaiva pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
KS, 15, 2, 22.0 ye devāḥ purassado
'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 6, 43.0 soma indro varuṇo mitro
agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantāṃ te 'smai vācaṃ suvantām //
KS, 15, 7, 74.0 somasya tvā
dyumnenāgnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi //
KS, 19, 2, 37.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti brūyād yena saṃgaccheta //
KS, 19, 2, 45.0 yad valmīkavapām uddhatyābhimantrayate prajāpataya eva
procyāgniṃ cinute //
KS, 19, 3, 32.0 maryaśrīs spṛhayadvarṇo
agnir ity apacitim evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 19, 4, 5.0 apāṃ pṛṣṭham asi yonir
agner iti puṣkaraparṇam ādatte //
KS, 19, 4, 24.0 agnim antar bhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantam ajasram id iti jyotir evāsminn ajasraṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 4, 26.0 atharvā tvā prathamo niramanthad
agna iti prajāpatir vā atharvā //
KS, 19, 5, 21.0 vāso
agne viśvarūpaṃ saṃvyayasva vibhāvasa iti chandāṃsi vā agner vāsaḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 21.0 vāso agne viśvarūpaṃ saṃvyayasva vibhāvasa iti chandāṃsi vā
agner vāsaḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 33.0 agne cārur vibhṛta oṣadhīṣv iti tasmād agnis sarvā anv oṣadhīḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 33.0 agne cārur vibhṛta oṣadhīṣv iti tasmād
agnis sarvā anv oṣadhīḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 44.0 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ bharann iti vṛṣā hy eṣa vṛṣāṇaṃ bharati //
KS, 19, 5, 46.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ity agninā vai devā idam agre vyāyan vītyai //
KS, 19, 5, 46.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ity
agninā vai devā idam agre vyāyan vītyai //
KS, 19, 5, 51.0 oṣadhayaḥ
pratigṛhṇītāgnim etaṃ śivam āyantam abhy atra yuṣmān ity oṣadhayo vā etasya bhāgadheyam //
KS, 19, 7, 23.0 avyathamānā pṛthivyām āśā diśa āpṛṇeti tasmād
agnis sarvā diśo vibhāti //
KS, 19, 8, 16.0 yad aindrās santo
'gnibhya ālabhyante devatābhyas samadaṃ karoti //
KS, 19, 8, 38.0 ya eva kaś
cāgnau paśur ālabhyate tasyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya puroḍāśaṃ kuryāt //
KS, 19, 8, 38.0 ya eva kaś cāgnau paśur ālabhyate
tasyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya puroḍāśaṃ kuryāt //
KS, 19, 8, 41.0 yad dvādaśakapālo dvādaśamāsas saṃvatsaras saṃvatsaro
'gnir vaiśvānaraḥ //
KS, 19, 9, 22.0 yad
agnaye vaiśvānarāya priyāyā evāsya tanve haviṣkṛtvā priyāṃ tanvam ādatte //
KS, 19, 9, 24.0 yad
agnaye vaiśvānarāya nirvapaty aśnute taṃ kāmaṃ yasmai kāmāya dīyate //
KS, 19, 11, 51.0 akrandad
agnir ity etayā vai vatsaprīr bhālandano 'gneḥ priyaṃ dhāmāvārunddha //
KS, 19, 11, 51.0 akrandad agnir ity etayā vai vatsaprīr bhālandano
'gneḥ priyaṃ dhāmāvārunddha //
KS, 19, 11, 53.0 agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyeti punar eti //
KS, 19, 11, 53.0 agne 'bhyāvartinn
agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyeti punar eti //
KS, 19, 12, 2.0 etena vai vatsaprīr bhālandano
'gneḥ priyaṃ dhāmāvārunddha //
KS, 19, 12, 26.0 agne bharantu cittibhir iti yasmā evainaṃ cittāyodyacchate tenainaṃ samardhayati //
KS, 19, 12, 27.0 pred
agne jyotiṣmān yāhīty abhi vā eṣa etarhi prajāś śocayati śāntyai //
KS, 20, 1, 2.0 yo vā asyā adhipatiṃ devayajanam
aniryācyāgniṃ cinute yamāya te 'gnayaś cīyante //
KS, 20, 1, 2.0 yo vā asyā adhipatiṃ devayajanam aniryācyāgniṃ cinute yamāya te
'gnayaś cīyante //
KS, 20, 1, 4.0 yamam evāsyā adhipatiṃ devayajanaṃ niryācyātmane
'gniṃ cinute //
KS, 20, 1, 6.0 yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyā evānāmṛte
'gniṃ cinute //
KS, 20, 1, 58.0 kṣatraṃ vā etā
agnīnāṃ yaś cokhāyāṃ bhriyate yaś ca cīyate //
KS, 20, 3, 5.0 tasmāt sapta puruṣān abhy
agnicid annam atti trīn parastāt trīn avastād ātmā saptamaḥ //
KS, 20, 5, 11.0 apāṃ pṛṣṭham asi yonir
agner iti puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 1.0 indrāgnī avyathamānām iṣṭakāṃ dṛṃhataṃ yuvam ity ojo vai vīryam indrāgnī //
KS, 20, 11, 1.0 indrāgnī avyathamānām iṣṭakāṃ dṛṃhataṃ yuvam ity ojo vai vīryam
indrāgnī //
KS, 20, 12, 16.0 agner bhāgo 'si dīkṣāyā ādhipatyam iti purastād dvau trivṛtau //
KS, 21, 1, 1.0 agner bhāgo 'si dīkṣāyā ādhipatyam iti purastād upadadhāti //
KS, 21, 2, 1.0 agne jātān praṇudā nas sapatnān iti purastād upadadhāti //
KS, 21, 3, 46.0 agnir evāsyāsmiṃl loke jyotir bhavati vāyur antarikṣe sūryo divi //
KS, 21, 6, 7.0 ghnanti vā etad
agner yad asyātra na kriyate yan na cīyate //
KS, 21, 6, 10.0 imā me
agna iṣṭakā dhenavas santv iti dhenūr evaināḥ kurute //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso
'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ
pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 2, 2, 6.1 sūryāgnī dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣāpa oṣadhayā upa mā dīkṣāyāṃ dīkṣāpatayo hvayadhvam /
MS, 1, 2, 3, 5.1 kāmo haviṣāṃ mandiṣṭho
'gne tvaṃ su jāgṛhi vayaṃ su mandiṣīmahi /
MS, 1, 2, 6, 5.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇaṃ dikṣv
agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
MS, 1, 2, 7, 9.1 yā te
agne rajāśayā yā te agne harāśayā yā te agne rudriyā tanūs tayā naḥ pāhi /
MS, 1, 2, 7, 9.1 yā te agne rajāśayā yā te
agne harāśayā yā te agne rudriyā tanūs tayā naḥ pāhi /
MS, 1, 2, 7, 9.1 yā te agne rajāśayā yā te agne harāśayā yā te
agne rudriyā tanūs tayā naḥ pāhi /
MS, 1, 3, 3, 3.1 agnaye tvā rāyaspoṣade viṣṇave tvā śyenāya tvā somabhṛte viṣṇave tvā //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 5.2 yo madhyamo varuṇo mitro
agnis tasmā indrāya sutam ājuhota tasmai sūryāya sutam ājuhota //
MS, 1, 3, 35, 1.5 agnihvarebhyas tvā ṛtāyubhyā indrajyeṣṭhebhyo varuṇarājabhyo vātāpibhyaḥ parjanyātmabhyaḥ /
MS, 1, 3, 36, 1.1 agniḥ prātaḥ savanāt pātv asmān vaiśvānaro viśvaśrīr viśvaśaṃbhūḥ /
MS, 1, 4, 1, 2.1 agne vratapate vratam ālapsye tat te prabrūmas tan no gopāya tañ śakeyam //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 9.2 tenāgne tvam uta vardhayā māṃ sajātānāṃ madhye śraiṣṭhyā ā dhehi mā //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 3.0 bahūnāṃ samānam ahar yajamānānāṃ yaḥ pūrvedyur
agniṃ gṛhṇāti sa śvobhūte devatā abhiyajate //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 7.0 yaddhavir nirvapsyann
agnau niṣṭapaty agner eva yajñaṃ nirmimīte //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 7.0 yaddhavir nirvapsyann agnau niṣṭapaty
agner eva yajñaṃ nirmimīte //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 11.0 achinnaṃ srāvayitavyā adbhir vā etad yajamāno
'gner ātmānam antardhatte //
MS, 1, 4, 7, 32.0 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā ity agrahaṇau saṃjīryataḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 41.0 ayāś
cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś cety ayā vai nāmaiṣāgneḥ priyā tanūḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 41.0 ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś cety ayā vai
nāmaiṣāgneḥ priyā tanūḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 13, 24.0 yadā taddhaviḥ
saṃtiṣṭhetāthāgnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet //
MS, 1, 4, 14, 29.0 agne balada sahā ojaḥ kramamāṇāya me dā abhiśastikṛte 'nabhiśastenyāya //
MS, 1, 4, 15, 1.0 agnaye bhagine 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta bhagy annādaḥ syām iti //
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.18 agne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.19 agne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.20 agne yat te arcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.21 agne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.22 agne yat te tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 5, 15.0 agnir mūrdheti svargā tena divaḥ kakud iti svargā tena patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam iti mithunā tenāpāṃ retāṃsi jinvatīti retasvatī paśavyā sarvasamṛddhā //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 19.0 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity ubhau hy etau sahāmuṃ vā ayaṃ divā bhūte praviśati tasmād asau divā rocata imām asau naktaṃ tasmād ayaṃ naktaṃ yad ubhā vām ity āhobhā evainā achambaṭkāram upatiṣṭhata ubhayor lokayo rocate 'smiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity
agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 27.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyā ity eṣa hy etasya yonir ṛtviyo
'gniḥ sūryasyānuṣṭubhopāsthita //
MS, 1, 5, 7, 28.0 sarvā ha vā enaṃ devatāḥ saṃpradāyam anapekṣaṃ gopāyanti ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 3.0 saṃ tvam
agne sūryasya jyotiṣāgathā iti saha hy ete tarhi jyotiṣī bhavataḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 6.0 yan me
agna ūnaṃ tanvas tan mā āpṛṇeti yad evāsyātmana ūnaṃ yat prajāyā yat paśūnāṃ tad evaitenāpūrayati //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 10.0 yān vasīyasaḥ śreyasa ātmano bhrātṛvyān abhiprājānīmābhiṣṭān
agnes tanūbhir jyotiṣmatībhiḥ parābhāvayāmeti //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 11.0 parā pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ bhāvayati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 12.0 agne rucāṃ pate namas te ruce mayi rucaṃ dhā iti śāntam eva rucam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 10, 8.0 upa
tvāgne dive divā iti yad etena gāyatreṇa tṛcenopatiṣṭhate iyaṃ vai gāyatrī asyām eva pratitiṣṭhati //
MS, 1, 5, 10, 9.0 agne tvaṃ no antamā ity eṣā vā agner astaryā priyā tanūr varūthyā //
MS, 1, 5, 10, 9.0 agne tvaṃ no antamā ity eṣā vā
agner astaryā priyā tanūr varūthyā //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 2.1 agne sahasrākṣa śatamūrdhañ śataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānās tvaṃ sāhasrasya rāya īśiṣe tasmai te vidhema vājāya //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 3.1 prajāṃ me narya pāhi tāṃ me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamād
agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā annaṃ me budhya pāhi tan me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 12.0 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā ity agrahaṇau saṃjīryataḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 24.1 agne sahasrākṣa śatamūrdhañ śataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānās tvaṃ sāhasrasya rāya īśiṣe tasmai te vidhema vājāya //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 27.1 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā annaṃ me budhyājugupas tan me punar dehi /
MS, 1, 6, 1, 11.1 dohyā ca te dugdhabhṛc corvarī te te bhāgadheyaṃ prayacchāmi tābhyāṃ tvādadhe gharmaḥ śiras tad ayam
agniḥ saṃpriyaḥ paśubhir bhava purīṣam asi yat te śukra śukraṃ jyotis tena rucā rucam aśīthāḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 13.1 bhūr bhuvo 'ṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratenādadhe
'gneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenādadha indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 1.1 yā vājinn
agneḥ pavamānā priyā tanūs tām āvaha yā vājinn agneḥ pāvakā priyā tanūs tām āvaha yā vājinn agneḥ śuciḥ priyā tanūs tām āvaha //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 1.1 yā vājinn agneḥ pavamānā priyā tanūs tām āvaha yā vājinn
agneḥ pāvakā priyā tanūs tām āvaha yā vājinn agneḥ śuciḥ priyā tanūs tām āvaha //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 1.1 yā vājinn agneḥ pavamānā priyā tanūs tām āvaha yā vājinn agneḥ pāvakā priyā tanūs tām āvaha yā vājinn
agneḥ śuciḥ priyā tanūs tām āvaha //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 4.1 prācīm anu pradiśaṃ prehi vidvān
agner agne puro agnir bhaveha /
MS, 1, 6, 2, 4.1 prācīm anu pradiśaṃ prehi vidvān agner
agne puro agnir bhaveha /
MS, 1, 6, 2, 4.1 prācīm anu pradiśaṃ prehi vidvān agner agne puro
agnir bhaveha /
MS, 1, 6, 2, 6.1 bhuvaḥ svar aṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratenādadhe
'gneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenādadha indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 10.1 samrāṭ ca svarāṭ
cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha virāṭ ca prabhūś cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha vibhūś ca paribhūś cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 10.1 samrāṭ ca svarāṭ cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha virāṭ ca prabhūś
cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha vibhūś ca paribhūś cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 10.1 samrāṭ ca svarāṭ cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha virāṭ ca prabhūś cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha vibhūś ca paribhūś
cāgne ye te tanvau tābhyāṃ mā ūrjaṃ yaccha //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 15.1 sapta te
agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi /
MS, 1, 6, 3, 14.0 tad yathādo vasantāśiśire
'gnir vīrudhaḥ sahata evaṃ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam avartiṃ sahate ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 14.0 tad yathādo vasantāśiśire 'gnir vīrudhaḥ sahata evaṃ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam avartiṃ sahate ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 21.0 sarvata enaṃ prajāḥ sarvataḥ paśavo 'bhi puṇyena bhavanti ya evaṃ vidvān apa
upasṛjyāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 35.0 tad yāvatpriyam eva paśūnāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ payas tāvatpriyaḥ paśūnāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān varāhavihatam
upāsyāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 37.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainam anabhimṛte 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 39.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainaṃ rase 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 41.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainam ūrjy adhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 43.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte prajāpatir evāsmai stanam apidadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 47.0 yad ūṣān
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'muṣyā evainaṃ yajñiye 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 49.0 yad ūṣān
upakīryāgnim ādhatte reta evaitad dadhāti paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai prajātyai //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 52.0 yat sikatā
upakīryāgnim ādhatte sva evainaṃ yonau sve bhasmann ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 56.0 tad yathemāṃ prajāpatiḥ śarkarābhir adṛṃhad evam asmin paśavo dṛṃhante ya evaṃ vidvāñ śarkarā
upakīryāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 59.0 yaccharkarā
upakīryāgnim ādhatte vajram eva sapatnāya bhrātṛvyāya praharati //
MS, 1, 6, 4, 7.0 avibhakto vā
etasyāgnir anāhito yo 'śvam agnyādheye na dadāti //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 29.0 yat karṇadaghnam atyudgṛhṇīyād yajamāno varṣiṣṭhaḥ paśūnāṃ yajamānam upariṣṭād
agnir abhyavadahet //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 34.0 tad yathaiva prajāpatiṃ prajā ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartantaivam eva yajamānaṃ paśava ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartante ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 35.0 agninā vai devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena devā asurān pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjan //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva devā asurān
agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam
agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 16.2 te asmā
agnaye draviṇaṃ dattveṣṭāḥ prītā āhutibhājo bhūtvā yathālokaṃ punar astaṃ pareta //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 35.0 tam eva kāmam ṛdhnoti yajamāno yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayamāno
'gnim ādhatte ya evaṃ vidvān vāravantīyaṃ gāyate //
MS, 1, 6, 8, 14.0 atha yaṃ kāmayed uttaraṃ vasīyāñ śreyānt syād iti
tasyāgnaye pavamānāya nirupyātha pāvakāya ca śucaye cottare haviṣī samānabarhiṣi nirvapet //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 2.0 phalgunīpūrṇamāso vā ṛtūnāṃ mukham
agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇām //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 37.0 tad yathemā asyāṃ vīrudho rūḍhā evam asmin paśavo rohanti ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 50.0 tad yathaitasyām āvṛḍhāyām asurāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhavanto 'pābhraṃśantaivam asya sapatno bhrātṛvyaḥ pāpīyān bhavann apabhraṃśate ya evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 51.0 yaḥ kāmayeta bhagy annādaḥ syām iti sa pūrvāsu phalgunīṣv
agnim ādadhīta //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 54.0 atha yaḥ kāmayeta dānakāmā me prajāḥ syur iti sa uttarāsu phalgunīṣv
agnim ādadhīta //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 62.0 yat paurṇamāsyāṃ vāmāvāsyāyāṃ
vāgnim ādhatte prajāpatim eva prattaṃ duhe //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 64.0 yat paurṇamāsyāṃ vāmāvāsyāyāṃ
vāgnim ādhatta ubhe puṇyāhe ubhe yajñiye //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 1.0 yaṃ kāmayeta paśumānt syād iti yo bahupuṣṭas tasya gṛhād
agnim āhareyuḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 11.0 yaḥ somenāyakṣyamāṇo
'gnim ādadhīta na purā saṃvatsarāddhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 15.0 tad yābhyo devatābhyo
'gnim ādhatte yat tābhyo na juhuyāt tābhyā āvṛśceta //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 1.0 yasyā rātryāḥ prātar
agnim ādhāsyamānaḥ syāt tāṃ rātrīṃ catuḥśarāvam odanaṃ paktvā brāhmaṇebhyo jīvataṇḍulam ivopaharet //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 35.0 yo vā etebhyo
'procyāgnim ādhatte tam ete svargāl lokāt pratinudante //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 22.0 tad yathaiva devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohann evam eva yajamānaḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 4.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatāṃ punar brahmāṇo vasudhīte
agne /
MS, 1, 7, 1, 8.1 agne 'bhyāvartinn abhi māvartasvāyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa //
MS, 1, 7, 2, 6.0 yat kiṃca sarvam
evāgnaye bhāgaṃ pradāya sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
MS, 1, 7, 2, 20.0 so
'gnir abravīd ya eva māṃ maddevatya ādadhātai sa etābhis tanūbhiḥ saṃbhavād iti //
MS, 1, 7, 2, 25.0 tad ya evaṃ vidvān punarādheyam ādhatta etābhir
evāgnes tanūbhiḥ sambhavati //
MS, 1, 7, 4, 17.0 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti prajākāmo vā paśukāmo vā somasya loke kuryāt //
MS, 1, 8, 2, 22.0 yaddhanyamāno hastau pratiprasārayati
agnau vā etan nyañcanam icchate //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti garbhiṇyā vācā garbhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir
agniḥ svāheti garbhiṇyā vācā garbhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 74.0 atha yad evāsya gṛha upahriyate yad enam
agnim abhitā āsīnā yācanti tenaivainaṃ śamayati //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 37.0 yo vai bahu dadivān bahv ījāno
'gnim utsādayate 'kṣit tad vai tasya //
MS, 1, 8, 7, 7.0 so 'bravīd dvedhā vā idam
agnaye ca prajāpataye ca sāyaṃ sūryāya ca prajāpataye ca prātar iti //
MS, 1, 8, 7, 30.0 yasyāgnim anuddhṛtaṃ sūryo 'bhinimroced yo brāhmaṇo bahuvit sa uddharet //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 6.0 yasyāhute 'gnihotre pūrvo
'gnir anugacched agninā ca sahāgnihotreṇa coddravet //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 6.0 yasyāhute 'gnihotre pūrvo 'gnir anugacched
agninā ca sahāgnihotreṇa coddravet //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 17.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ yasyāhute 'gnihotre pūrvo 'gnir anugacchet //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 17.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ yasyāhute 'gnihotre pūrvo
'gnir anugacchet //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 18.0 tamo vā etasya yajñaṃ yuvate yasyāhute 'gnihotre pūrvo
'gnir anugacchati //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 22.0 yasyāhute 'gnihotre 'paro
'gnir anugacchet tata eva prāñcam uddhṛtyānvavasāyāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 27.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnā agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 27.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnā agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 27.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnā
agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 13.0 yasyāhutam agnihotraṃ sūryo 'bhyudiyād
agniṃ samādhāya vācaṃ yatvā daṃpatī sarvāhṇam upāsīyātām //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 24.0 yasyāgnir apakṣāyed yatraivainam anuparāgacchet tat samādhāyānvavasāyāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 37.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgneḥ sato 'gnir gṛhān dahet //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 37.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgneḥ sato
'gnir gṛhān dahet //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 40.0 yad
agnaye kṣāmavate yaivāsya kṣāmā priyā tanūs tām evāsya bhāgadheyena śamayati //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 46.1 agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnir anugacchet //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 46.1 agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnir anugacchet //
MS, 1, 9, 8, 7.0 agnir yajurbhiḥ savitā stomair indra ukthāmadair bṛhaspatiś chandobhir iti //
MS, 1, 10, 2, 1.1 agne ver hotraṃ ver dūtyam ūrdhvo adhvaro asthād avatāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī sviṣṭakṛd indrāya devebhyo bhavāsya ghṛtasya haviṣo juṣāṇo vīhi svāhā //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 42.0 agninā vā anīkenendro vṛtram ahan somena rājñā savitṛprasūtaḥ sarasvatyā cetrā //
MS, 1, 10, 14, 2.0 sa etābhir devatābhiḥ sayug bhūtvā marudbhir
viśāgninānīkenopaplāyata //
MS, 1, 10, 18, 29.0 tad yad
agniṃ kavyavāhanaṃ dve vā agnes tanvau havyavāhanyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati kavyavāhanyā pitṛbhyaḥ samiṣṭyā eva pratiṣṭhityai //
MS, 1, 10, 18, 29.0 tad yad agniṃ kavyavāhanaṃ dve vā
agnes tanvau havyavāhanyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati kavyavāhanyā pitṛbhyaḥ samiṣṭyā eva pratiṣṭhityai //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 1.0 agnir ekākṣarām udajayad aśvinau dvyakṣarāṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarāṃ somaś caturakṣarāṃ savitā pañcākṣarāṃ pūṣā ṣaḍakṣarāṃ marutaḥ saptākṣarāṃ bṛhaspatir aṣṭākṣarāṃ mitro navākṣarāṃ varuṇo daśākṣarām indrā ekādaśākṣarāṃ viśve devā dvādaśākṣarāṃ vasavas trayodaśākṣarāṃ rudrāś caturdaśākṣarām ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarām aditiḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarām //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 20.0 agnir ekākṣarayodajayan mām imāṃ pṛthivīm aśvinau dvyakṣarayā pramām antarikṣaṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarayā pratimāṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ somaś caturakṣarayāśrīvīr nakṣatrāṇi //
MS, 2, 1, 1, 11.0 indrāgnī khalu vā etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 6.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet samāntam abhidhrokṣyan //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 28.0 sa yadānannam adyād
athāgnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 34.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet saṃgrāmam abhiprayān //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 43.0 sa yadā saṃgrāmaṃ jayed
athāgnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 55.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ carum //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 62.0 vāruṇaṃ caruṃ nirvaped yavamayam iyantam
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 1.0 agnaye jātavedase 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped dadhikrāvṇā ekādaśakapālam agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ yaḥ sarvavedasī prathamām iṣṭim ālabheta //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 1.0 agnaye jātavedase 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped dadhikrāvṇā ekādaśakapālam
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ yaḥ sarvavedasī prathamām iṣṭim ālabheta //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 18.0 tau vai tatraiva śvo bhūte yajñāyudhair
anvetyāgniṃ mathitvāgnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapatām //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 18.0 tau vai tatraiva śvo bhūte yajñāyudhair anvetyāgniṃ
mathitvāgnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapatām //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 26.0 agnaye pavamānāyāṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped dadhikrāvṇā ekādaśakapālam agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ punar etya gṛheṣu //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 26.0 agnaye pavamānāyāṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped dadhikrāvṇā ekādaśakapālam
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ punar etya gṛheṣu //
MS, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 agnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasya prajñāteṣṭir atipadyeta //
MS, 2, 1, 10, 8.0 agnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgniḥ san pravaset //
MS, 2, 1, 10, 14.0 agnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgniḥ sann aśru kuryāt //
MS, 2, 1, 10, 35.0 agnaye rudravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta rudrāyāsya paśūn apidadhyām iti //
MS, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 agniṣ ṭe tejaḥ prayacchatv indra indriyaṃ pitryāṃ bandhutām iti //
MS, 2, 3, 4, 17.1 agneṣ ṭvā mātrayā jāgatyā vartanyā devas tvā savitonnayatu jīvātvai jīvanasyāyai //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 12.0 sa śvo bhūta āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet saumyaṃ payasi carum ādityaṃ ghṛte caruṃ vāruṇaṃ caruṃ yavamayam iyantam
agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam //
MS, 2, 3, 6, 27.0 agnaye bhrājasvate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sauryaṃ carum agnaye bhrājasvate 'ṣṭākapālam //
MS, 2, 3, 6, 27.0 agnaye bhrājasvate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sauryaṃ carum
agnaye bhrājasvate 'ṣṭākapālam //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 5.0 sa yaṃ somaṃ prāvartayad yasmiṃś
cāgnā upaprāvartayat tā agnīṣomau devate prāṇāpānā abhisamabhavatām //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 31.0 agnaye dhāmacchade 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapen mārutaṃ saptakapālaṃ sauryam ekakapālam //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 27.0 sa vā
agninaiva vṛtrasya bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 30.0 agninaiva pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 21.0 yad āgneyo
'gnir vai sarvā devatā devatābhir evainaṃ samardhayati //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 34.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya kṛṣṇaṃ petvam ālabheta samāntam abhidhrokṣyan //
MS, 2, 6, 8, 3.3 somā indro varuṇo mitro
agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantu //
MS, 2, 6, 11, 1.13 somasya tvā
dyumnenāgnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi /
MS, 2, 7, 1, 5.8 gāyatreṇa chandasā pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 18.1 tvam
agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇis tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 19.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 19.3 śivaṃ prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmaḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 3, 9.2 adabdhavratapramatir vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasraṃbharaḥ śucijihvo
agniḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 3, 13.2 bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
MS, 2, 7, 5, 1.1 oṣadhayaḥ
pratigṛbhṇītāgnim etaṃ śivam āyantam abhy atra yuṣmān /
MS, 2, 7, 5, 3.2 suśarmaṇo bṛhataḥ śarmaṇi syām
agner ahaṃ suhavasya praṇītau //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 1.2 agnir ajaro 'bhavat sahobhir yad enaṃ dyaur ajanayat suretāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vibhāti devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 4.26 akrandad
agniḥ stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 1.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe
agnir asmad dvitīyaṃ pari jātavedāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 6.3 vīḍuṃ cid adrim abhinat parāyan janā yad
agnim ayajanta pañca //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 8.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo
agnā bhavāty uj jātena bhinadad uj janitvaiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 4.1 pra prāyam
agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 17, 8.1 yo
agnir agnes tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ śokāt pṛthivyā uta vā divas pari /
MS, 2, 7, 17, 8.1 yo agnir
agnes tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ śokāt pṛthivyā uta vā divas pari /
MS, 2, 8, 7, 1.1 agne jātān praṇudā naḥ sapatnān praty ajātān jātavedo nudasva /
MS, 2, 8, 11, 5.0 indreṇa devena devatayā traiṣṭubhena
chandasāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 8.0 viśvebhir devebhir devatayā jāgatena
chandasāgneḥ puccham upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 11.0 mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ devābhyāṃ devatayānuṣṭubhena
chandasāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 14.0 bṛhaspatinā devena devatayā pāṅktena
chandasāgneḥ pṛṣṭham upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 14, 2.22 tā me
agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santu virājo nāma kāmadughā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloke //
MS, 2, 12, 5, 2.1 saṃ
cedhyasvāgne pra ca bodhayainam uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya /
MS, 2, 12, 5, 4.2 kṣatram
agne suyamam astu tubhyam upasattā vardhatāṃ te aniṣṭṛtaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 7, 6.1 tubhyedam
agne madhumattamaṃ vacas tubhyaṃ manīṣā iyam astu śaṃ hṛde /
MS, 2, 13, 8, 6.9 agniṃ hotāraṃ manye dāsvantaṃ vasuṃ sūnuṃ sahaso jātavedasaṃ vipraṃ na jātavedasam /
MS, 3, 6, 9, 34.0 tvam
agne vratapā asīti vadet svapsyant suptvā vā prabudhya yadi vā dīkṣitavādaṃ vadet //
MS, 3, 10, 3, 54.0 yad doṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhād
agnaye 'vadyati gudasya madhyataḥ śroṇyā jaghanataḥ //
MS, 3, 16, 2, 3.2 agniṣ ṭvā devair vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ prītaṃ vahniṃ vahatu jātavedāḥ //
MS, 3, 16, 5, 1.1 agner manve prathamasyāmṛtānāṃ yaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ bahavaḥ samindhate /
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.28 soma indro varuṇo mitro
agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantv iti /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 4.1 agnir mūrdhā cakṣuṣī candrasūryau diśaḥ śrotre vāg vivṛtāśca vedāḥ /
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 5.1 tasmād
agniḥ samidho yasya sūryaḥ somāt parjanya oṣadhayaḥ pṛthivyām /
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 10.1 na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto 'yam
agniḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 16.1 imaṃ stomam arhata ity
agniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīryaidho 'sy edhiṣīmahīti samidham ādadhāti samid asi samedhiṣīmahīti dvitīyām //
MānGS, 1, 3, 1.4 atho yatheme dhiṣṇyāso
agnayo yathāsthānaṃ kalpayantām ihaivety abhyuditaḥ //
MānGS, 1, 3, 4.1 yady acaraṇīyān vācared anākrośyān vākrośed abhojyasya vānnam aśnīyād akṣi vā spandet karṇo vākrośed
agniṃ vā citim ārohet smaśānaṃ vā gacched yūpaṃ vopaspṛśedretaso vā skanded etābhyām eva mantrābhyām āhutīr juhuyāt /
MānGS, 1, 3, 6.1 sthūle veṣaṇayā vihared avastro lomatvagācchādo
'gnim ārohet saṃgrāme vā ghātayed api vāgnimindhānaṃ tapasātmānam upayojayīta //
MānGS, 1, 3, 6.1 sthūle veṣaṇayā vihared avastro lomatvagācchādo 'gnim ārohet saṃgrāme vā ghātayed api
vāgnimindhānaṃ tapasātmānam upayojayīta //
MānGS, 1, 5, 4.0 āpo devīr haviṣmatīr imā nigrābhyāḥ stha mahi trīṇām avo 'stu
agner āyur asi devīr āpo apāṃ napād devīr āpo madhumatīr agnaye svāhā rātrīṃ rātrīm ity aṣṭau //
MānGS, 1, 5, 4.0 āpo devīr haviṣmatīr imā nigrābhyāḥ stha mahi trīṇām avo 'stu agner āyur asi devīr āpo apāṃ napād devīr āpo madhumatīr
agnaye svāhā rātrīṃ rātrīm ity aṣṭau //
MānGS, 1, 5, 5.0 yā oṣadhayaḥ samanyā yanti punantu mā pitaro
'gner manve sa śevṛdham adhidhāḥ kayā naś citra ābhuvad ūtīti tisraḥ //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne
'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne 'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam
agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 10, 1.1 prāgudañcaṃ lakṣaṇam uddhṛtyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ
vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet tatra brahmopaveśanam //
MānGS, 1, 10, 2.1 darbhāṇāṃ pavitre mantravad utpādyemaṃ stomam arhata
ityagniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya paścād agner ekavad barhiḥ stṛṇāti //
MānGS, 1, 10, 2.1 darbhāṇāṃ pavitre mantravad utpādyemaṃ stomam arhata ityagniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya paścād
agner ekavad barhiḥ stṛṇāti //
MānGS, 1, 10, 3.1 udakprāktūlān darbhān prakṛṣya dakṣiṇāṃs tathottarān
agreṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇair uttarān avastṛṇāti //
MānGS, 1, 10, 4.1 dakṣiṇato
'gner brahmaṇe saṃstṛṇāty aparaṃ yajamānāya paścārdhe patnyai aparam aparaṃ śākhodakadhārayor lājādhāryāśca paścād yugadhārasya ca //
MānGS, 1, 10, 5.1 syonā pṛthivi bhavety etayāvasthāpya śamīmayīḥ śamyāḥ kṛtvāntargoṣṭhe
'gnim upasamādhāya bhartā bhāryāmabhyudānayati //
MānGS, 1, 10, 8.5 agnaye janavide svāhety uttarārdhe juhoti somāya janavide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhe gandharvāya janavide svāheti madhye //
MānGS, 1, 10, 9.1 yukto vaha yadākūtamiti dvābhyām
agniṃ yojayitvā nakṣatram iṣṭvā nakṣatradevatāṃ yajet tithiṃ tithidevatām ṛtum ṛtudevatāṃ ca //
MānGS, 1, 11, 2.1 aryamṇe
'gnaye pūṣṇe 'gnaye varuṇāya ca vrīhīn yavān vābhinirupya prokṣya lājā bhṛjjati //
MānGS, 1, 11, 2.1 aryamṇe 'gnaye pūṣṇe
'gnaye varuṇāya ca vrīhīn yavān vābhinirupya prokṣya lājā bhṛjjati //
MānGS, 1, 11, 9.2 yāni rakṣāṃsy abhito vrajanty asyā vadhvā
agnisakāśam āgacchantyāḥ /
MānGS, 1, 11, 10.1 lājāḥ paścād
agner upasādya śamīparṇaiḥ saṃyujya śūrpe samaṃ caturdhā vibhajyāgreṇāgniṃ paryāhṛtya lājādhāryai prayacchati //
MānGS, 1, 11, 10.1 lājāḥ paścād agner upasādya śamīparṇaiḥ saṃyujya śūrpe samaṃ caturdhā
vibhajyāgreṇāgniṃ paryāhṛtya lājādhāryai prayacchati //
MānGS, 1, 11, 19.1 paścād
agne rohite carmaṇy ānaḍuhe prāggrīve lomato darbhān āstīrya teṣu vadhūm upaveśayaty api vā darbheṣveva //
MānGS, 1, 11, 21.0 anumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāścāgne 'sīti ca //
MānGS, 1, 11, 21.0 anumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne ayāścāgne 'sīti ca //
MānGS, 1, 11, 21.0 anumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne
ayāścāgne 'sīti ca //
MānGS, 1, 13, 4.1 aṅkau nyaṅkāv abhito rathaṃ ye dhvāntā vātā
agnimabhi ye saṃcaranti /
MānGS, 1, 13, 17.1 yadi rathākṣaḥ śamyāṇī vā riṣyetānyad vā rathāṅgaṃ
tatraivāgnim upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr iti japed vadhvā saha vadhūṃ sameta paśyata //
MānGS, 1, 14, 6.3 ityabhyāhitāgniṃ sodakaṃ sauṣadham āvasathaṃ pratipadyate rohiṇyā mūlena vā yadvā puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 1, 14, 7.1 paścād
agne rohite carmaṇy ānaḍuhe prāggrīve lomato darbhān āstīrya teṣu vadhūm upaveśayaty api vā darbheṣveva //
MānGS, 1, 15, 1.1 tṛtīye garbhamāse 'raṇī āhṛtya ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād
agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ patnyāḥ sarvān pramucya keśān navanītenābhyajya triśyetayā śalalyā śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayā punaḥ patnīm agnir adāditi sīmantaṃ karoti //
MānGS, 1, 15, 1.1 tṛtīye garbhamāse 'raṇī āhṛtya ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ patnyāḥ sarvān pramucya keśān navanītenābhyajya triśyetayā śalalyā śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayā punaḥ patnīm
agnir adāditi sīmantaṃ karoti //
MānGS, 1, 16, 1.1 aṣṭame garbhamāse jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā phalaiḥ snāpayitvā yā oṣadhaya ity anuvākenāhatena vāsasā pracchādya gandhapuṣpair alaṃkṛtya phalāni kaṇṭhe vai
saṃsṛjyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt //
MānGS, 1, 17, 3.1 agner āyur asīty anuvākena pratyṛcaṃ pratiparyāyam ekaviṃśatim ājyāhutīr juhoti //
MānGS, 1, 18, 4.2 agneṣṭvā tejasā sūryasya varcasā viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmīti prakṣālitapāṇir navanītenābhyajyāgnau pratāpya brāhmaṇāya procyābhimṛśediti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 18, 4.2 agneṣṭvā tejasā sūryasya varcasā viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmīti prakṣālitapāṇir
navanītenābhyajyāgnau pratāpya brāhmaṇāya procyābhimṛśediti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 21, 13.1 etena tu kalpena ṣoḍaśe varṣe godānam
agniṃ vādhyeṣyamāṇasyāgnir godāniko maitrāyaṇir iti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 21, 13.1 etena tu kalpena ṣoḍaśe varṣe godānam agniṃ
vādhyeṣyamāṇasyāgnir godāniko maitrāyaṇir iti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād
agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm api hyeke triṣṭubham api hyeke jagatīm om ity uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 1, 23, 6.0 yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam
agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya neturiti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 23, 18.0 yā oṣadhayaḥ sam anyā yanti punantu mā pitaro
'gner manva iti caturbhir anuvākair apo 'bhimantrya snānam ācaret //
MānGS, 2, 1, 2.0 anyatra tataḥ prete pitari prajvalanto
'gniṃ jāgarayeyuḥ parvaṇi jyautsne puṇye nakṣatre 'nyatra navamyāḥ //
MānGS, 2, 1, 8.1 kravyādamagniṃ prahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājyaṃ gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
MānGS, 2, 1, 15.0 agnyāyatanam uddhatyāvokṣyāgnyādheyikyān pārthivān saṃbhārān nivapaty ūṣasikatavarjam //
MānGS, 2, 1, 16.0 araṇibhyām
agniṃ mathitvā hiraṇyaśakalaṃ ca nyupya prāgudayād upasthakṛto bhūriti jvalantamādadhāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 1.0 prāgudañcaṃ lakṣaṇam uddhatyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ
vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet //
MānGS, 2, 2, 5.0 imaṃ stomamarhata
ityagniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya paścād agner ekavad barhiḥ stṛṇāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 5.0 imaṃ stomamarhata ityagniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya paścād
agner ekavad barhiḥ stṛṇāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 6.0 udakprāktūlāndarbhānprakṛṣya
dakṣiṇāṃstathottarānagreṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇairuttarānavastṛṇāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 7.0 dakṣiṇato'gnerbrahmaṇe saṃstṛṇātyaparaṃ yajamānāya paścārdhe patnyai //
MānGS, 2, 2, 10.0 tūṣṇīm adhiśrityopādhiśritya
paścādagnerupasādya mantravad utpūyāvekṣate //
MānGS, 2, 2, 15.0 yukto vaha yadākūtam iti
dvābhyāmagniṃ yojayitvā nakṣatramiṣṭvā nakṣatradevatāṃ yajet tithiṃ tithidevatām ṛtum ṛtudevatāṃ ca //
MānGS, 2, 2, 23.0 mekṣaṇaṃ darbhāṃś cādhāyānumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāś cāgne 'sīty etābhirjuhuyāt //
MānGS, 2, 2, 23.0 mekṣaṇaṃ darbhāṃś cādhāyānumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne ayāś cāgne 'sīty etābhirjuhuyāt //
MānGS, 2, 2, 23.0 mekṣaṇaṃ darbhāṃś cādhāyānumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāś
cāgne 'sīty etābhirjuhuyāt //
MānGS, 2, 3, 5.0 tasyāgniṃ rudraṃ paśupatimīśānaṃ tryambakaṃ śaradaṃ pṛṣātakaṃ gā iti yajati //
MānGS, 2, 3, 11.0 agrapākasya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā tasya juhoti sajūr
agnīndrābhyāṃ svāhā sajūr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sajūrdyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā sajūḥ somāya svāheti //
MānGS, 2, 4, 3.0 prokṣyānumānyopapāyya
paryagniṃ kṛtvā śāmitraṃ praṇīya vapāśrapaṇībhyām udañcaṃ prakramamāṇam anvārabhante //
MānGS, 2, 4, 5.2 ghṛtasyāgne tanvā saṃbhava satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ svāhā /
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām
agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 6, 5.0 jayānhutvā yā oṣadhayaḥ sam anyā yanti punantu mā pitaro
'gner manva iti caturbhir anuvākair apo 'bhimantryāśvān snapayanti //
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.7 kavir
agnir indraḥ somaḥ sūryo vāyurastu me agnir vaiśvānaro apahantu pāpam /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.7 kavir agnir indraḥ somaḥ sūryo vāyurastu me
agnir vaiśvānaro apahantu pāpam /
MānGS, 2, 10, 6.0 saṃgheṣv ekavad barhir
agnir āghārājyabhāgājyāhutayaḥ sviṣṭakṛcca //
MānGS, 2, 10, 7.0 agnirindraḥ somaḥ sītā savitā sarasvaty aśvinānumatī revatī rākā pūṣā rudra ity etair āyojanaparyayaṇapravapanapralavanasītāyajñakhalayajñatantīyajñānaḍudyajñeṣvetā devatā iti yajati sāṃvatsareṣu ca parvasu //
MānGS, 2, 10, 8.0 nadyudadhikūpataḍāgeṣu varuṇaṃ yajatyoṣadhivanaspatiṣu somam
anādiṣṭadevateṣvagnim //
MānGS, 2, 12, 2.0 agnīṣomau dhanvantariṃ viśvān devān prajāpatim
agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam ity evaṃ homo vidhīyate //
MānGS, 2, 12, 3.0 atha baliṃ haraty
agnaye namaḥ somāya dhanvantaraye viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛta ity agnyāgāra uttarām uttarām //
MānGS, 2, 12, 3.0 atha baliṃ haraty agnaye namaḥ somāya dhanvantaraye viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye
agnaye sviṣṭakṛta ity agnyāgāra uttarām uttarām //
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.1 ayūthike bhayārte kapote gṛhān praviṣṭe
tasyāgnau padaṃ dṛśyeta dadhani saktuṣu ghṛte vā devāḥ kapota iti pratyṛcaṃ japej juhuyād vā /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.4 śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛheṣu
agnirhi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu /
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 1.0 yunajmi te pṛthivīm
agninā saha yunajmi vācaṃ saha sūryeṇa yukto vāto 'ntarikṣeṇa te saha yuktās tisro vimṛjaḥ sūryasya //
PB, 1, 3, 2.0 sūryo mā divyābhyo nāṣṭrābhyaḥ pātu vāyur antarikṣābhyo
'gniḥ pārthivābhyaḥ svāhā //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ
prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 4, 15.0 pāta
māgnayo raudreṇānīkena piṣṭata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa //
PB, 1, 7, 5.0 aṅkā nyaṅkū abhito rathaṃ yau dhvāntaṃ vātāgram abhisaṃcaratau dūre hetir indriyavān patatrī te no
'gnayaḥ paprayaḥ pārayantu //
PB, 4, 2, 19.0 agne yuṅkṣvā hi ye taveti jarābodhīyam agniṣṭomasāma kāryaṃ yuktenaiva saṃvvatsareṇa prayanti caturviṃśatyakṣarāsu bhavati caturviṃśasya rūpam //
PB, 4, 6, 20.0 vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam
agnim iti viṣuvata eva tad rūpaṃ kriyate //
PB, 4, 8, 10.0 yo vai sattrasya sad veda sad bhavati vāmadevyaṃ vai sāmnāṃ sad
agnir devatānāṃ virāṭ chandasāṃ trayastriṃśaḥ stomānāṃ tāny eva tad ekadhā saṃbhṛtyottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 5, 2, 3.0 tasya prācī dik śiras tac chandobhiḥ sahasram asāv anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa nakṣatraiḥ sāhasro 'yam anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa oṣadhibhiś ca vanaspatibhiś ca sāhasro 'ntarikṣam ātmā tad vayobhiḥ sāhasraṃ pratīcī dik pucchaṃ tad
agnibhiś ca raśmibhiś ca sāhasraṃ pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 3, 9.0 agnir vā idaṃ vaiśvānaro dahannait tasmād devā abibhayus taṃ varaṇaśākhayāvārayanta yad avārayanta tasmād vāravantīyam //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando
'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ karoti mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām
agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ karoti mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 3, 5.0 agnau stotram agnau śastraṃ pratitiṣṭhati tena brahmavarcasyaḥ //
PB, 6, 3, 5.0 agnau stotram
agnau śastraṃ pratitiṣṭhati tena brahmavarcasyaḥ //
PB, 6, 7, 2.0 sūryo mā divyābhyo nāṣṭrābhyaḥ pātu vāyur antarikṣābhyo
'gniḥ pārthivābhyaḥ svāheti juhoti //
PB, 6, 10, 1.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipadaṃ kuryād yeṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyate //
PB, 6, 10, 2.0 apūtā iva vā ete yeṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyate yady eṣāgnipāvamānī pratipad bhavaty
agnir evainān niṣṭapati pavamānaḥ punāti //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved
agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so
'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro
'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham
agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram
āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 5, 7.0 tad devā yaśo vyabhajanta
tasyāgnī rauravaṃ prābṛhata //
PB, 7, 5, 11.0 asurā vai devān paryayatanta tata etāv
agnī rūrau viṣvañcau stobhāv apaśyat tābhyām enān pratyauṣat te pratyuṣyamāṇā aravanta yad aravanta tasmād rauravam //
PB, 7, 7, 19.0 yas te goṣu mahimā yas te apsu rathe vā te stanayitnau ya u te yas te
agnau mahimā tena saṃbhava rathantara draviṇavan na edhi //
PB, 7, 8, 2.0 tat parigṛhṇantāv abrūtām idam avidāvedaṃ nau mābhyarttiḍhvam iti tat prajāpatir abravīn mad vā etaddhy ajani mama vā etad iti tad
agnir abravīn māṃ vā etad anvajani mama vā etad iti tad indro 'bravīcchreṣṭhasthā vā etad ahaṃ vaḥ śreṣṭho 'smi mama vā etad iti tad viśve devā abruvann asmaddevatyaṃ vā etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhūd asmākaṃ vā etad iti tat prajāpatir abravīt sarveṣāṃ na idam astu sarva idam upajīvāmeti tat pṛṣṭheṣu nyadadhuḥ sarvadevatyaṃ vai vāmadevyam //
PB, 7, 8, 4.0 yad gāyatrīṣu tenāgneyaṃ gāyatracchandā hy
agniḥ //
PB, 8, 5, 5.0 prāṇā vā uṣṇikkakubhau tasmāt tābhyāṃ na vaṣaṭkurvanti yad vaṣaṭkuryuḥ prāṇān
agnau pradadhyuḥ //
PB, 8, 6, 5.0 asureṣu vai sarvo yajña āsīt te devā yajñāyajñīyam apaśyaṃs teṣāṃ yajñā yajñā vo
agnaya ity agnihotram avṛñjata girā girā ca dakṣasa iti darśapūrṇamāsau pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam iti cāturmāsyāni priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti saumyam adhvaram //
PB, 8, 6, 6.0 yajñā vo
agnaye girā ca dakṣase pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasaṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsaṃs te devā abhyārambham abhinivartyaṃ chandobhir yajñam asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 7, 1.0 ito vai prātar ūrdhvāṇi chandāṃsi yujyante 'muto 'vāñci yajñāyajñīyasya stotre yujyante yajñā vo
agnaye girā ca dakṣasa iti dvādaśākṣaraṃ pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam ity ekādaśākṣaraṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam ity aṣṭākṣaram //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te
'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 8, 8, 4.0 te
'gniṃ mukhaṃ kṛtvā sākam aśvenābhyakrāman yat sākam aśvenābhyakrāmaṃs tasmāt sākamaśvam //
PB, 8, 8, 22.0 nṛmedhasam āṅgirasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ śvabhir abhyāhvayan so
'gnim upādhāvat pāhi no agna ekayeti taṃ vaiśvānaraḥ paryudatiṣṭhat tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat tato gātum avindata //
PB, 8, 8, 22.0 nṛmedhasam āṅgirasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ śvabhir abhyāhvayan so 'gnim upādhāvat pāhi no
agna ekayeti taṃ vaiśvānaraḥ paryudatiṣṭhat tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat tato gātum avindata //
PB, 9, 3, 4.0 agne vivasvad uṣasa iti sandhinā stuyuḥ prāṇā vai trivṛt stomānāṃ pratiṣṭhā rathantaraṃ sāmnāṃ prāṇāṃś caivopayanti pratiṣṭhāṃ ca //
PB, 9, 4, 5.0 susamiddhe hotavyam
agnir vai sarvā devatāḥ sarvā eva devatāḥ paśyañ juhoti //
PB, 9, 8, 12.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipatkāryā ya eva jīvanti teṣv āyur dadhāti //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya
somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 10, 1, 1.0 agninā pṛthivyauṣadhibhis tenāyaṃ lokas trivṛd vāyunāntarikṣeṇa vayobhis tenaiṣa lokas trivṛd yo 'yam antar ādityena divā nakṣatrais tenāsau lokas trivṛd etad eva trivṛta āyatanam eṣāsya bandhutā //
PB, 10, 4, 1.0 bhūtaṃ pūrvo 'tirātro bhaviṣyad uttaraḥ pṛthivī pūrvo 'tirātro dyaur uttaro
'gniḥ pūrvo 'tirātra āditya uttaraḥ prāṇaḥ pūrvo 'tirātra udāna uttaraḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 2.0 yasmād gāyatramukhaḥ prathamas tasmād ūrdhvo
'gnir dīdāya yasmād gāyatramadhyo dvitīyas tasmāt tiryaṅ vāyuḥ pavate yasmād gāyatrottamastṛtīyastasmād arvāṅādityastapati //
PB, 10, 7, 1.0 agna iti prathamasyāhno rūpam agnivibhakter agnim iti dvitīyasyāgnineti tṛtīyasyāgnir iti caturthasya //
PB, 10, 7, 1.0 agna iti prathamasyāhno rūpam
agnivibhakter agnim iti dvitīyasyāgnineti tṛtīyasyāgnir iti caturthasya //
PB, 10, 7, 1.0 agna iti prathamasyāhno rūpam agnivibhakter
agnim iti dvitīyasyāgnineti tṛtīyasyāgnir iti caturthasya //
PB, 10, 7, 1.0 agna iti prathamasyāhno rūpam agnivibhakter agnim iti
dvitīyasyāgnineti tṛtīyasyāgnir iti caturthasya //
PB, 10, 7, 1.0 agna iti prathamasyāhno rūpam agnivibhakter agnim iti dvitīyasyāgnineti
tṛtīyasyāgnir iti caturthasya //
PB, 10, 7, 2.0 devā vai śriyam aicchaṃs tāṃ na prathame 'hany avindan na dvitīye na tṛtīye tāṃ caturthe 'hany avindan vindate śriyaṃ ya evaṃ
vedāgner iti pañcamasya teno śrīḥ pratyupoditety āhuḥ //
PB, 10, 7, 4.0 agna iti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 7, 5.0 yasmād eṣā samānā saty
agnivibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartvādityas tapati //
PB, 10, 12, 7.0 saṃvatsaro
'gnir vāk saṃvatsaro yad agnir vibhajyate vācam eva tad vibhajanti //
PB, 10, 12, 7.0 saṃvatsaro 'gnir vāk saṃvatsaro yad
agnir vibhajyate vācam eva tad vibhajanti //
PB, 10, 12, 9.0 ṣaḍ ahāni vibhajanti ṣaḍ ṛtava ṛtūnāṃ dhṛtyā ṛtūnāṃ pratiṣṭhityā atho ṛtūnām eva tad rūpaṃ kriyate ṣaḍ u puruṣā yān
agnir anuvihriyate //
PB, 10, 12, 10.0 yad idaṃ
bahudhāgnir vihriyate tad asāv ādityaḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ pratyaṅ tasmād ete devate vibhaktim ānaśāte nāto 'nyā kācana //
PB, 11, 2, 3.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ā no mitrāvaruṇāyāhi suṣamā hi ta indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti rāthantaram eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ iti //
PB, 11, 2, 3.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ā no mitrāvaruṇāyāhi suṣamā hi ta
indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti rāthantaram eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ iti //
PB, 11, 5, 2.0 yajñā yajñā vo
agnaya ity agnir vai yajño yajña eva tad yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
PB, 11, 5, 2.0 yajñā yajñā vo agnaya ity
agnir vai yajño yajña eva tad yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
PB, 11, 7, 3.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha indram id gāthino bṛhad indre agnā namo bṛhad iti bārhatam eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ //
PB, 11, 7, 3.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha indram id gāthino bṛhad indre
agnā namo bṛhad iti bārhatam eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 4, 25.0 agnir vā etasya paśūn apakramayati yasya paśavo 'pakrāmanty agnir eva tasya paśūn abhikramayati yasya paśavo 'bhikrāmanti //
PB, 12, 4, 25.0 agnir vā etasya paśūn apakramayati yasya paśavo 'pakrāmanty
agnir eva tasya paśūn abhikramayati yasya paśavo 'bhikrāmanti //
PB, 12, 8, 8.0 indrāgnī pūrvyastutir abhrād vṛṣṭir ivājanīty ānuṣṭubhī vai vṛṣṭir ānuṣṭubham etad ahar yac caturthaṃ samīcyau virājau dadhāty annādyāya stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 12.0 dakṣiṇa ūrāv udgātur
agniṃ manthanti dakṣiṇato hi retaḥ sicyate //
PB, 12, 10, 19.0 preddho
agne dīdihi puro na iti virājābhijuhoty annaṃ virāḍ annādyasyāvaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 2, 3.0 agneś cikitra uṣasām ivetaya itītānīva hyetarhyahānīty ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthag ity eva hyetarhyahāni yatante //
PB, 13, 3, 22.0 agniḥ sṛṣṭo nodadīpyata taṃ prajāpatir etena sāmnopādhamat sa udadīpyata dīptiś ca vā etat sāma brahmavarcasaṃ ca dīptiṃ caivaitena brahmavarcasaṃ cāvarunddhe //
PB, 13, 11, 23.0 agner vā etad vaiśvānarasya sāma dīdihīti nidhanam upayanti dīdāyeva hy agnir vaiśvānaraḥ //
PB, 13, 11, 23.0 agner vā etad vaiśvānarasya sāma dīdihīti nidhanam upayanti dīdāyeva hy
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ //
PB, 13, 12, 5.0 gaupāyanānāṃ vai sattram āsīnānāṃ kirātakulyāv asuramāye antaḥparidhy asūn prākiratāṃ te
agne tvaṃ no antama ity agnim upāsīdaṃs tenāsūn aspṛṇvaṃs tad vāva te tarhy akāmayanta kāmasani sāma gūrdaḥ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 13, 12, 5.0 gaupāyanānāṃ vai sattram āsīnānāṃ kirātakulyāv asuramāye antaḥparidhy asūn prākiratāṃ te agne tvaṃ no antama ity
agnim upāsīdaṃs tenāsūn aspṛṇvaṃs tad vāva te tarhy akāmayanta kāmasani sāma gūrdaḥ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 2, 3.0 vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam
agnim iti vaiśvānara iti vā agneḥ priyaṃ dhāma priyeṇaivainaṃ tad dhāmnā parokṣam upaśikṣati //
PB, 14, 2, 3.0 vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam agnim iti vaiśvānara iti vā
agneḥ priyaṃ dhāma priyeṇaivainaṃ tad dhāmnā parokṣam upaśikṣati //
PB, 14, 3, 19.0 agnir akāmayatānnādaḥ syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gauṅgavam apaśyat tenānnādo 'bhavad yad annaṃ vitvā agardad yad agaṅgūyat tad gauṅgavasya gauṅgavatvam annādyasyāvaruddhyai gauṅgavaṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 6, 6.0 vatsaś ca vai medhātithiś ca kāṇvāv āstāṃ taṃ vatsaṃ medhātithir ākrośad abrāhmaṇo 'si śūdrāputra iti so 'bravīd
ṛtenāgniṃ vyayāva yataro nau brahmīyān iti vātsena vatso vyain maidhātithena medhātithis tasya na loma ca nauṣat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vātsaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 8, 1.0 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
PB, 14, 8, 1.0 agniṃ vo devam
agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
PB, 14, 8, 2.0 agnibhir ity eva pūrvāṇy ahāni abhisamiddhānyaṣṭamam ahar abhisaminddhe //
PB, 14, 11, 36.0 agnir akāmayata viśo viśo 'tithis syāṃ viśo viśa ātithyam aśnuvīyeti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad viśoviśīyam apaśyat tena viśo viśo 'tithir abhavat viśo viśa ātithyam āśnuta viśo viśo 'tithir bhavati viśo viśa ātithyam aśnute viśoviśīyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 4.0 tvaṃ varuṇa uta mitro
agna iti vāruṇyeṣā bhavati yad vai yajñasya duriṣṭaṃ tad varuṇo gṛhṇati tad eva tad avayajati //
PB, 15, 5, 9.0 agniṃ vai pūrvair aharbhir ājuhoty athaitad ādityadevatyam ahaḥ śukra āhuta ity asau vā ādityaḥ śukras tam evaitenājuhoti //
PB, 15, 8, 4.0 indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 1, 2.0 parisamuhyopalipyollikhyoddhṛtyābhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāsanamāstīrya praṇīya paristīryārthavad āsādya pavitre kṛtvā prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtyārthavat prokṣya nirupyājyam adhiśritya paryagnikuryāt //
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no
'gne sa tvaṃ no 'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no
'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no 'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś
cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.5 tṛtīyo
'gniṣṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ somo 'dadad gandharvāya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye /
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.5 tṛtīyo 'gniṣṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ somo 'dadad gandharvāya gandharvo 'dadad
agnaye /
PārGS, 1, 5, 2.1 paścād
agnes tejanīṃ kaṭaṃ vā dakṣiṇapādena pravṛtyopaviśati //
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.1 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatv indro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣasya sūryo divaś candramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatir brahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānām annaṃ sāmrājyānām adhipatis tanmāvatu soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānām adhipatayas te māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ pare 'vare tatāstatāmahāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no
agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 6, 2.1 tāñ juhoti saṃhatena tiṣṭhatī aryamaṇaṃ devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata /
PārGS, 1, 6, 2.6 mama tubhyaṃ ca saṃvananaṃ tad
agnir anumanyatām iyaṃ svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 7, 1.1 athainām aśmānam ārohayaty uttarato
'gner dakṣiṇapādena ārohemam aśmānam aśmeva tvaṃ sthirā bhava /
PārGS, 1, 8, 3.1 niṣkramaṇaprabhṛty udakumbhaṃ skandhe kṛtvā dakṣiṇato
'gner vāgyataḥ sthito bhavati //
PārGS, 1, 10, 1.1 rājño 'kṣabhede naddhavimokṣe yānaviparyāse 'nyasyāṃ vā vyāpattau striyāś codvahane tam
evāgnim upasamādhāyājyaṃ saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti juhoti nānāmantrābhyām //
PārGS, 1, 11, 1.1 caturthyām apararātre 'bhyantarato
'gnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāṇam upaveśyottarata udapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvājyabhāgāv iṣṭvājyāhutīr juhoti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 2.1 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai patighnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 12, 3.0 vaiśvadevasyāgnau juhotyagnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 3.0 vaiśvadevasyāgnau
juhotyagnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 3.0 vaiśvadevasyāgnau juhotyagnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 15, 4.0 tilamudgamiśraṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā prajāpater hutvā paścād
agner bhadrapīṭha upaviṣṭāyā yugmena saṭālugrapsenaudumbareṇa tribhiśca darbhapiñjūlais tryeṇyā śalalyā vīrataraśaṅkunā pūrṇacātreṇa ca sīmantam ūrdhvaṃ vinayati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.1 nābhyāṃ dakṣiṇe vā karṇe japati
agnir āyuṣmānt sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmāṃstena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 23.1 dvāradeśe sūtikāgnim upasamādhāyotthānāt saṃdhivelayoḥ phalīkaraṇamiśrān sarṣapān
agnāv āvapati śaṇḍāmarkā upavīraḥ śauṇḍikeya ulūkhalaḥ /
PārGS, 2, 1, 5.0 brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā mātā kumāram ādāyāplāvyāhate vāsasī paridhāpyāṅka ādhāya
paścādagnerupaviśati //
PārGS, 2, 2, 6.0 paścādagneravasthāpya brahmacaryamāgām iti vācayati brahmacāry asānīti ca //
PārGS, 2, 2, 20.0 bhavata ityucyamāna indrasya
brahmacāryasyagnir ācāryas tavāham ācāryastavāsāv iti //
PārGS, 2, 3, 3.0 athāsmai sāvitrīm anvāhottarato
'gneḥ pratyaṅmukhāyopaviṣṭāyopasannāya samīkṣamāṇāya samīkṣitāya //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati
agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam
agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā
tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryukṣyottiṣṭhant samidham ādadhāti agnaye samidham ahārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase /
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.1 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryukṣyottiṣṭhant samidham ādadhāti
agnaye samidham ahārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase /
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.2 yathā
tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evam ahamāyuṣā medhayā varcasā prajayā paśubhirbrahmavarcasena samindhe jīvaputro mamācāryo medhāvyaham asāny anirākāriṣṇur yaśasvī tejasvī brahmavarcasyannādo bhūyāsaṃ svāheti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā
agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā
agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā
agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 2, 5, 9.0 ahiṃsann araṇyāt samidha āhṛtya tasminn
agnau pūrvavad ādhāya vācaṃ visṛjate //
PārGS, 2, 6, 10.0 ye
apsvantaragnayaḥ praviṣṭā gohya upagohyo mayūṣo manohā skhalo virujas tanūdūṣur indriyahātān vijahāmi yo rocanastamiha gṛhṇāmītyekasmād apo gṛhītvā //
PārGS, 2, 14, 22.0 anuguptam etaṃ saktuśeṣaṃ nidhāya tato 'stamite 'stamite
'gniṃ paricarya darvyopaghātaṃ saktūnsarpebhyo baliṃ hared āgrahāyaṇyāḥ //
PārGS, 2, 17, 8.0 yatra śrapayiṣyannupalipta uddhatāvokṣite
'gnimupasamādhāya tanmiśrairdarbhaiḥ stīrtvājyabhāgāviṣṭvājyāhutīr juhoti //
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.1 sthālīpākasyāgrayaṇadevatābhyo hutvā juhoti sviṣṭakṛte ca
sviṣṭamagne abhi tat pṛṇīhi viśvāṃśca devaḥ pṛtanā aviṣyat /
PārGS, 3, 2, 6.0 paścādagneḥ srastaram āstīryāhataṃ ca vāsa āplutā ahatavāsasaḥ pratyavarohanti dakṣiṇataḥ svāmī jāyottarā yathākaniṣṭhamuttarataḥ //
PārGS, 3, 2, 7.1 dakṣiṇato brahmāṇamupaveśyottarata udapātraṃ śamīśākhāsītāloṣṭhāśmano
nidhāyāgnimīkṣamāṇo japati /
PārGS, 3, 4, 5.0 abhyantarato
'gnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāṇamupaveśyottarata udapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā niṣkramya dvārasamīpe sthitvā brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahman praviśāmīti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 8.2 agnimindraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ viśvān devān upahvaye sarasvatīṃ ca vājīṃ ca vāstu me datta vājinaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 14.2 ketā ca mā suketā ca purastād gopāyetām ity
agnirvai ketādityaḥ suketā tau prapadye tābhyāṃ namo 'stu tau mā purastād gopāyetāmiti //
PārGS, 3, 7, 3.1 sa yadi bhramyād
dāvāgnim upasamādhāya ghṛtāktāni kuśeṇḍvāni juhuyāt /
PārGS, 3, 8, 6.0 vapāṃ śrapayitvā sthālīpākamavadānāni ca rudrāya vapāmantarikṣāya vasāṃ sthālīpākamiśrānyavadānāni
juhotyagnaye rudrāya śarvāya paśupataye ugrāyāśanaye bhavāya mahādevāyeśānāyeti ca //
PārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 vyāghāraṇānte patnīḥ saṃyājayantīndrāṇyai rudrāṇyai śarvāṇyai bhavānyā
agniṃ gṛhapatimiti //
PārGS, 3, 9, 4.0 madhye gavāṃ susamiddham
agniṃ kṛtvājyaṃ saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti ṣaṭ juhoti pratimantram //
PārGS, 3, 10, 24.0 niveśanadvāre picumandapatrāṇi vidaśyācamyodakam
agniṃ gomayaṃ gaurasarṣapāṃstailam ālabhyāśmānam ākramya praviśanti //
PārGS, 3, 14, 6.2 dūrehetir indriyavān patatri te no
'gnayaḥ paprayaḥ pārayantviti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 20.3 agniṣ ṭe mūlaṃ mā hiṃsīt svasti te 'stu vanaspate svasti me 'stu vanaspata iti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 16.0 kruṣṭaḥ prājāpatyo brāhmo vā vaiśvadevo vādityānāṃ prathamaḥ sādhyānāṃ dvitīyo
'gnes tṛtīyo vāyoś caturthaḥ saumo mandro mitrāvaruṇayor atisvāryaḥ //
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.12 agnīṣomābhyām
indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti /
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.12 agnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti /
SVidhB, 1, 3, 2.3 agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāgnyabhāve tūdakam ādityaṃ vopasamādhāya darbhān upastīrya darbheṣv āsīnaḥ prākkūleṣūdakkūleṣu vā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā darbhamuṣṭiṃ gṛhītvā //
SVidhB, 1, 3, 2.3 agniṃ
pratiṣṭhāpyāgnyabhāve tūdakam ādityaṃ vopasamādhāya darbhān upastīrya darbheṣv āsīnaḥ prākkūleṣūdakkūleṣu vā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā darbhamuṣṭiṃ gṛhītvā //
SVidhB, 1, 3, 8.1 karmānte
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vrīhiyavāṃs taṇḍulāṃs triḥ prakṣālya juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 1, 4, 3.2 namas te
agna ojasa iti daśatokthyaṃ punānaḥ soma dhārayeti vargeṇa ṣoḍaśinaṃ parīto ṣiñcatā sutam iti vargeṇātirātram //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 7.1 saṃvatsaram etena kalpenābodhy
agnir iti daśataṃ rathantaraṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca bṛhac ca vairājaṃ ca mahānāmnyaś ca revatyaś caitāny anusavanaṃ prayuñjāno gavāmayanam avāpnoti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 21.1 yad vā u viśpatiḥ sanād
agne 'kṣannamīmadanta hy abhi tripṛṣṭham krānt samudraḥ kanikrantīti dve eṣā pitryā nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan pitṝn prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.6 pūrṇe saṃvatsare tailaṃ lavaṇaṃ kṣuram
agniṃ gāṃ bījānīty ālabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt saptāvarān sapta parān hanty anṛtaṃ caritaṃ tava sucaritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt /
SVidhB, 1, 7, 11.0 ayonau retaḥ
siktvāgnir mūrdhā ghṛtavatī dvitīyaṃ yad itas tanvo mameti ca //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 9.0 agnidagdhe ghṛtāktān yavāñ juhuyāj jātaḥ pareṇa dharmeṇety etenāgnaye svāheti ca //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 9.0 agnidagdhe ghṛtāktān yavāñ juhuyāj jātaḥ pareṇa dharmeṇety
etenāgnaye svāheti ca //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 13.0 manuṣyeṣv abhivāteṣu ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād
agne tvaṃ no antama iti caturvargeṇa sāmānteṣu svāhākārair agnaye svāhā vāyave svāhā sūryāya svāhā candrāya svāheti ca snehavad amāṃsam annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā svasti vācayitvā svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 13.0 manuṣyeṣv abhivāteṣu ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād agne tvaṃ no antama iti caturvargeṇa sāmānteṣu svāhākārair
agnaye svāhā vāyave svāhā sūryāya svāhā candrāya svāheti ca snehavad amāṃsam annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā svasti vācayitvā svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy
agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata indraṃ naro grāme geyam āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 1.1 atha yasyā jātāni pramīyeran nyagrodhaśuṅgāṃ śaramūlaṃ cotthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyābodhy agnir ity etenābhijuhuyāt /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 1.1 atha yasyā jātāni pramīyeran nyagrodhaśuṅgāṃ śaramūlaṃ cotthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyābodhy
agnir ity etenābhijuhuyāt /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.2 agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyendra tridhātu śaraṇam ity etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 2.1 dvikādyena vodakaṃ pāyayecchītābhir adbhir abhiṣecayet somaṃ rājānaṃ sanād
agne 'gniṃ hotāram ity etāni cainam abhiśrāvayecchāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 2, 3, 2.1 dvikādyena vodakaṃ pāyayecchītābhir adbhir abhiṣecayet somaṃ rājānaṃ sanād agne
'gniṃ hotāram ity etāni cainam abhiśrāvayecchāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 2, 3, 3.1 śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ sarpasugandhāṃ cotthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya carṣaṇīdhṛtam iti vargeṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 4.1 śvetapuṣpāṃ bṛhatīm utthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya mo ṣu tvā vāghataśca nety etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 5.1 śvetapuṣpaṃ arkam utthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya svāśirām arkeṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam
agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 4.0 kṛṣṇavrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnānāṃ piṣṭamayīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā piṣṭasvedaṃ svedayitvā sarṣapatailenābhyajya tasyāḥ kṣureṇāṅgāny
avadāyāgnau juhuyāt pra mandina ity etena śeṣaṃ svayaṃ prāśnīyād itarathābhāve mriyeta //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 4.1 apāmārgaṃ dantapāvanaṃ ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ bhadro no
agnir āhuta ity etenāniṣṭhīvan saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayan subhago bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 10.1 tailaṃ vaināṃ yācitvā pāṇī parimṛdnann
agnau pratāpayed agna āyāhi vītaya iti dvitīyena /
SVidhB, 2, 6, 10.1 tailaṃ vaināṃ yācitvā pāṇī parimṛdnann agnau pratāpayed
agna āyāhi vītaya iti dvitīyena /
SVidhB, 2, 6, 11.1 gojarāyukam ahastaspṛṣṭaṃ śoṣayitvā priyaṅgukāṃ sahāṃ sahadevāmadhyaṇḍāṃ bhūmipāśakāṃ sacāṅkācapuṣpīm ity etā utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇāni kārayed ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena triḥ saṃpātāṃścūrṇeṣu
kṛtvāgna āyāhi vītaya iti rahasyena adbhiḥ saṃyūya tāni nāśuciḥ paśyed vopaspṛśed vā tad anulepanam /
SVidhB, 2, 7, 12.1 vacāyās trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya vāco vratenottareṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām
agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam
agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 6.1 uḍaṅgavānāṃ yo 'gre gacchet taṃ gṛhītvā tad ahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyoccā te jātam andhasa iti tṛtīyenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 8.1 gaurānt sarṣapān
agnau juhuyād yad vīḍāv indra yat sthira ity etena hiraṇyaṃ labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 2, 1.1 trirātropoṣito bhadro no
agnir āhuta ity etenāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 2.1 sadā bhojanasyopanītasyāgram
agnau juhuyād agne vivasvad uṣasa iti pūrveṇa /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 2.1 sadā bhojanasyopanītasyāgram agnau juhuyād
agne vivasvad uṣasa iti pūrveṇa /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.6 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadair gṛhe
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam ity etad gītvā pāyasam agnau juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.6 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadair gṛhe 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam ity etad gītvā pāyasam
agnau juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 4.1 kanyāṃ vopavāsayed adṛṣṭarajasam ādarśaṃ cāyam
agniḥ śreṣṭhatama ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 10.2 yāvanto vā syus tenārthinaḥ śruṣṭy
agne navasya ma ity etenainān yugapad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcet /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 11.1 hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ piṣṭamayīḥ pratikṛtīḥ kṛtvā piṣṭasvedaṃ svedayitvā sarṣapatailenābhyajya tāsāṃ kṣureṇāṅgāny
avadāyāgnau juhuyād abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rahasyena yatra hīśabdaḥ /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 13.1 āmagarbhasya vā kṣureṇāṅgāny
avadāyāgnau juhuyāt kakṣavargādyaiś caturbhiḥ sapatnaṃ manasā dhyāyant sadyo na bhavati sadyo na bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta
sarvatrāgnir me jvaled iti saṃvatsaraṃ śirasāgniṃ dhārayed agna āyāhi vītaya iti prathamenopatiṣṭhed dvitīyena pariharet tṛtīyena paricaret /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta sarvatrāgnir me jvaled iti saṃvatsaraṃ
śirasāgniṃ dhārayed agna āyāhi vītaya iti prathamenopatiṣṭhed dvitīyena pariharet tṛtīyena paricaret /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta sarvatrāgnir me jvaled iti saṃvatsaraṃ śirasāgniṃ dhārayed
agna āyāhi vītaya iti prathamenopatiṣṭhed dvitīyena pariharet tṛtīyena paricaret /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 9.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ mukha ājyaṃ kṛtvā
agniṃ nara ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇāgnau juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 9.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ mukha ājyaṃ kṛtvā agniṃ nara ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ manasānudrutyānte
svāhākāreṇāgnau juhuyāt /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 8, 6.11 virāṭ ca svarāṭ ca yās te
agne śivās tanuvas tābhis tvādadha ity āha /
TB, 1, 1, 8, 6.14 yās te
agne ghorās tanuvas tābhir amuṃ gaccheti brūyād yaṃ dviṣyāt /
TB, 3, 1, 4, 14.3 tāv etam
indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ niravapatām tato vai tau śraiṣṭhyaṃ devānām abhyajayatām /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 4, 2.3 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ nir vapāmy agnīṣomābhyām /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 1.5 āśāsānā saumanasam prajāṃ saubhāgyaṃ tanūm
agner anuvratā bhūtvā saṃ nahye sukṛtāya kam /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 2.3 sam āyuṣā sam prajayā sam
agne varcasā punaḥ sam patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mama /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha
svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.2 agner vo 'pannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi sumnāya sumninīḥ sumne mā dhatta /
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.3 indrāgniyor bhāgadheyī stha mitrāvaruṇayor bhāgadheyī stha viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhāgadheyī stha /
TS, 1, 3, 14, 2.4 akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
TS, 1, 5, 1, 32.0 bhāgadheyaṃ vā
agnir āhita icchamānaḥ prajām paśūn yajamānasyopadodrāva //
TS, 1, 5, 3, 8.1 sapta te
agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 23.2 saṃ tvam
agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena sam priyeṇa dhāmnā /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 21.1 āgneyī rātrir āgneyāḥ paśava imam
evāgniṃ stavāma sa na stutaḥ paśūn punar dāsyatīti //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 34.1 ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate suvargam eva lokam eti sarvam āyur eti //
TS, 1, 6, 7, 20.0 upāsmiñchvo yakṣyamāṇe devatā vasanti ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upastṛṇāti //
TS, 1, 6, 8, 23.0 agniṃ hotāram iha taṃ huva iti devebhya eva pratiprocya yajñena yajate //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 62.0 agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam ity āha //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 9.1 agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam iti //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 53.1 devānām patnīr
agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya mithunaṃ tayor ahaṃ devayajyayā mithunena prabhūyāsam iti //
TS, 1, 8, 4, 1.1 agnaye 'nīkavate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālam nirvapati sākaṃ sūryeṇodyatā //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 12.1 ye devāḥ puraḥsado
'gninetrā dakṣiṇasado yamanetrāḥ paścātsadaḥ savitṛnetrā uttarasado varuṇanetrā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
TS, 1, 8, 10, 1.1 agnaye gṛhapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapati kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām //
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.5 agniṃ vā etasya śarīraṃ gacchati somaṃ raso yasya jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.5 tasyāgnir eva svena bhāgadheyenopasṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apy adahad aindreṇendriyam ātmann adhatta /
TS, 2, 1, 11, 2.5 agniḥ prathamo vasubhir no avyāt somo rudrebhir abhi rakṣatu tmanā /
TS, 2, 2, 1, 1.8 indrāgnī vā etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'lam prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 1.1 agnaye pathikṛte puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yo darśapūrṇamāsayājī sann amāvāsyāṃ vā paurṇamāsīṃ vātipādayet /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 2.5 agnaye rakṣoghne puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapati yaṃ rakṣāṃsi saceran /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 3.9 agnaye surabhimate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasya gāvo vā puruṣāḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 2, 4.5 agnaye kṣāmavate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet saṃgrāme saṃyatte /
TS, 2, 2, 3, 1.1 agnaye kāmāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaṃ kāmo nopanamet /
TS, 2, 2, 3, 1.5 agnaye yaviṣṭhāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet spardhamānaḥ kṣetre vā sajāteṣu vā /
TS, 2, 2, 3, 2.3 agnaye yaviṣṭhāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped abhicaryamāṇaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 1.1 agnaye 'nnavate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayetānnavānt syām iti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 1.4 agnaye 'nnādāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayetānnādaḥ syām iti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 2.2 agnaye 'nnapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayetānnapatiḥ syām iti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 2.5 agnaye pavamānāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped agnaye pāvakāyāgnaye śucaye jyogāmayāvī /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 2.5 agnaye pavamānāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
agnaye pāvakāyāgnaye śucaye jyogāmayāvī /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 2.5 agnaye pavamānāya puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped agnaye
pāvakāyāgnaye śucaye jyogāmayāvī /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 4.6 agnaye rasavate 'jakṣīre caruṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta rasavānt syām iti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 5.4 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta vasumānt syām iti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 5.7 agnaye vājasṛte puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet saṃgrāme saṃyatte /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ khalu vai devānāṃ vājasṛd agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ khalu vai devānāṃ vājasṛd
agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.5 agnaye 'gnivate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnāv agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.5 agnaye 'gnivate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnāv agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.5 agnaye 'gnivate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnāv
agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 7.5 agnaye jyotiṣmate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnir uddhṛto 'hute 'gnihotra udvāyed apara ādīpyānūddhṛtya ity āhus tat tathā na kāryaṃ yad bhāgadheyam abhi pūrva uddhriyate kim aparo 'bhy ut //
TS, 2, 2, 4, 7.5 agnaye jyotiṣmate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
yasyāgnir uddhṛto 'hute 'gnihotra udvāyed apara ādīpyānūddhṛtya ity āhus tat tathā na kāryaṃ yad bhāgadheyam abhi pūrva uddhriyate kim aparo 'bhy ut //
TS, 2, 2, 4, 8.4 chandobhir evainaṃ svād yoneḥ prajanayaty eṣa vāva so
'gnir ity āhur jyotis tvā asya parāpatitam iti yad agnaye jyotiṣmate nirvapati yad evāsya jyotiḥ parāpatitaṃ tad evāvarunddhe //
TS, 2, 2, 4, 8.4 chandobhir evainaṃ svād yoneḥ prajanayaty eṣa vāva so 'gnir ity āhur jyotis tvā asya parāpatitam iti yad
agnaye jyotiṣmate nirvapati yad evāsya jyotiḥ parāpatitaṃ tad evāvarunddhe //
TS, 2, 2, 5, 1.2 yad vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo bhavati saṃvatsaro vā
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsareṇaivainaṃ svadayaty apa pāpaṃ varṇaṃ hate vāruṇenaivainaṃ varuṇapāśān muñcati dadhikrāvṇā punāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 2.2 yad vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo bhavati saṃvatsaro vā
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaram eva bhāgadheyena śamayati so 'smai śāntaḥ svād yoneḥ prajām prajanayati vāruṇenaivainaṃ varuṇapāśān muñcati dadhikrāvṇā punāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 4.4 saṃvatsaro vā
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaram eva prīṇāty atho saṃvatsaram evāsmā upadadhāti suvargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.2 vīrahā vā eṣa devānāṃ yo
'gnim udvāsayate na vā etasya brāhmaṇā ṛtāyavaḥ purānnam akṣan /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.5 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro
'gnir yāvān evāgnis tasmā ātithyaṃ karoti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.5 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān
evāgnis tasmā ātithyaṃ karoti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 6.3 dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ khalu vā
agner yoniḥ svām evainaṃ yoniṃ gamayati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 1.3 agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño devatābhiś caivainaṃ yajñena cābhicarati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.1 agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño 'gniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmai yajñam prayacchata upainaṃ yajño namati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.1 agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño
'gniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmai yajñam prayacchata upainaṃ yajño namati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.3 agner vai cakṣuṣā manuṣyā vipaśyanti yajñasya devā agniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.3 agner vai cakṣuṣā manuṣyā vipaśyanti yajñasya devā
agniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet prajākāmaḥ somo vai retodhā
agniḥ prajānām prajanayitā soma evāsmai reto dadhāty agniḥ prajām prajanayati vindate //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet prajākāmaḥ somo vai retodhā agniḥ prajānām prajanayitā soma evāsmai reto dadhāty
agniḥ prajām prajanayati vindate //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.2 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvaped abhicarant saumyo vai devatayā puruṣa eṣa rudro yad
agniḥ svāyā evainaṃ devatāyai niṣkrīya rudrāyāpidadhāti tājag ārtim ārchati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya raso gacchaty
agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya raso gacchaty agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty
agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 2, 2, 11, 5.6 te 'nyonyasmai jyaiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhamānāś caturdhā vyakrāmann
agnir vasubhiḥ somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityaiḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 6.2 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat somāya rudravate carum indrāya marutvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 6.5 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet somāya rudravate carum indrāya marutvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum /
TS, 2, 4, 5, 2.4 agne gṛhapate yas te ghṛtyo bhāgas tena saha oja ākramamāṇāya dhehi śraiṣṭhyāt patho mā yoṣaṃ mūrdhā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 6.2 agnis tāṁ agre pra mumoktu devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ //
TS, 5, 1, 2, 49.1 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāma iti valmīkavapām upatiṣṭhate //
TS, 5, 1, 11, 3.2 agniṣ ṭvā devair vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ prītaṃ vahniṃ vahatu jātavedāḥ //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 2.1 yo vai yamaṃ devayajanam asyā
aniryācyāgniṃ cinute yamāyainaṃ sa cinute //
TS, 5, 2, 6, 18.1 yac charkarābhir
agnim pariminoti vajreṇaivāsmai paśūn parigṛhṇāti //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 7.1 brahmavādino vadanti na pṛthivyāṃ nāntarikṣe na divy
agniś cetavya iti //
TS, 5, 3, 2, 2.1 indrāgnibhyāṃ vā imau lokau vidhṛtāv anayor lokayor vidhṛtyai //
TS, 5, 3, 9, 5.0 atho yathā puruṣaḥ snāvabhiḥ saṃtata evam evaitābhir
agniḥ saṃtataḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 2, 14.0 saṃvatsaro vā etam pratiṣṭhāyai nudate yo
'gniṃ citvā na pratitiṣṭhati //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 24.0 yo vā
agniṃ citam prathamaḥ paśur adhikrāmatīśvaro vai taṃ śucā pradahaḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 24.0 vi vā eṣa prāṇaiḥ prajayā paśubhir ṛdhyate yo
'gniṃ cinvann adhikrāmati //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 35.0 tasyāgnir anīkavānt svena bhāgadheyena prītaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apyadahat //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 37.0 yad
agnaye 'nīkavata āhutiṃ juhoty agnir evāsyānīkavānt svena bhāgadheyena prītaḥ pāpmānam apidahati //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 37.0 yad agnaye 'nīkavata āhutiṃ juhoty
agnir evāsyānīkavānt svena bhāgadheyena prītaḥ pāpmānam apidahati //
TS, 5, 4, 9, 5.0 yad vājaprasavīyaṃ juhoty
agnim eva tad bhāgadheyena samardhayati //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 6.0 yat sarvābhiḥ pañcabhir yuñjyād yukto
'syāgniḥ pracyutaḥ syād apratiṣṭhitā āhutayaḥ syur apratiṣṭhitā stomā apratiṣṭhitāny ukthāni //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 3.0 yad aindrāḥ santo
'gnibhya ālabhyante devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 43.0 yaḥ kāmayetāsmiṃ loka ṛdhnuyām iti sa caruṃ
kurvītāgner ghṛtaṃ viṣṇos taṇḍulāḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 50.0 yo vai saṃvatsaram ukhyam
abhṛtvāgniṃ cinute yathā sāmi garbho 'vapadyate tādṛg eva tad ārtim ārchet //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 53.0 yathā saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate vijāyata evam eva saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate
'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 21.0 sapta mā puruṣā upajīvān iti vā
agniś cīyate trayaḥ prāñcas trayaḥ pratyañca ātmā saptamaḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 3, 3.0 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā hi devahūtamāṁ ity ukhāyāṃ juhoti //
TS, 5, 5, 5, 14.0 agnau grāmyān paśūn pradadhāti śucāraṇyān arpayati kiṃ tata ucchiṃṣatīti //
TS, 5, 5, 5, 36.0 yac catasraḥ svayamātṛṇṇā dikṣūpadadhāti sarvataścakṣuṣaiva tad
agninā yajamānaḥ suvargaṃ lokam eti //
TS, 5, 5, 7, 3.0 yad
agnāv ekādaśinīm minuyād vajreṇainaṃ suvargāl lokād antardadhyāt //
TS, 5, 5, 7, 7.0 vi vā eṣa indriyeṇa vīryeṇardhyate yo
'gniṃ cinvann adhikrāmati //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 23.0 traiṣṭubhena chandasendreṇa
devatayāgneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 23.0 traiṣṭubhena chandasendreṇa devatayāgneḥ
pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 25.0 jāgatena chandasā savitrā
devatayāgneḥ pucchenāgneḥ puccham upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 25.0 jāgatena chandasā savitrā devatayāgneḥ
pucchenāgneḥ puccham upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 27.0 ānuṣṭubhena chandasā mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ
devatayāgneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 27.0 ānuṣṭubhena chandasā mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ devatayāgneḥ
pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 29.0 pāṅktena chandasā bṛhaspatinā
devatayāgneḥ pṛṣṭhenāgneḥ pṛṣṭham upadadhāmi //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 29.0 pāṅktena chandasā bṛhaspatinā devatayāgneḥ
pṛṣṭhenāgneḥ pṛṣṭham upadadhāmi //
TS, 6, 1, 5, 14.0 prācīm eva tayā diśam prājānann
agninā dakṣiṇā somena pratīcīṃ savitrodīcīm adityordhvām //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 60.0 brahmavādino vadanty
agniś ca vā etau somaś ca kathā somāyātithyaṃ kriyate nāgnaya iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 60.0 brahmavādino vadanty agniś ca vā etau somaś ca kathā somāyātithyaṃ kriyate
nāgnaya iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 61.0 yad
agnāv agnim mathitvā praharati tenaivāgnaya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 61.0 yad agnāv
agnim mathitvā praharati tenaivāgnaya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 61.0 yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharati
tenaivāgnaya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 63.0 yaddhavir
āsādyāgnim manthati havyāyaivāsannāya sarvā devatā janayati //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 61.0 agnim iva khalu vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vāntaradīkṣām upaiti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai //
TS, 6, 2, 6, 4.0 etad vai purohavir devayajanaṃ yasya hotā prātaranuvākam anubruvann
agnim apa ādityam abhi vipaśyati //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad
agnāv agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv
agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 5, 2.5 yat paśum
ālabhyāgnim manthati havyāyaivāsannāya sarvā devatā janayati /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 1.1 agninā vai hotrā devā asurān abhyabhavann agnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhīty āha bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 1.1 agninā vai hotrā devā asurān abhyabhavann
agnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhīty āha bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 3.2 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad āghāro
'gniḥ sarvā devatā yad āghāram āghārayati śīrṣata eva yajñasya yajamānaḥ sarvā devatā avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 4.4 agninā purastād eti rakṣasām apahatyā atho devatā eva havyena //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 19.0 tayos tredhā bhaiṣajyaṃ vinyadadhur
agnau tṛtīyam apsu tṛtīyaṃ brāhmaṇe tṛtīyam //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 3.2 apa vai tṛtīyasavane yajñaḥ krāmatījānād anījānam abhy āgnāvaiṣṇavyarcā ghṛtasya yajaty
agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño devatāś caiva yajñaṃ ca dādhāra /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 6, 1.3 yatrāsau keśānto vivartate vyapohya śīrṣakapāle
bhūrityagnau pratitiṣṭhati bhuva iti vāyau //
TU, 1, 7, 1.1 pṛthivyantarikṣaṃ dyaurdiśo 'vāntaradiśā
agnirvāyurādityaścandramā nakṣatrāṇy āpa oṣadhayo vanaspataya ākāśa ātmetyadhibhūtam /
TU, 2, 8, 1.2 bhīṣāsmādagniścendraśca mṛtyurdhāvati pañcama iti /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 6.2 agnir mā tasmād enaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu cakṛma yāni duṣkṛtā //
TĀ, 2, 3, 8.2 etat
tadagne anṛṇo bhavāmi jīvann eva prati tat te dadhāmi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam
agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 4, 1.2 agnir mā tasmād indraś ca saṃvidānau pramuñcatām //
TĀ, 2, 4, 4.1 ava te heᄆa uduttamam imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne //
TĀ, 2, 4, 4.1 ava te heᄆa uduttamam imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne //
TĀ, 2, 10, 2.0 yad
agnau juhoty api samidhaṃ tad devayajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate //
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv
agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 13, 2.1 citraṃ devānām udagād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya
varuṇasyāgneḥ /
TĀ, 2, 14, 1.0 tasya vā etasya yajñasya megho havirdhānaṃ vidyud
agnir varṣaṃ havis stanayitnur vaṣaṭkāro yad avasphūrjati so 'nuvaṣaṭkāro vāyur ātmāmāvāsyā sviṣṭakṛt //
TĀ, 2, 15, 5.1 agniṃ vai jātaṃ pāpmā jagrāha taṃ devā āhutībhiḥ pāpmānam apāghnann āhutīnāṃ yajñena yajñasya dakṣiṇābhir dakṣiṇānāṃ brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇasya chandobhiś chandasāṃ svādhyāyenāpahatapāpmā svādhyāyo devapavitraṃ vā etat taṃ yo 'nūtsṛjaty abhāgo vāci bhavaty abhāgo nāke tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 7.1 tasmāt svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyo yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavaty
agner vāyor ādityasya sāyujyaṃ gacchati tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 8.1 ye arvāṅ uta vā purāṇe vedaṃ vidvāṃsam abhito vadanty ādityam eva te parivadanti sarve
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca haṃsamiti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 1.1 katidhāvakīrṇī praviśati caturdhety āhur brahmavādino marutaḥ prāṇair indraṃ balena bṛhaspatiṃ
brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇa tasyaitāṃ prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra sudevaḥ kāśyapaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 18, 2.1 yo brahmacāryavakired amāvāsyāyāṃ rātryām
agniṃ praṇīyopasamādhāya dvir ājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoti kāmāvakīrṇo 'smy avakīrṇo 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhā kāmābhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhety amṛtaṃ vā ājyam amṛtam evātman dhatte //
TĀ, 2, 18, 3.1 hutvā prayatāñjaliḥ kavātiryaṅṅ
agnim abhimantrayeta //
TĀ, 2, 18, 4.2 saṃ māyam
agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena cāyuṣmantaṃ karota meti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 5.1 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty
agnir itaraḥ sarvaṃ sarvatanur bhūtvā sarvam āyur eti //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv
agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 2, 19, 4.0 ya evaṃ vedāpa punar mṛtyuṃ jayati jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ nādhvani pramīyate
nāgnau pramīyate nāpsu pramīyate nānapatyaḥ pramīyate labdhānno bhavati //
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv
agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 5, 1.1 agniṣ ṭvā vasubhiḥ purastād rocayatu gāyatreṇa chandasety āha /
TĀ, 5, 5, 1.2 agnir evainaṃ vasubhiḥ purastād rocayati gāyatreṇa chandasā /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.3 apīparo māhno rātriyai mā pāhy eṣā te
agne samit tayā samidhyasvāyur me dā varcasā māñjīr ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.5 apīparo mā rātriyā ahno mā pāhy eṣā te
agne samit tayā samidhyasvāyur me dā varcasā māñjīr ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.7 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāhā sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāhety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.7 agnir jyotir jyotir
agniḥ svāhā sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāhety āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 5.0 aṅguṣṭhasyāgniḥ pradeśinyā vāyurmadhyamasya prajāpatiranāmikāyāḥ sūryaḥ kaniṣṭhikasyendra ityadhidevatā bhavanti //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 11.0 maheśvaraḥ prīṇātviti mūrdhānamādityaḥ prīṇātu somaḥ prīṇātviti cakṣuṣī diśaḥ prīṇantviti śrotre vāyuḥ prīṇātviti nāsikāmindraḥ prīṇātviti bhujau viṣṇuḥ prīṇātviti
hṛdayamagniḥ prīṇātviti nābhim //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 3.0 idaṃ brahma punīmaha iti pavitraṃ gṛhītvā brahma punātvityaṅgulyāṃ nikṣipya śatadhāramiti jalaṃ gṛhītvā payasvatīroṣadhaya ityācamya
bhūragnaya ityupasthānamādityasya citpatiriti tribhir anāmikopāntābhyāṃ samṛdodakena triḥ pradakṣiṇam āvartya śiro mārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam
agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatās tarpayatīndraṃ tarpayāmi yamaṃ tarpayāmi varuṇaṃ tarpayāmi kuberaṃ
tarpayāmyagniṃ tarpayāmi nirṛtiṃ tarpayāmi vāyuṃ tarpayāmīśānaṃ tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 10.0 naimittikamṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yanme garbhe tarat sa mandī vasoḥ pavitraṃ jātavedase viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣaikākṣaram ā tvāhārṣaṃ
tvamagne pavasvādīn svādhāyam adhīyīta saurībhir ṛgbhir yathākāmam ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prākpravaṇe vottarapravaṇe vā śuddhe deśe gomayenopalipte śuddhābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ prākpaścimaṃ dakṣiṇottaraṃ ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyataṃ dvyaṅgulonnataṃ yathālābhonnataṃ vā
sthaṇḍilamagnyāyatanaṃ bhavati //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 8.0 nityahome
'gniśālāyāṃ mṛdā caturdiśaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyatāṃ caturaṅgulavistārāṃ dvyaṅgulonnatām ūrdhvavediṃ caturaṅgulivistāronnatāṃ tatparigatām adhovediṃ ca madhye nimnaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam agnikuṇḍaṃ kṛtvāsmin gṛhastho 'gnimaupāsanamādhāya nityaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 8.0 nityahome 'gniśālāyāṃ mṛdā caturdiśaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyatāṃ caturaṅgulavistārāṃ dvyaṅgulonnatām ūrdhvavediṃ caturaṅgulivistāronnatāṃ tatparigatām adhovediṃ ca madhye nimnaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam agnikuṇḍaṃ kṛtvāsmin gṛhastho
'gnimaupāsanamādhāya nityaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 2.0 brāhmaṃ prāṅmukham āsīna eto
nvindramityagnyālayaṃ prokṣya mayi devā ityādibhiś caturdiśaṃ darbhānukṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 3.0 uddhanyamānamiti
madhyapūrvāparayamāgninirṛtisomeśānamaruto barhiṣā khanati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 4.0 tathā pūta hyātaneti ṣaḍrekhā likhitvāṣṭābandham iti vakritaṃ darbhaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimasyāmutsṛjya rekhā gāyatryā prokṣya jātavedo bhuvanasyetyaraṇiṃ gṛhītvā mathitaṃ laukikaṃ
vāgnim ādāyāhareta //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 5.0 ghṛtapratīka iti prajvālyāyurdā iti praṇamyopāvaroheti
nidhāyāgna āyāhyayaṃ te yoniriti prajvālya mayi gṛhṇāmītyabhivandya karmaṇe vāmiti karau prakṣālayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 2.0 sūryastveti prācyām uttarāntam upariṣṭād ity ūrdhvam adhastānnāgā ityadhaśca pariṣicya vītihotram ity
agnyālaye samidhāvagnīśayordiśor ūrdhvāgre nidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 2.0 sūryastveti prācyām uttarāntam upariṣṭād ity ūrdhvam adhastānnāgā ityadhaśca pariṣicya vītihotram ity agnyālaye
samidhāvagnīśayordiśor ūrdhvāgre nidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 12, 6.0 vītihotramiti samidagraṃ ghṛtāktaṃ vāyavye
'gnau sthāpayitvā devasya tveti sruveṇa homyaṃ dvidhā viharati //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 1.0 dakṣiṇapraṇidhau brāhmeṇa tīrthena prajāpatipurogān āvāhayāmītyuttarapraṇidhau
daivenāgnyādīn aupāsanayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān devān sarvadevān āvāhayāmītyantaṃ paitṛke vaiśvadevayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān devān āvāhayāmītyantam āvāhayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 3.0 tṛpyadhidvayena
dvidhāgnau homyaṃ darśayitvāgnir jyotir dvayena samidulkena dvidhā dahati //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 3.0 tṛpyadhidvayena dvidhāgnau homyaṃ
darśayitvāgnir jyotir dvayena samidulkena dvidhā dahati //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 5.0 sruveṇājyaṃ gṛhītvāmṛtamasīti anuttānam antaritam ity uttānaṃ pratyuṣṭam ity anuttānaṃ homyaṃ pradakṣiṇam abhimantryājyaṃ gṛhītvottānaṃ svato dakṣiṇato vāmataḥ praṇītāyāṃ saṃdhāya citpatistvādibhistribhireva
tridhāgnau saṃvapati //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 1.0 gāyatryā samidhaḥ prokṣyaikaviṃśatir āhutipramāṇāḥ karasampūrṇā vā samidho gṛhītvā mūlāgrābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ sparśayitvābhyarcyākṣatājyacarubhirimā me
agna iti mūlamadhyāgrāṇi spṛśannadho nītvordhvabhāge madhye ca saṃdadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 3.0 ṣaṣṭiṃ śatety abhimantryāyaṃ ta idhma itīdhmān asaṃkulāñcharo 'ṅgāre
'gnau juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 2.0 cakṣuṣī
buddhvāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhety ājyabhāgāv uttaradakṣiṇayor juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 5.0 satyenetyabhimṛśyājyena
juhotyagnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhendrāya svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā marudbhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā mitrāya svāhā varuṇāya svāhādityebhyaḥ svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā pūṣṇe svāhā kakṣāya svāhā kakṣadaivatasomāya svāhaupāsanayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvadevebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā darvyābhighārya caruṃ sāvitryā gṛhītvā juhvā vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 1.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no
agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsy ayāsanniti pañca vāruṇam //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 1.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no
agne tvamagne ayāsy ayāsanniti pañca vāruṇam //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 1.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne
tvamagne ayāsy ayāsanniti pañca vāruṇam //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 4.0 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatvindro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyurantarikṣasya sūryo divaścandramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatirbrahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānāmannaṃ samrājyānām adhipatiṃ tanmāvatu //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 5.0 soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānāmadhipatayaste māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ pare 'vara ity
aṣṭādaśāgnir bhūtādayo 'bhyātānāḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 18, 1.0 ṛtāṣāḍ
ṛtadhāmāgnir gandharvastasyauṣadhayo 'psarasa ūrjo nāmeti saṃhito viśvasāmā sūryo gandharvastasya marīcayo 'psarasa āyuvo nāmeti suṣumnaḥ sūryaraśmiś candramā gandharvastasya nakṣatrāṇyapsaraso bekurayo nāmeti bhujyuḥ suparṇo yajño gandharvastasya dakṣiṇā apsarasa stavā nāmeti prajāpatirviśvakarmā mano gandharvas tasyarksāmāny apsaraso vahnayo nāmeti iṣiro viśvavyacā vāto gandharvas tasyāpo 'psaraso mudā nāmeti bhuvanasya pata iti parameṣṭhyadhipatirmṛtyurgandharvastasya viśvamapsaraso bhuvo nāmeti sukṣitiḥ subhūtir bhadrakṛtsuvarvān parjanyo gandharvastasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco nāmeti dūrehetir amṛḍayo mṛtyurgandharvastasya prajā apsaraso bhīruvo nāmeti cāruḥ kṛpaṇakāśī kāmo gandharvastasyādhayo 'psarasaḥ śocayantīr nāmeti sa no bhuvanasya pata iti //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 2.0 yad
asyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'gnaye 'nnādāyāgnaye 'nnapataye prajāpataya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvatraivāgnaye //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 2.0 yad asyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte
'gnaye 'nnādāyāgnaye 'nnapataye prajāpataya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvatraivāgnaye //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 2.0 yad asyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'gnaye
'nnādāyāgnaye 'nnapataye prajāpataya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvatraivāgnaye //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 2.0 yad asyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'gnaye 'nnādāyāgnaye 'nnapataye prajāpataya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ
sarvatraivāgnaye //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 7.0 yatpramatto mano jyotir ayāś
cāgne yadasminsvasti no yata indra iti vicchinnam edho 'syedhiṣīmahi svāhā bailvam //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 15.0 agnirbhuktam ity upa juhvām ājyaṃ gṛhītvāgnirjīrṇamiti juhvā carumavadāya hutvā samaṅtāṃ barhiriti srāvayañjuhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 15.0 agnirbhuktam ity upa juhvām ājyaṃ
gṛhītvāgnirjīrṇamiti juhvā carumavadāya hutvā samaṅtāṃ barhiriti srāvayañjuhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 16.0 tato vāmena sruvaṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenājyapātraṃ
saṃgṛhyāgnerupari dhārayannājyaśeṣamindrāya svāheti juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 20, 1.0 tatpātreṇādhāvamādāya sruveṇāntaritam
agnis tṛpyatv ity upāgni paścimato vedistṛpyatviti vedyāṃ dyaus tṛpyatv ity ākāśe pṛthivī tṛpyatviti bhūmau brahmādyāstṛpyantāmiti dakṣiṇasyāṃ tarpayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 2.0 varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭho
'gnimiti varṣiṣṭhasamidhau juhuyād ūrdhvaṃ yajñaṃ nayatamityūrdhvasamidhau //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti
cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya
punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti
catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato
'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco
'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy
agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā
vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 5.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve agnaye samidhāviti catvāryagnaye samidha iti samidādhānametāni brāhmaṇasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 5.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve
agnaye samidhāviti catvāryagnaye samidha iti samidādhānametāni brāhmaṇasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 5.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve agnaye samidhāviti
catvāryagnaye samidha iti samidādhānametāni brāhmaṇasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 9.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve agnaye samidhāviti samidādhānametāni kṣatriyasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 9.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve
agnaye samidhāviti samidādhānametāni kṣatriyasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 1.0 proṣṭhapadahastāv aśvinyanūrādhāpūrvottarapunarvasū mṛgaśiro vā yāvanti puṃnāmāni nakṣatrāṇi
tatrāgner vāyavyām upavītājinamekhalāhatavastradaṇḍaśarāvāśmasamiddarbhādisambhārān darbheṣu saṃbhṛtya saṃ ca tve jagmuriti prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 2.0 athājyenāghāraṃ hutvācāntaṃ maṅgalayuktaṃ kumāram
āsayitvāgner nairṛtyāṃ mastake darbhau prāguttarāgrau vinyasya saromāṇaṃ darbham indra śastramiti caturbhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ caturdiśaṃ chittvā yenāvapadyatkṣureṇeti sarvato vapati nādho jatroḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 6.0 atha paristīryāyurdā
agna āyurdā deveti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 6.0 agnir āyuṣmān ityādikaiḥ pañcabhir dakṣiṇahaste kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulyagrāṇi paryāyeṇa visṛjed āyurdā iti dakṣiṇe karṇe pratiṣṭha vāyāviti vāme ca japati //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 svasti
devetyagniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇe niveśya rāṣṭrabhṛd asīti kūrcaṃ dattvā śaṃ no devīr iti prokṣya mūlahomaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 1.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ savitre kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā devo yātv abhīvṛtaṃ sa ghā no vi janāñchyāvā vi suparṇo bhagaṃ dhiyamiti sāvitravratasūktam
agne vāyav indrāditya vratānāmiti sāvitravratabandhaṃ pañcabhir vyāhṛtyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve agnaye samidhāviti catvāry agnaye samidha iti sapta pālāśāṅkurāṇi ghṛtāktāni juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve
agnaye samidhāviti catvāry agnaye samidha iti sapta pālāśāṅkurāṇi ghṛtāktāni juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve agnaye samidhāviti catvāry
agnaye samidha iti sapta pālāśāṅkurāṇi ghṛtāktāni juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte
agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety
agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 7.0 nityaṃ sāyaṃ prātar evaṃ juhuyād yato brahmadattam idam ijyam agnihotram
etanmūlāstadagnaya iti brahmavādino vadanti //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 1.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuriti daṇḍamindro marudbhir iti śarāvaṃ kaṭhinaṃ vā bhaikṣapātraṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 2.0 caturthe pañcame saptame vā puṇye puṃnāmni nakṣatre śiṣyam ācāntaṃ puṇyāhaṃ
vācayitvāgniṃ paristīrya prāṅmukham upaveśayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 4.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ sāvitravratasūktam
agne vāyav indrāditya vratānām ity ūhitvācāriṣaṃ visarjayāmīti sāvitravratavisargaṃ hutvā pūrvāṇi sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya snātāya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavad dattvā tam adbhir abhyukṣya dakṣiṇe niveśya dhātādipūrvaṃ prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ prajāpate na tvad rayīṇāṃ patiṃ prajāpate tvaṃ nidhipās taveme lokāḥ prajāpatiṃ prathamaṃ yo rāya ity agnyādiṣu pañcasu prājāpatyam ity ubhayatrohitvā vārṣikaṃ prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ hutvā śiṣyeṇa vrataṃ bandhayati varṣe varṣe //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 4.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānām ity ūhitvācāriṣaṃ visarjayāmīti sāvitravratavisargaṃ hutvā pūrvāṇi sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya snātāya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavad dattvā tam adbhir abhyukṣya dakṣiṇe niveśya dhātādipūrvaṃ prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ prajāpate na tvad rayīṇāṃ patiṃ prajāpate tvaṃ nidhipās taveme lokāḥ prajāpatiṃ prathamaṃ yo rāya ity
agnyādiṣu pañcasu prājāpatyam ity ubhayatrohitvā vārṣikaṃ prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ hutvā śiṣyeṇa vrataṃ bandhayati varṣe varṣe //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye
sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro
'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne
tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye
savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yan me garbhe tarat sa mandīti prājāpatye vasoḥ pavitraṃ pavasva viśvacarṣaṇa iti saumye jātavedasa ityāgneye viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣā
tvamagne rudrā tvāhārṣamiti vaiśvadeve ekākṣaraṃ tvakṣariteti brāhme tattadvratadaivatyaṃ svādhyāyasūktaṃ tattatkāṇḍaṃ cādhīyīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 1.0 tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā brāhmavrataṃ visṛjya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavaddattvā pravargyadevatābhyaḥ kalpayāmi sāṃrājyai kalpayāmi mahāvīrāya kalpayāmi pṛthivyai kalpayāmi svāhetyuttare somāya kalpayāmi pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayāmi pitṛbhyo mantrapatibhyaḥ kalpayāmi rudrāya kalpayāmi rudrāya rudrahotre kalpayāmi svāheti dakṣiṇe cāhutīr etā
hutvāgne vratapate śukriyavrataṃ bandhayāmīti śukriyavrataṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ traimāsikaṃ vā badhnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 3.0 tatrāghāraṃ
hutvāgniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā prokṣaṇaiḥ prokṣyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 3.0 tatrāghāraṃ hutvāgniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā prokṣaṇaiḥ
prokṣyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā
juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 11.0 atha śrāvaṇe
paurṇamāsyāmagniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā pūrvavad vratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 2.0 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe tiṣyottareṣu citrāviśākhayorhastarohiṇyormṛgaśirasi vā nakṣatre yatrāpas tatrāgāre goṣṭhe vāghāraṃ
hutvāgniṃ paristīrya tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā vayaḥ suparṇā iti vastrāvakuṇṭhanaṃ mocayitvā śukriyavrataṃ visṛjati //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 1.0 tadagnāvupari dhārayann āyuṣyaṃ varcasyam uccairvādi śunamahaṃ priyaṃ meyam oṣadhīti pañcabhirjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 17, 1.0 dyaus tvā dadātviti brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā
indrāgnī me varca ity eṣāṃ praṇāmaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 6.0 prāṇo gārhapatyo 'pāna āhavanīyo vyāno 'nvāhārya udānaḥ sabhyaḥ samāna āvasathya iti
pañcāgnayo bhavanti //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 5.0 yugapaddharmānuvartinau syātāmiti
vācānumānyāgnikāryaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā yatkanyāmarhayitvā dadyātsa prājāpatyo bhavati //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo
guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 1.0 tataḥ saha snātāyā vadhvā navavastrālaṃkārāyāḥ puṇyāhānte pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr ity
agniśālām āgatya prāṅmukham āsayitvā tasyai śuddhāmbaraveṣaḥ kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 2.0 tataḥ
paristīryāgniraitvimāmagnistrāyatāṃ mā te gṛhe dyaus te pṛṣṭham aprajastāṃ devakṛtamiti pañcavāruṇāntaṃ pradhānāñjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 2.0 tataḥ
paristīryāgniraitvimāmagnistrāyatāṃ mā te gṛhe dyaus te pṛṣṭham aprajastāṃ devakṛtamiti pañcavāruṇāntaṃ pradhānāñjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 3.0 agner aparasyām āstīrṇeṣu darbheṣvaśmānamātiṣṭheti vadhvāḥ pādāṅguṣṭhena dakṣiṇena sparśayati pratyaṅmukha iti pāṇigrahaṇaṃ sarasvatīti visargam aghoracakṣur ity āsanaṃ ca kṛtvemāṃllājānityabhighāryeyaṃ nārīti tasyā lājāñjalinā juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 5.0 pratyaṅmukha iti vadhūmukhekṣaṇaṃ sarasvatīti pāṇigrahaṇam aghoracakṣur iti visargam imāṃllājān iti lājapūraṇamiyaṃ nārīti homam udāyuṣety
agnipraṇāmaṃ kuryādityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 1.0 viśvā uta tvayety
agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvātigāhemahi dviṣa ity āsitvā tridhaivaṃ lājahomaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 2.0 tato mūlahomānte
'gniṃ patighnyantaṃ vāyuḥ ninditāntamādityaṃ ghorāntaṃ gandharvaṃ yaśoghnyantaṃ candraṃ putraghnyantaṃ hutvā vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 4.0 agner aparasyām āstīryodagagrān sapta barhiṣo vadhvā saha dakṣiṇena pādenaikam iṣe viṣṇuriti dve ūrja iti trīṇi vratāyeti catvārīti pañca paśubhya iti ṣaḍ rāyaspoṣāyeti sapta saptabhya iti tānparyāyeṇākramya gatvā sakheti nivarteta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 2.0 vaivāhikamagniṃ vadhvā sahādāya saṃpravāhārayanv iti vadhūṃ samaṃ vadhvety agniṃ saṃśāsti dakṣiṇaṃ pādam agre 'tihara dehaliṃ mādhiṣṭhā ityāvasathe praviśya prācyām ardhe samādadhīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 2.0 vaivāhikamagniṃ vadhvā sahādāya saṃpravāhārayanv iti vadhūṃ samaṃ vadhvety
agniṃ saṃśāsti dakṣiṇaṃ pādam agre 'tihara dehaliṃ mādhiṣṭhā ityāvasathe praviśya prācyām ardhe samādadhīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 3.0 agner aparasyām ānaḍuhaṃ carma lohitaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ vā prācīnagrīvamuttaralomāstṛṇāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 8.0 prajā sthālīmiti
sthālīmabhimṛśyāgnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti sthālyāṃ taṇḍulānnirvāpya vācaspataye pavasveti vadhvā caruṃ śrapayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 9.0 abhighāryodag udvāsya
paristīryāgnimupasamādhāya havyavāhamiti sviṣṭakṛtā yajeta //
VaikhGS, 3, 6, 2.0 nityaṃ yavairvrīhibhirvā hastena sūryāya svāhā prajāpataye svāheti prātarāhutī
agnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāheti sāyamāhutī juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya
parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me
agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo
'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte
agne tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne
tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tato 'parasyāṃ rātrau caturthyām
alaṃkṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya nava prāyaścittāni juhuyād agne vāyav ādityāditya vāyav agne 'gne vāyavāditya vyāhṛtir bhūr bhagam iti caturbhirvadhūmūrdhnyājyena juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tato 'parasyāṃ rātrau caturthyām alaṃkṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya nava prāyaścittāni juhuyād
agne vāyav ādityāditya vāyav agne 'gne vāyavāditya vyāhṛtir bhūr bhagam iti caturbhirvadhūmūrdhnyājyena juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tato 'parasyāṃ rātrau caturthyām alaṃkṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya nava prāyaścittāni juhuyād agne vāyav ādityāditya vāyav
agne 'gne vāyavāditya vyāhṛtir bhūr bhagam iti caturbhirvadhūmūrdhnyājyena juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tato 'parasyāṃ rātrau caturthyām alaṃkṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya nava prāyaścittāni juhuyād agne vāyav ādityāditya vāyav agne
'gne vāyavāditya vyāhṛtir bhūr bhagam iti caturbhirvadhūmūrdhnyājyena juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prācyām udīcyāṃ vā tām upaveśyābhiṣṭvā pañcaśākheneti yonimabhimṛśya saṃ no mana ity upagacchet //
VaikhGS, 3, 11, 2.0 śuklapakṣe śuddhe 'hani pūrvāhṇe
'gnimupasamādhāya pūrvavat sviṣṭakārāntaṃ hutvā dakṣiṇato 'gneraparasyāmāsīnāyā vṛṣo 'sīti sarṣapamiśritānyavānāṇḍau stha iti dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 11, 2.0 śuklapakṣe śuddhe 'hani pūrvāhṇe 'gnimupasamādhāya pūrvavat sviṣṭakārāntaṃ hutvā dakṣiṇato
'gneraparasyāmāsīnāyā vṛṣo 'sīti sarṣapamiśritānyavānāṇḍau stha iti dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 2.0 uttarapraṇidhāvagnyādīndevānoṃ bhūḥ puruṣamoṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣom suvaḥ puruṣamoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṃ cetyāvāhya tathaiva nirvāpādyāghāraṃ hutvāgneḥ pūrvasyāṃ darbhāsaneṣu keśavaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ govindaṃ viṣṇuṃ madhusūdanaṃ trivikramaṃ vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ padmanābhaṃ dāmodaramiti nāmabhirdevaṃ viṣṇum āvāhyāpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ snāpayitvā tattannāmnārcayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 2.0 uttarapraṇidhāvagnyādīndevānoṃ bhūḥ puruṣamoṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣom suvaḥ puruṣamoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṃ cetyāvāhya tathaiva nirvāpādyāghāraṃ
hutvāgneḥ pūrvasyāṃ darbhāsaneṣu keśavaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ govindaṃ viṣṇuṃ madhusūdanaṃ trivikramaṃ vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ padmanābhaṃ dāmodaramiti nāmabhirdevaṃ viṣṇum āvāhyāpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ snāpayitvā tattannāmnārcayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā
puṇyāhamahamagne agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne
agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād
darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 1.0 ye te śataṃ varuṇod uttamam ayāś
cāgna āpaḥ sṛjantu snigdhānīti catvāro varuṇadaivatyāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 18, 2.0 tathaiva
jātakāgniṃ samāropya yāvantyasya karmāṇi tāni sarvāṇi mathitvāsminneva kuryādvisṛjya laukikāgnāvityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 18, 2.0 tathaiva jātakāgniṃ samāropya yāvantyasya karmāṇi tāni sarvāṇi mathitvāsminneva kuryādvisṛjya
laukikāgnāvityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 3.0 tatraiva śubhe puṃnāmni nakṣatre
paristīryāgniṃ tathāsīnasyākṣataṃ kumārasya mūrdhni vinyasya pañca vāruṇaṃ prājāpatyaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvāsya pūrvavat trivṛtprāśanam //
VaikhGS, 3, 20, 4.0 agnaye kṛttikābhyaḥ prajāpataye rohiṇyai somāya mṛgaśīrṣāya rudrāyārdrāyā adityai punarvasūbhyāṃ bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya sarpebhya āśreṣābhyaḥ pitṛbhyo maghābhyo 'ryamṇe phalgunībhyāṃ bhagāya phalgunībhyāṃ savitre hastāya tvaṣṭre citrāyai vāyave niṣṭyāyā indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ mitrāyānūrādhebhya indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai prajāpataye mūlāyādbhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo brahmaṇe 'bhijite viṣṇave śroṇāyai vasubhyaḥ śraviṣṭhābhyo varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje 'jāyaikapade proṣṭhapadebhyo 'haye budhniyāya proṣṭhapadebhyaḥ pūṣṇe revatyā aśvibhyām aśvayugbhyāṃ yamāyāpabharaṇībhyaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 20, 4.0 agnaye kṛttikābhyaḥ prajāpataye rohiṇyai somāya mṛgaśīrṣāya rudrāyārdrāyā adityai punarvasūbhyāṃ bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya sarpebhya āśreṣābhyaḥ pitṛbhyo maghābhyo 'ryamṇe phalgunībhyāṃ bhagāya phalgunībhyāṃ savitre hastāya tvaṣṭre citrāyai vāyave niṣṭyāyā
indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ mitrāyānūrādhebhya indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai prajāpataye mūlāyādbhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo brahmaṇe 'bhijite viṣṇave śroṇāyai vasubhyaḥ śraviṣṭhābhyo varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje 'jāyaikapade proṣṭhapadebhyo 'haye budhniyāya proṣṭhapadebhyaḥ pūṣṇe revatyā aśvibhyām aśvayugbhyāṃ yamāyāpabharaṇībhyaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 11.0 vṛṣabhaṃ namaskṛtya dakṣiṇapāṇeḥ sāṅguṣṭham aṅgulīr gṛhītvā kaniṣṭhādy
agnir āyuṣmān ityādikair visarjanam //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 3.0 mūlahomānte maṅgalayuktam
agner aparasyāṃ kumāram upaveśyottare sākṣataṃ gośakṛccharāve gṛhītvā mātā brahmacārī vā dhārayet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 9.0 amṛtāhutim ity āyatane pratiṣṭhāpayaty
agnim agnau svāheti sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ sūryam agnau svāheti prātaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 9.0 amṛtāhutim ity āyatane pratiṣṭhāpayaty agnim
agnau svāheti sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ sūryam agnau svāheti prātaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 9.0 amṛtāhutim ity āyatane pratiṣṭhāpayaty agnim agnau svāheti sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ sūryam
agnau svāheti prātaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 12.0 agne gṛhapate śundhasvety etaiḥ pañcabhiḥ paryukṣaṇaparisamūhanoparipuṣpakaraṇair agnīn alaṃkaroti purastād upariṣṭāc ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 12.0 agne gṛhapate śundhasvety etaiḥ pañcabhiḥ paryukṣaṇaparisamūhanoparipuṣpakaraṇair
agnīn alaṃkaroti purastād upariṣṭāc ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 16.0 gārhapatyaśroṇim āsādya ghṛṣṭir asīti ghṛṣṭim ādāya bhūtakṛtaḥ sthety udīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya vyantān kṛtvā sagarāḥ sthety
abhimantryāgnaya ādityaṃ gṛhṇāmy ahne rātrim iti sāyaṃ homyam ādāyeḍāyāḥ padam ity aṅgāreṣv adhiśrayati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 2.0 agnis te tejo mā dhākṣīd iti darbhair abhidyotyāmṛtam asīti sruveṇa dohanasaṃkṣālanaṃ ninīya punar eva pūrvavad abhidyotyāntaritaṃ rakṣa iti triḥ paryagnikaroti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 10.0 agnaye ca tvā pṛthivyai connayāmīti caturbhiḥ sthālyāś caturaḥ sruvān pūrṇān agnihotrahavaṇyām unnayaty uttamena dviḥ pañcāvattinaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 4.0 prāṅ haran daśahotāraṃ
vyākhyāyāgnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyeti madhyadeśe nigṛhya vātāya tvety udyamyāyur me yacchety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ kūrca upasādayati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 6.0 vidyud asīty apa upaspṛśyādīptāyāṃ samidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā payasā ghṛtena dadhnā taṇḍulair yavāgvaudanena somena
vāgnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ kanīyasīṃ pūrvām āhutiṃ juhuyāt sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 6.0 vidyud asīty apa upaspṛśyādīptāyāṃ samidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā payasā ghṛtena dadhnā taṇḍulair yavāgvaudanena somena vāgnir jyotir jyotir
agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ kanīyasīṃ pūrvām āhutiṃ juhuyāt sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 7.0 agnir jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ sūryo jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti prātar ity evaṃ saṃsṛṣṭahomam eke samāmananti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 7.0 agnir jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ sūryo jyotir jyotir
agniḥ svāheti prātar ity evaṃ saṃsṛṣṭahomam eke samāmananti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 5, 2.0 lepam ādāyottarataḥ kūrce oṣadhībhyas tvauṣadhīr jinveti lepaṃ
nimṛjyāgne gṛhapata iti gārhapatyaṃ dakṣiṇāvṛt pratīkṣate //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 3.0 sruveṇāgnaye gṛhapataye svāheti gārhapatye 'gnaye 'dābhyāya svāhety anvāhāryapacane 'gnaye bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāheti sabhye 'gnaye 'nnapataye svāhety āvasathye hutvā sarveṣu viṣṇave svāheti dvitīyāṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 3.0 sruveṇāgnaye gṛhapataye svāheti gārhapatye
'gnaye 'dābhyāya svāhety anvāhāryapacane 'gnaye bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāheti sabhye 'gnaye 'nnapataye svāhety āvasathye hutvā sarveṣu viṣṇave svāheti dvitīyāṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 3.0 sruveṇāgnaye gṛhapataye svāheti gārhapatye 'gnaye 'dābhyāya svāhety anvāhāryapacane
'gnaye bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāheti sabhye 'gnaye 'nnapataye svāhety āvasathye hutvā sarveṣu viṣṇave svāheti dvitīyāṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 3.0 sruveṇāgnaye gṛhapataye svāheti gārhapatye 'gnaye 'dābhyāya svāhety anvāhāryapacane 'gnaye bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāheti sabhye
'gnaye 'nnapataye svāhety āvasathye hutvā sarveṣu viṣṇave svāheti dvitīyāṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 tejo mūrtir ātmā hṛdaye 'ntar ūrdhvaṃ jvalann
agniśikhāmadhye sthitas tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye param ātmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 2.0 tatrāgnīṣomāvimaṃ su ma iti pañcamyāgnīṣomīyayā pūrvapakṣa ubhā vām
indrāgnī ity aindrāgnyā tatsthāne 'parapakṣe //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 4.0 agna āyūṃṣy agne pavasvety āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate pavamānahavirbhir vā yajeta //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 4.0 agna āyūṃṣy
agne pavasvety āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate pavamānahavirbhir vā yajeta //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 5.0 āyurdā
agne 'syāyur me dehīty āhavanīyaṃ citrāvaso svasti te pāram aśīyeti rātrim upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 12.0 apa
tvāgne dive diva iti tisṛbhir gāyatrībhir agne tvaṃ na iti dvipadābhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 12.0 apa tvāgne dive diva iti tisṛbhir gāyatrībhir
agne tvaṃ na iti dvipadābhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 4.0 pari
tvāgne puraṃ vayam iti gārhapatyam agne gṛhapata iti ca tām āśiṣam āśāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm ity ajātaputro 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti jātaputro 'muṣmā amuṣmā iti yāvanto 'sya putrā jātā bhavanti jyotiṣmatīm ity antato vadati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 4.0 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayam iti gārhapatyam
agne gṛhapata iti ca tām āśiṣam āśāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm ity ajātaputro 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti jātaputro 'muṣmā amuṣmā iti yāvanto 'sya putrā jātā bhavanti jyotiṣmatīm ity antato vadati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 9, 11.0 apiprer
agne svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ barhir aṅktvāhavanīye 'nupraharati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 7.0 vihāram abhimukho
'gnīn upatiṣṭhata ihaiva san tatra sato vo agnaya iti ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 7.0 vihāram abhimukho 'gnīn upatiṣṭhata ihaiva san tatra sato vo
agnaya iti ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 10.0 viśvadānīm ābharanta iti vihāram
abhyetyāgnīnām sakāśe vācaṃ yacchati sakāśe visṛjate //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 7.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti pṛthag araṇīṣv
agnīn samāropayate 'pi vā yā te agne yajñiyā tanūr ity ātmani hastaṃ pratāpya vā mukhāyāharata upāvaroha jātaveda ity ātmany ārūḍham araṇyor upāvarohya prāgastamayān manthet //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 7.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti pṛthag araṇīṣv agnīn samāropayate 'pi vā yā te
agne yajñiyā tanūr ity ātmani hastaṃ pratāpya vā mukhāyāharata upāvaroha jātaveda ity ātmany ārūḍham araṇyor upāvarohya prāgastamayān manthet //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 8.0 api vā laukike
'gnāv upāvarohety upāvarohayata idaṃ śreya ity avasite juhoti juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 11.0 adhvaryuḥ prātaragnihotraṃ hutvānugamayitvāpoddhṛtya vodita āditye dhyāyan nārāyaṇaṃ viṣṇor nu kam iti japitvā gārhapatyād āhavanīyam uddhṛtyāhavanīyāyatane
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya devā gātuvida iti japitvā mamāgne varca iti samidham anvādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 11.0 adhvaryuḥ prātaragnihotraṃ hutvānugamayitvāpoddhṛtya vodita āditye dhyāyan nārāyaṇaṃ viṣṇor nu kam iti japitvā gārhapatyād āhavanīyam uddhṛtyāhavanīyāyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya devā gātuvida iti japitvā
mamāgne varca iti samidham anvādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 2, 1.0 yajamāno
'gniṃ gṛhṇāmi surathaṃ vasūn rudrān imām ūrjam iti trīn āhavanīye 'nvādhīyamāne japati paurṇamāsaṃ havir iti paurṇamāsyām āmāvāsyaṃ havir ity amāvāsyāyām //
VaikhŚS, 3, 2, 12.0 adhvaryuṇānvāhiteṣv idam aham
agnijyeṣṭhebhya ity uttarata upaviśati japati //
VaikhŚS, 3, 2, 18.0 samudraṃ manasā dhyāyann
agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmīti pañcabhir yathāliṅgaṃ devatā upatiṣṭhamāno vratam upaiti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 8.0 agnyagāre
'gnyāyatanānām upalepanādi devārhāṇy alaṃkaraṇāni dampatī cālaṃkurvāte //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 8.0 api vā saṃvatsaram evendram
iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirupya kāmaṃ mahendraṃ yajeta //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 17.0 paurṇamāsyāṃ tu pūrvedyur
agnyanvādhānam idhmābarhir vedaṃ ca karotīty agniparistaraṇaṃ ca //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 17.0 paurṇamāsyāṃ tu pūrvedyur agnyanvādhānam idhmābarhir vedaṃ ca karotīty
agniparistaraṇaṃ ca //
VaikhŚS, 10, 3, 5.0 devasya tvety abhrim ādāya parilikhitam iti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhya vider
agnir nabho nāmeti trivitastaṃ khanati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 1.0 agne aṅgira ity abhriṃ nidhāya yo 'syāṃ pṛthivyām asīti pāṃsūn ādāyāyuṣā nāmnehīti hṛtvā yat te 'nādhṛṣṭaṃ nāma yajñiyam ity uttaravedyāṃ nivapati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 2.0 vider
agnir iti dvitīyaṃ khātvāgne aṅgira ity abhriṃ nidhāya yo dvitīyasyām iti dvitīyam ādāya pūrvavan nivapati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 2.0 vider agnir iti dvitīyaṃ
khātvāgne aṅgira ity abhriṃ nidhāya yo dvitīyasyām iti dvitīyam ādāya pūrvavan nivapati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 5, 4.0 āhavanīye
'gnipraṇayanīyān idhmān ādīpyāgnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya dīptān idhmāñcharāva uddhṛtya sikatāpūritena pātreṇopayamyedhmaṃ codyamya jānudaghne 'gnau dhāryamāṇe yat te pāvaketi śiṣṭe 'gnāv udyatahomaṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 5, 4.0 āhavanīye 'gnipraṇayanīyān idhmān
ādīpyāgnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya dīptān idhmāñcharāva uddhṛtya sikatāpūritena pātreṇopayamyedhmaṃ codyamya jānudaghne 'gnau dhāryamāṇe yat te pāvaketi śiṣṭe 'gnāv udyatahomaṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 5, 4.0 āhavanīye 'gnipraṇayanīyān idhmān ādīpyāgnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya dīptān idhmāñcharāva uddhṛtya sikatāpūritena pātreṇopayamyedhmaṃ codyamya jānudaghne
'gnau dhāryamāṇe yat te pāvaketi śiṣṭe 'gnāv udyatahomaṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 5, 4.0 āhavanīye 'gnipraṇayanīyān idhmān ādīpyāgnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya dīptān idhmāñcharāva uddhṛtya sikatāpūritena pātreṇopayamyedhmaṃ codyamya jānudaghne 'gnau dhāryamāṇe yat te pāvaketi śiṣṭe
'gnāv udyatahomaṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 6, 1.0 guggulasugandhitejine śuklorṇāstukā petvasyāntarā śṛṅge yadromaitān saṃbhārān
agner bhasmāsīti sakṛd evottaranābhau nyupyorṇāvantam ity ucyamāne 'gne bādhasva yajña pratitiṣṭheti dvābhyāṃ saṃbhāreṣu jvalantam agnim abhyādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 6, 1.0 guggulasugandhitejine śuklorṇāstukā petvasyāntarā śṛṅge yadromaitān saṃbhārān agner bhasmāsīti sakṛd evottaranābhau nyupyorṇāvantam ity ucyamāne
'gne bādhasva yajña pratitiṣṭheti dvābhyāṃ saṃbhāreṣu jvalantam agnim abhyādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 6, 1.0 guggulasugandhitejine śuklorṇāstukā petvasyāntarā śṛṅge yadromaitān saṃbhārān agner bhasmāsīti sakṛd evottaranābhau nyupyorṇāvantam ity ucyamāne 'gne bādhasva yajña pratitiṣṭheti dvābhyāṃ saṃbhāreṣu jvalantam
agnim abhyādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 6, 3.0 manuṣvat tvā nidhīmahīty
upasamidhyāgnir yajñaṃ nayatu prajānann iti catasro 'timuktīr hutvā sapta ta iti pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 3.0 viṣṇoḥ karmāṇīti dvābhyām agniṣṭhām aśrim
āhavanīyāgninā sadiśaṃ kalpayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 10.0 kūṭakarṇakāṇakhaṇḍakhañjaghṛṣṭavaṇḍaśloṇasaptaśaphavarjaṃ pannadantaṃ yūthyaṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsakhimantaṃ supalpūlitaṃ paṭṭānītaṃ cātvālotkarāvantareṇa nītvā yūpam agreṇa purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyeṣe tveti barhiṣī ādāyopavīr asīti plakṣaśākhām upo devān iti yajuṣā prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśum ity ṛgbhyāṃ ca tābhyāṃ tayā ca paśum upaspṛśann
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti yathādevam upākaroti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 4.0 agner janitram asīty avaśiṣṭaṃ śakalam ādāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ barhiṣi nidhāya tasmin vaiśvadevavad darbhau nidadhāti tathāraṇī cādāyājyasthālyā bile 'bhyajya ghṛtenākte ity abhimantryāyur asīti prajanane pramanthaṃ saṃdhāyāgnaye mathyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 4.0 agner janitram asīty avaśiṣṭaṃ śakalam ādāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ barhiṣi nidhāya tasmin vaiśvadevavad darbhau nidadhāti tathāraṇī cādāyājyasthālyā bile 'bhyajya ghṛtenākte ity abhimantryāyur asīti prajanane pramanthaṃ
saṃdhāyāgnaye mathyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv
agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 2.0 prāsmā
agniṃ bharatety ucyamāne tad ulmukaṃ punar ādāyāgnīdhraḥ prathamo 'ntareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ atikrāmaty uro antarikṣety antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅmukhaṃ paśuṃ nayanti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 7.0 upa
tvāgne dive diva iti tisṛbhir āgnīdhro 'dhvaryur yajamānaś cāhavanīyam upayanti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 5.0 upariṣṭāddhiraṇyam
avadhāyābhighāryendrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso 'nubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 6.0 āśrāvya pratyāśrāvita
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāṃ medaḥ prasthitaṃ preṣyeti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 17, 14.0 juhūpabhṛtor
upastīryāvadāyābhighāryendrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 9.0 daivateṣu sauviṣṭakṛteṣv avatteṣu yūṣnopasiktaṃ hiraṇyaśakalam
avadhāyābhighāryendrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 20, 4.0 āśrāvya pratyāśrāvite
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti saṃpreṣyati maitrāvaruṇo hotaram preṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 20, 11.0 agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti saṃpreṣyati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 1, 12.1 āhavanīyagārhapatyadakṣiṇāgniṣu
mamāgne varca iti samidho 'nvādadhāti vibhāgam //
VaitS, 1, 1, 20.1 uttarato
'gner dakṣiṇato 'parāgnibhyāṃ prapadyāsādaṃ vīkṣyāhe daidhiṣavya ityādy ā dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ samīkṣaṇāt //
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.1 agnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca tristriḥ saṃmṛḍḍhīti preṣita āgnīdhraḥ sphyam agniṃ ca saṃmārgam antarā kṛtvā paridhīn madhyamadakṣiṇottarān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭy agne vājajit vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti /
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.1 agnīt paridhīṃś cāgniṃ ca tristriḥ saṃmṛḍḍhīti preṣita āgnīdhraḥ sphyam
agniṃ ca saṃmārgam antarā kṛtvā paridhīn madhyamadakṣiṇottarān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭy agne vājajit vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti /
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.1 agnīt paridhīṃś cāgniṃ ca tristriḥ saṃmṛḍḍhīti preṣita āgnīdhraḥ sphyam agniṃ ca saṃmārgam antarā kṛtvā paridhīn madhyamadakṣiṇottarān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭy
agne vājajit vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti /
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.2 saṃmārgeṇārvāñcam
agnim upavājayati vājaṃ tvāgne jeṣyantaṃ saniṣyantaṃ saṃmārjmi vājaṃ jayeti //
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.2 saṃmārgeṇārvāñcam agnim upavājayati vājaṃ
tvāgne jeṣyantaṃ saniṣyantaṃ saṃmārjmi vājaṃ jayeti //
VaitS, 1, 3, 11.1 agneṣ ṭvāsyenātmāsy ātmann ātmānaṃ me mā hiṃsīḥ svāhety anāmikāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ dantair anupaspṛśan prāśnāti //
VaitS, 1, 3, 12.1 prāśitam anumantrayate yo
'gnir nṛmaṇā nāma brāhmaṇeṣu praviṣṭas tasmin etat suhutam astu prāśitraṃ tan mā mā hiṃsīt parame vyoman iti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 1.1 edho 'sīti samidvatyā samidham ādhāya sakṛtsakṛt paridhīn saṃmārṣṭy
agne vājavid vājaṃ tvā sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 2.1 agniṃ ca prāñcaṃ vājaṃ tvāgne jigīvāṃsaṃ saṃmārjmi vājam ajair iti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 2.1 agniṃ ca prāñcaṃ vājaṃ
tvāgne jigīvāṃsaṃ saṃmārjmi vājam ajair iti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 21.1 ayaṃ no
agnir iti dvābhyām upasthāya saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhāgaṃ prāśnāti //
VaitS, 2, 1, 7.4 agnim aśvatthād adhi havyavāhaṃ śamīgarbhāj janayan yo mayobhūr iti mantrokte araṇī gṛhṇantam ādhāsyamānaṃ vācayati //
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.4 taṃ tvādadhur brahmaṇe bhāgam
agne atharvāṇaḥ sāmavedo yajūṃṣi /
VaitS, 2, 2, 6.1 agnipadam aśvaṃ rathaṃ cātuṣprāśyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca brahmaṇe dadāti //
VaitS, 2, 2, 11.1 āgnyādheyikīṣv iṣṭiṣv
agneḥ pavamānasya pāvakasya śucer aditer iti pavamānaḥ punātu tveṣas te agnī rakṣāṃsy aditir dyaur iti //
VaitS, 2, 2, 11.1 āgnyādheyikīṣv iṣṭiṣv agneḥ pavamānasya pāvakasya śucer aditer iti pavamānaḥ punātu tveṣas te
agnī rakṣāṃsy aditir dyaur iti //
VaitS, 2, 3, 9.1 barhiṣi nidhāya samidham ādadhāty
agnijyotiṣaṃ tvā vāyumatīṃ prāṇavatīṃ svargyāṃ svargāyopadadhāmi bhāsvatīm iti //
VaitS, 2, 3, 20.1 satyaṃ tvarteneti paryukṣya sruvaṃ srucaṃ barhiś
cottareṇāgniṃ nidadhāti //
VaitS, 2, 4, 9.1 pūrvedyur vaiśvānarapārjanyeṣṭir vā
agne vaiśvānara abhi kranda stanayeti //
VaitS, 2, 4, 13.1 āgneyaṃ saumyaṃ sāvitraṃ sārasvataṃ pauṣṇaṃ mārutaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam
agnir vanaspatīnām somo vīrudhām savitā prasavānām sarasvati vrateṣu prapathe pathāṃ marutaḥ parvatānāṃ viśve devā mama dyāvāpṛthivī dātrāṇām iti //
VaitS, 2, 4, 17.1 āṣāḍhyāṃ varuṇapraghāseṣv
agnyoḥ praṇīyamānayor agne prehīti japann eti //
VaitS, 2, 4, 17.1 āṣāḍhyāṃ varuṇapraghāseṣv agnyoḥ praṇīyamānayor
agne prehīti japann eti //
VaitS, 2, 5, 8.3 pitṛbhyaḥ somavadbhyo vā barhiṣadaḥ pitaraḥ upahūtā naḥ pitaraḥ agniṣvāttāḥ pitaro
'gnaye kavyavāhanāyeti //
VaitS, 2, 5, 19.1 yajamānāryajanāḥ savyahastapuroḍāśā dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānās triḥ prasavyam
agnim anupariyanti /
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.2 agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan /
VaitS, 3, 2, 8.2 agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattām iti jāmbīlaskandana ātmānam anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 3, 2.1 dīkṣānte prāyaṇīyāyāṃ pathyāyāḥ svaster
agneḥ somasya savitur aditeḥ pathyā revatīr vedaḥ svastir iti //
VaitS, 3, 3, 13.1 dakṣiṇenāgnim āsthāpita ātithyāyāṃ havir abhimṛśanti yajñena yajñam iti //
VaitS, 3, 5, 3.2 pṛthivy
agneḥ patnī vāg vātasya patnī senendrasya patnī dhenā bṛhaspateḥ patnī pathyā pūṣṇaḥ patnī gāyatrī vasūnāṃ patnī triṣṭub rudrāṇāṃ patnī jagaty ādityānāṃ patny anuṣṭum mitrasya patnī virāḍ varuṇasya patnī paṅktir viṣṇoḥ patnī dīkṣā somasya rājñaḥ patnīti //
VaitS, 3, 5, 17.1 āgnīdhrīyahomād āgnīdhrīyam
uttareṇāgnim apareṇātivrajyāsāda upaviśati //
VaitS, 3, 7, 12.1 athādhvaryur āhāgnīd
agnīn vihara barhi stṛṇīhi paroḍāśān alaṃkurv iti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 8.1 mā pragāmety āvrajyāhavanīyaṃ nirmathyaṃ yūpam ādityam
agnayaḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 8.1 mā pragāmety āvrajyāhavanīyaṃ nirmathyaṃ yūpam ādityam agnayaḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta
māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 8.1 mā pragāmety āvrajyāhavanīyaṃ nirmathyaṃ yūpam ādityam agnayaḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta
māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 13.1 cātvālotkaraśāmitrovadhyagohāstāvāgnīdhrīyācchāvākavādaṃ mārjālīyaṃ kharaṃ dhiṣṇyān anyāṃś copatiṣṭhante
agnayaḥ sagarā stheti //
VaitS, 3, 11, 7.1 acchāvākabhakṣād
agniḥ prātaḥsavane śyeno 'si yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavana iti yathāsavanam ājyaṃ juhoti //
VaitS, 3, 11, 15.1 viharaṇe dhiṣṇyavān bahiś ced dhiṣṇyam abhyetya pari
tvāgna iti japati //
VaitS, 3, 11, 17.1 dīkṣito bahirvedyabhyāśrāvaṇe 'stamaye 'bhyudaye
vāgnaya upāhvayadhvam iti //
VaitS, 5, 1, 4.1 prājāpatye paśau samidhyamānavatīm anu samās
tvāgna iti japati //
VaitS, 5, 2, 6.1 agne jātān iti dvābhyāṃ pañcamyāṃ citāv asapatneṣṭakā nidhīyamānāḥ //
VaitS, 6, 4, 2.1 adhvaryupathena gatvā dakṣiṇapaścād
agner upaviśya kāmān kāmayitvā yad ihonam akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
VaitS, 7, 2, 12.1 caitryāḥ purastād varadānānta iṣṭayo
'gnaye kāmāya dātre pathikṛte //
VaitS, 7, 3, 14.1 saṃvatsarānte gārhapatye 'dharāraṇiṃ prahṛtyāhavanīya uttarāraṇim ayaṃ te yonir ity ātmann
agniṃ saṃspṛśyāraṇyāya pravrajet //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo
'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe 'gnim īliṣvāvase 'gna ā yāhy agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe
'gnim īliṣvāvase 'gna ā yāhy agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe 'gnim īliṣvāvase
'gna ā yāhy agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe 'gnim īliṣvāvase 'gna ā yāhy
agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor
indrāgnyoḥ stoma indrāgnyoḥ kulāya indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor indrāgnyoḥ stoma
indrāgnyoḥ kulāya indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 2.1 virāje
'gneḥ stome 'gneḥ kulāye 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnim īliṣvāvasa iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 2.1 virāje 'gneḥ stome
'gneḥ kulāye 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnim īliṣvāvasa iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 2.1 virāje 'gneḥ stome 'gneḥ kulāye
'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnim īliṣvāvasa iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 2.1 virāje 'gneḥ stome 'gneḥ kulāye 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe
agnim īliṣvāvasa iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 23.1 yo
'gnīn apavidhyed guruṃ ca yaḥ pratidaghnuyān nāstiko nāstikavṛttiḥ somaṃ ca vikrīṇīyād ity upapātakāni //
VasDhS, 3, 19.1 triṇāciketaḥ
pañcāgnis trisuparṇaś caturmedhā vājasaneyī ṣaḍaṅgavid brahmadeyānusantānaś chandogo jyeṣṭhasāmago mantrabrāhmaṇavidyaś ca dharmān adhīte yasya ca daśapuruṣaṃ mātṛpitṛvaṃśaḥ śrotriyo vijñāyate vidvāṃsaḥ snātakāś caite paṅktipāvanā bhavanti //
VasDhS, 5, 7.1 sā nāñjyān nābhyañjyān nāpsu snāyād adhaḥ śayīta na divā svapyān
nāgniṃ spṛśen na rajjuṃ sṛjen na dantān dhāvayen na māṃsam aśnīyān na grahān nirīkṣeta na hasen na kiṃcid ācaren na dhāved akharveṇa pātreṇa pibed añjalinā vā pibellohitāyasena vā //
VasDhS, 13, 61.1 tṛṇabhūmyagnyudakavāksūnṛtānasūyāḥ satāṃ gṛhe nocchidyante kadācana kadācaneti //
VasDhS, 20, 42.1 niṣkālako vā ghṛtākto
gomayāgninā pādaprabhṛty ātmānam abhidāhayen maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 1.1 śūdraś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacched vīraṇair veṣṭayitvā śūdram
agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ kṛṣṇakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 2.1 vaiśyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacchellohitadarbhair veṣṭayitvā vaiśyam
agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ gaurakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 3.1 rājanyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigaccheccharapatrair veṣṭayitvā rājanyam
agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ śvetakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 28.1 yo
'gnīn apavidhyet kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā punarādhānaṃ kārayet //
VasDhS, 23, 1.1 brahmacārī cet striyam upeyād araṇye catuṣpathe laukike
'gnau rakṣodaivataṃ gardabhaṃ paśum ālabhet //
VasDhS, 23, 23.1 athāpy ācamed
agniś ca mā manyuś ceti prātarmanasā pāpaṃ dhyātvoṃpūrvāḥ satyāntā vyāhṛtīr japed aghamarṣaṇaṃ vā paṭhet //
VasDhS, 28, 15.1 trīṇy ājyadohāni rathantaraṃ ca
agner vrataṃ vāmadevyaṃ bṛhacca /
VasDhS, 28, 16.1 agner apatyaṃ prathamaṃ suvarṇaṃ bhūr vaiṣṇavī sūryasutāś ca gāvaḥ /
VasDhS, 30, 5.1 tatra sado brāhmaṇasya śarīraṃ vediḥ saṃkalpo yajñaḥ paśur ātmā raśanā buddhiḥ sado mukham āhavanīyaṃ nābhyām udaro
'gnir gārhapatyaḥ prāṇo 'dhvaryur apāno hotā vyāno brahmā samāna udgātātmendriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi ya evaṃ vidvān indriyair indriyārthaṃ juhotīty api ca kāṭhake vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 30, 8.1 dhyānāgniḥ satyopacayanaṃ kṣāntyāhutiḥ sruvaṃ hrīḥ puroḍāśam ahiṃsā saṃtoṣaḥ /
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 5.1 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tac chakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatām /
VSM, 1, 11.5 pṛthivyās tvā nābhau sādayāmy adityā upasthe
'gne havyaṃ rakṣa //
VSM, 1, 15.1 agnes tanūr asi vāco visarjanaṃ devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 1, 31.5 agner jihvāsi suhūr devebhyo dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣe //
VSM, 2, 1.1 kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭho
'gnaye tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi /
VSM, 2, 3.1 gandharvas tvā viśvāvasuḥ paridadhātu viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy
agnir iḍa īḍitaḥ /
VSM, 2, 3.2 indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇo viśvāvasuḥ paridadhātu viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy
agnir iḍa īḍitaḥ /
VSM, 2, 3.3 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ paridhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy
agnir iḍa īḍitaḥ //
VSM, 2, 7.1 agne vājajid vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmi /
VSM, 2, 8.3 vasumatīm
agne te chāyām upastheṣaṃ viṣṇo sthānam asi /
VSM, 2, 11.1 upahūto dyauṣpitopa māṃ dyauṣpitā hvayatām
agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhā /
VSM, 2, 14.1 eṣā te
agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva /
VSM, 2, 14.3 agne vājajid vājaṃ tvā sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmi //
VSM, 2, 15.3 indrāgnyor ujjitim anūjjeṣaṃ vājasya mā prasavena prohāmi /
VSM, 2, 15.4 indrāgnī tam apanudatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo vājasyainaṃ prasavenāpohāmi //
VSM, 2, 17.1 yaṃ paridhiṃ paryadhatthā
agne deva paṇibhir guhyamānaḥ /
VSM, 2, 27.1 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatis tvayāgne 'haṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
VSM, 2, 27.1 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatis
tvayāgne 'haṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
VSM, 2, 27.1 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatis tvayāgne 'haṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ
mayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
VSM, 2, 28.1 agne vratapate vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tan me 'rādhi /
VSM, 2, 30.2 parāpuro nipuro ye bharanty
agniṣ ṭān lokāt praṇudāty asmāt //
VSM, 3, 1.1 samidhāgniṃ duvasyata ghṛtair bodhayatātithim /
VSM, 3, 4.1 upa
tvāgne haviṣmatīr ghṛtācīr yantu haryata /
VSM, 3, 5.3 tasyās te pṛthivi devayajani pṛṣṭhe
'gnim annādam annādyāyādadhe //
VSM, 3, 13.1 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ubhā rādhasaḥ saha mādayadhyai /
VSM, 3, 19.1 saṃ tvam
agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena /
VSM, 3, 25.1 agne tvaṃ no antama uta trātā śivo bhavā varūthyaḥ /
VSM, 3, 25.2 vasur
agnir vasuśravā acchānakṣi dyumattamaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
VSM, 3, 38.2 agne samrāḍ abhi dyumnam abhi saha āyacchasva //
VSM, 3, 39.1 ayam
agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyaḥ prajāyā vasuvittamaḥ /
VSM, 3, 39.2 agne gṛhapate 'bhi dyumnam abhi saha āyacchasva //
VSM, 3, 40.2 agne purīṣyābhi dyumnam abhi saha āyacchasva //
VSM, 4, 11.1 vrataṃ
kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatir yajñiyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 11.1 vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir
brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatir yajñiyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 15.2 vaiśvānaro adabdhas tanūpā
agnir naḥ pātu duritād avadyāt //
VSM, 4, 16.1 tvam
agne vratapā asi deva ā martyeṣv ā tvaṃ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 28.1 pari
māgne duścaritād bādhasvā mā sucarite bhaja /
VSM, 4, 31.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo vikṣv
agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
VSM, 5, 1.1 agnes tanūr asi viṣṇave tvā somasya tanūr asi viṣṇave tvātither ātithyam asi viṣṇave śyenāya tvā somabhṛte viṣṇave tvāgnaye tvā rāyaspoṣade viṣṇave tvā //
VSM, 5, 1.1 agnes tanūr asi viṣṇave tvā somasya tanūr asi viṣṇave tvātither ātithyam asi viṣṇave śyenāya tvā somabhṛte viṣṇave
tvāgnaye tvā rāyaspoṣade viṣṇave tvā //
VSM, 5, 4.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro abhiśastipāvā /
VSM, 5, 4.1 agnāv
agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro abhiśastipāvā /
VSM, 5, 6.1 agne vratapās tve vratapā yā tava tanūr iyaṃ sā mayi yo mama tanūr eṣā sā tvayi /
VSM, 5, 8.1 yā te
agne 'yaḥśayā tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā /
VSM, 5, 8.3 yā te
agne rajaḥśayā tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā /
VSM, 5, 8.5 yā te
agne hariśayā tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā /
VSM, 5, 34.2 agnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa //
VSM, 5, 34.2 agnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta
māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa //
VSM, 5, 34.2 agnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta
māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa //
VSM, 5, 36.1 agne naya supathā rāyāsmān viśvāni deva vayunāni vidvān /
VSM, 5, 37.1 ayaṃ no
agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 5, 40.1 agne vratapās tve vratapā yā tava tanūr mayy abhūd eṣā sā tvayi yo mama tanūs tvayy abhūd eṣā sā mayi /
VSM, 6, 18.2 reḍ asy
agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātv āpas tvā samariṇan vātasya tvā dhrājyai pūṣṇo raṃhyā ūṣmaṇo vyathiṣat /
VSM, 6, 26.3 śṛṇotv
agniḥ samidhā havaṃ me śṛṇvantv āpo dhiṣaṇāś ca devīḥ /
VSM, 7, 14.2 sā prathamā saṃskṛtir viśvavārā sa prathamo varuṇo mitro
agniḥ //
VSM, 7, 23.3 indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 24.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam
agnim /
VSM, 7, 32.1 ā ghā ye
agnim indhate stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣak /
VSM, 7, 42.1 citraṃ devānām udagād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya
varuṇasyāgneḥ /
VSM, 7, 43.1 agne naya supathā rāye asmān viśvāni deva vayunāni vidvān /
VSM, 7, 44.1 ayaṃ no
agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 7, 47.1 agnaye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu so 'mṛtatvam aśīyāyur dātra edhi mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 8, 10.1 agnā3i patnīvant sajūr devena tvaṣṭrā somaṃ piba svāhā /
VSM, 8, 17.1 dhātā rātiḥ savitedaṃ juṣantāṃ prajāpatir nidhipā devo
agniḥ /
VSM, 8, 19.1 yāṃ āvaha uśato deva devāṃs tān preraya sve
agne sadhasthe /
VSM, 8, 20.1 vayaṃ hi tvā prayati yajñe asminn
agne hotāram avṛṇīmahīha /
VSM, 8, 24.1 agner anīkam apa āviveśāpāṃ napāt pratirakṣann asuryam /
VSM, 8, 24.2 dame dame samidhaṃ yakṣy
agne prati te jihvā ghṛtam uc caraṇyat svāhā //
VSM, 8, 38.5 agne varcasvin varcasvāṃs tvaṃ deveṣv asi varcasvān ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam //
VSM, 8, 47.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy
agnaye tvā gāyatracchandasaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 9, 39.1 savitā tvā savānāṃ suvatām
agnir gṛhapatīnāṃ somo vanaspatīnām /
VSM, 10, 17.1 somasya tvā dyumnenābhiṣiñcāmy
agner bhrājasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa /
VSM, 10, 29.1 agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇaspatir juṣāṇo agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇaspatir ājyasya vetu svāhā /
VSM, 10, 29.1 agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇaspatir juṣāṇo
agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇaspatir ājyasya vetu svāhā /
VSM, 10, 30.1 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhir indreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā
varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunā daśamyā devatayā prasūtaḥ prasarpāmi //
VSM, 11, 9.2 ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvat pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat //
VSM, 11, 10.1 abhrir asi nāry asi tvayā vayam
agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha ā jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat //
VSM, 11, 16.1 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara /
VSM, 11, 17.1 anv
agnir uṣasām agram akhyad anv ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ /
VSM, 11, 21.2 vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā
agniṃ khananta upasthe asyāḥ //
VSM, 11, 22.2 tataḥ khanema supratīkam
agniṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam //
VSM, 11, 24.2 maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo
agnir nābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇaḥ //
VSM, 11, 27.1 tvam
agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇis tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari /
VSM, 11, 28.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi /
VSM, 11, 28.3 jyotiṣmantaṃ
tvāgne supratīkam ajasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam /
VSM, 11, 28.4 śivaṃ prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmaḥ //
VSM, 11, 29.1 apāṃ pṛṣṭham asi yonir
agneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānam /
VSM, 11, 32.1 purīṣyo 'si viśvabharā atharvā tvā prathamo niramanthad
agne /
VSM, 11, 35.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy
agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
VSM, 11, 36.2 adabdhavratapramatir vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo
agniḥ //
VSM, 11, 37.2 vi dhūmam
agne aruṣaṃ miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatam //
VSM, 11, 41.2 dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā śuśukvanir
āgne yāhi suśastibhiḥ //
VSM, 11, 43.1 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyor
agne cārur vibhṛta oṣadhīṣu /
VSM, 11, 47.3 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvam
agnim etaṃ śivam āyantam abhy atra yuṣmāḥ /
VSM, 11, 49.2 suśarmaṇo bṛhataḥ śarmaṇi syām
agner ahaṃ suhavasya praṇītau //
VSM, 11, 75.2 rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanto
'gne mā te prativeśā riṣāma //
VSM, 11, 76.1 nābhā pṛthivyāḥ samidhāne
agnau rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmahe /
VSM, 11, 76.2 iraṃmadaṃ bṛhadukthyaṃ yajatraṃ jetāram
agniṃ pṛtanāsu sāsahim //
VSM, 11, 77.2 ye stenā ye ca taskarās tāṃs te
agne 'pidadhāmy āsye //
VSM, 12, 1.2 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṃ dyaur janayat suretāḥ //
VSM, 12, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vibhāti devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ //
VSM, 12, 6.1 akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
VSM, 12, 7.1 agne 'bhyāvartinn abhi mā nivartasvāyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena /
VSM, 12, 8.1 agne aṅgiraḥ śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ /
VSM, 12, 13.2 agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ājāto viśvā sadmāny aprāḥ //
VSM, 12, 15.1 sīda tvaṃ mātur asyā upasthe viśvāny
agne vayunāni vidvān /
VSM, 12, 18.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe
agnir asmād dvitīyaṃ pari jātavedāḥ /
VSM, 12, 19.1 vidmā te
agne tredhā trayāṇi vidmā te dhāma vibhṛtā purutrā /
VSM, 12, 20.1 samudre tvā nṛmaṇā apsv antar nṛcakṣā īdhe divo
agna ūdhan /
VSM, 12, 21.1 akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
VSM, 12, 23.2 vīḍuṃ cid adrim abhinat parāyañ janā yad
agnim ayajanta pañca //
VSM, 12, 24.1 uśik pāvako aratiḥ sumedhā
martyeṣvagnir amṛto nidhāyi /
VSM, 12, 25.2 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṃ dyaur janayat suretāḥ //
VSM, 12, 26.1 yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ deva ghṛtavantam
agne /
VSM, 12, 27.1 ā taṃ bhaja sauśravaseṣv
agna uktha uktha ābhaja śasyamāne /
VSM, 12, 27.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo
agnā bhavāty uj jātena bhinadad uj janitvaiḥ //
VSM, 12, 28.1 tvām
agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi /
VSM, 12, 29.1 astāvy
agnir narāṃ suśevo vaiśvānara ṛṣibhiḥ somagopāḥ /
VSM, 12, 33.1 akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
VSM, 12, 34.1 pra prāyam
agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
VSM, 12, 42.2 pīyati tvo anu tvo gṛṇāti vandāruṣ ṭe tanvaṃ vande
agne //
VSM, 12, 47.1 ayaṃ so
agnir yasmint somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 48.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /
VSM, 12, 49.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
VSM, 12, 51.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
VSM, 12, 51.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
VSM, 12, 58.2 agne purīṣyādhipā bhava tvaṃ na iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
VSM, 12, 61.1 māteva putraṃ pṛthivī purīṣyam
agniṃ sve yonāv abhār ukhā /
VSM, 12, 104.1 agne yat te śukraṃ yac candraṃ yat pūtaṃ yacca yajñiyam /
VSM, 12, 109.1 irajyann
agne prathayasva jantubhir asme rāyo amartya /
VSM, 12, 111.1 ṛtāvānaṃ mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam
agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
VSM, 13, 1.1 mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agniṃ rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
VSM, 13, 2.1 apāṃ pṛṣṭham asi yonir
agneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānam /
VSM, 13, 10.2 tapūṃṣy
agne juhvā pataṅgān asaṃdito visṛja viṣvag ulkāḥ //
VSM, 13, 11.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty
agne mākiṣṭe vyathir ādadharṣīt //
VSM, 13, 12.1 ud
agne tiṣṭha pratyātanuṣva ny amitrāṁ oṣatāt tigmahete /
VSM, 13, 13.1 ūrdhvo bhava pratividhyādhy asmad āviṣkṛṇuṣva daivyāny
agne /
VSM, 13, 15.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām
agne cakriṣe havyavāham //
VSM, 13, 19.2 agniṣṭvābhipātu mahyā svastyā chardiṣā śaṃtamena tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda //
VSM, 13, 23.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no dhatta bṛhaspate //
VSM, 13, 24.5 agniṣṭe 'dhipatis tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda //
VSM, 13, 25.1 madhuś ca mādhavaś ca vāsantikāv ṛtū
agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 13, 25.1 madhuś ca mādhavaś ca vāsantikāv ṛtū agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām
agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 13, 25.2 ye
agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime vāsantikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 13, 30.1 apāṃ gambhant sīda mā tvā sūryo 'bhitāpsīn
māgnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
VSM, 13, 38.2 ghṛtasya dhārā abhicākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso madhye
agneḥ //
VSM, 13, 39.2 abhūd idaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya vājinam
agner vaiśvānarasya ca //
VSM, 13, 42.2 śiśuṃ nadīnāṃ harim adribudhnam
agne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman //
VSM, 13, 43.1 ajasram indum aruṣaṃ bhuraṇyum
agnim īḍe pūrvacittiṃ namobhiḥ /
VSM, 13, 44.2 mahīṃ sāhasrīm asurasya māyām
agne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman //
VSM, 13, 45.1 yo
'gnir agner adhyajāyata śokāt pṛthivyā uta vā divas pari /
VSM, 13, 45.1 yo 'gnir
agner adhyajāyata śokāt pṛthivyā uta vā divas pari /
VSM, 13, 45.2 yena prajā viśvakarmā jajāna tam
agne heḍaḥ pari te vṛṇaktu //
VSM, 13, 46.1 citraṃ devānām udagād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya
varuṇasyāgneḥ /
VSM, 13, 47.2 mayuṃ paśuṃ medham
agne juṣasva tena cinvānas tanvo niṣīda /
VSM, 13, 49.2 ghṛtaṃ duhānām aditiṃ
janāyāgne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman /
VSM, 13, 50.2 tvaṣṭuḥ prajānāṃ prathamaṃ janitram
agne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman /
VSM, 13, 51.1 ajo hy
agner ajaniṣṭa śokāt so apaśyaj janitāram agre /
VSM, 14, 6.1 śukraś ca śuciś ca graiṣmāv ṛtū
agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām agnayaḥ pṛthaṅ mama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 6.1 śukraś ca śuciś ca graiṣmāv ṛtū agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām
agnayaḥ pṛthaṅ mama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 6.2 ye
agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime graiṣmāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 7.1 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr devaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair
agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.2 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr vasubhiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair
agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.3 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajū rudraiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair
agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.4 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr ādityaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair
agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.5 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr viśvair devaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair
agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā //
VSM, 14, 15.1 nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca vārṣikāv ṛtū
agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 15.1 nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca vārṣikāv ṛtū agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām
agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 15.2 ye
agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime vārṣikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 16.1 iṣaś corjaś ca śāradāv ṛtū
agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 16.1 iṣaś corjaś ca śāradāv ṛtū agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām
agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 16.2 ye
agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime śāradāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 24.1 agner bhāgo 'si dīkṣāyā ādhipatyaṃ brahma spṛtaṃ trivṛt stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 27.1 sahaś ca sahasyaś ca haimantikāv ṛtū
agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 27.1 sahaś ca sahasyaś ca haimantikāv ṛtū agner antaḥśleṣo 'si kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhayaḥ kalpantām
agnayaḥ pṛthaṅmama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ /
VSM, 14, 27.2 ye
agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime haimantikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 15, 1.1 agne jātān praṇuda naḥ sapatnān praty ajātān nuda jātavedaḥ /
VSM, 15, 3.3 agneḥ purīṣam asyapso nāma tāṃ tvā viśve abhigṛṇantu devāḥ /
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te devā adhipatayo
'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 12.0 samāv apracchinnaprāntau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre stho vaiṣṇavye ity oṣadhyā chittvā viṣṇormanasā pūte stha ity adbhis trir unmṛjya prokṣaṇīr dharmaiḥ saṃskṛtya praṇītāṃ praṇīya nirvapaṇaprokṣaṇasaṃvapanam iti yathādevataṃ carum adhiśritya sruksruvaṃ
pramṛjyābhyukṣyāgnau pratāpyāditir asi nācchinnapattrety ājyam agnāv adhiśrayati //
VārGS, 1, 12.0 samāv apracchinnaprāntau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre stho vaiṣṇavye ity oṣadhyā chittvā viṣṇormanasā pūte stha ity adbhis trir unmṛjya prokṣaṇīr dharmaiḥ saṃskṛtya praṇītāṃ praṇīya nirvapaṇaprokṣaṇasaṃvapanam iti yathādevataṃ carum adhiśritya sruksruvaṃ pramṛjyābhyukṣyāgnau pratāpyāditir asi nācchinnapattrety ājyam
agnāv adhiśrayati //
VārGS, 1, 28.2 iḍām
agna iti sviṣṭakṛtam uttarārdhapūrvārdhe juhuyāt //
VārGS, 1, 32.1 imaṃ stanaṃ madhumantaṃ dhayāpāṃ
prapīnamagne salilasya madhye /
VārGS, 2, 4.1 agner abhyāhitasya parisamūḍhasya paristīrṇasya paścād ahate vāsasi kumāraṃ prākśirasam uttānaṃ saṃveśya palāśasya madhyamaṃ parṇaṃ praveṣṭya tenāsya karṇāv ājaped bhūs tvayi dadhānīti dakṣiṇe /
VārGS, 3, 12.1 agnidhanvantarī putravratī chāgameṣābhyām iṣṭvā dīrghāṇāṃ vyāhṛtibhiḥ kumāraṃ catuḥ prāśayet /
VārGS, 4, 2.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇato 'gner brahmāṇam upaveśyottarata udapātraṃ śamīśamakavat //
VārGS, 4, 2.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇato
'gner brahmāṇam upaveśyottarata udapātraṃ śamīśamakavat //
VārGS, 4, 4.0 ājyaṃ saṃskṛtya brahmāṇam āmantrya samidham ādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau hutvā
agnā āyūṃṣi pavasa iti saptabhiḥ sapta hutvā //
VārGS, 4, 16.1 anyau tu pravapanau yena pūṣā bṛhaspater
agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat /
VārGS, 5, 6.0 kumāraṃ paryuptinaṃ snātam abhyaktaśirasam upasparśanakalpe nopaspṛṣṭam
agner dakṣiṇato 'vasthāpya dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dadhnaḥ kumāraṃ triḥ prāśayet //
VārGS, 5, 9.2 yāś
cāgnā devīr antān abhito 'tanvata tāstvā devīr jarase saṃvyayantām /
VārGS, 5, 23.0 paścād
agner darbheṣūpaviśati dakṣiṇataśca brahmacārī //
VārGS, 7, 4.0 athāgnivratāśvamedhikī dīkṣā saṃvatsaraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ vā //
VārGS, 7, 5.0 ākūtamagnimiti ṣaḍḍhutvā vrataṃ pradāyādito 'ṣṭāv anuvākān anuvācayet //
VārGS, 7, 10.0 saṃvatsare samāpte
ghṛtavatāpūpenāgnim iṣṭvā vātsapraṃ vācayet //
VārGS, 12, 3.3 ityahataṃ vāsa
ācchādyāgniṃ prajvālya vyāhṛtibhir vrīhiyavān hutvā maṅgalāny āśāset //
VārGS, 13, 1.0 atha pravadane kanyāmupavasitāṃ snātāṃ saśiraskām ahatenācchinnadaśena vāsasā saṃvītāṃ saṃstīrṇasya purastād vihitāni vāditrāṇi vidhivadupakalpya purastāt sviṣṭakṛto vāce pathyāyai pūṣṇe pṛthivyā
agnaye senāyai dhenāyai gāyatryai triṣṭubhe jagatyā anuṣṭubhe paṅktaye virāje rākāyai sinīvālyai kuhvai tvaṣṭra āśāyai sampattyai bhūtyai nirṛtyā anumatyai parjanyāyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca juhuyāt //
VārGS, 13, 1.0 atha pravadane kanyāmupavasitāṃ snātāṃ saśiraskām ahatenācchinnadaśena vāsasā saṃvītāṃ saṃstīrṇasya purastād vihitāni vāditrāṇi vidhivadupakalpya purastāt sviṣṭakṛto vāce pathyāyai pūṣṇe pṛthivyā agnaye senāyai dhenāyai gāyatryai triṣṭubhe jagatyā anuṣṭubhe paṅktaye virāje rākāyai sinīvālyai kuhvai tvaṣṭra āśāyai sampattyai bhūtyai nirṛtyā anumatyai
parjanyāyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca juhuyāt //
VārGS, 13, 3.1 sarvāṇi vāditrāṇy abhimantrayate yā caturdhā pravadaty
agnau yā vāte yā bṛhatyuta /
VārGS, 14, 4.0 samūhanollepanoddhananāvekṣaṇam ity
agnikāle bhūmisaṃskārān sarvatra yathānimittam //
VārGS, 14, 13.1 uttarato
'gner darbheṣu prācīṃ kanyām avasthāpya purastāt pratyaṅmukha upayantā devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy aham asāv ity athāsyā upanayanavaddhastaṃ gṛhṇāti nīcāriktam ariktena /
VārGS, 14, 17.0 uparyagnāv añjalau lājān bhrātā brahmacārī vopastīrṇa āvapet //
VārGS, 15, 1.2 dūrehetiḥ patatrī vājinīvāṃs te no
'gnayaḥ paprayaḥ pārayantu /
VārGS, 15, 13.0 yady akṣā śamyāṇir vā riṣyeta
tatraivāgnim upasamādhāyāgneyena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā jayaprabhṛtibhiś cājyasya purastāt sviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
VārGS, 16, 7.2 paścād
agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ sarvān keśān vipramucya /
VārGS, 17, 4.0 agnaye somāya prajāpataye dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye viśvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca juhuyāt //
VārGS, 17, 4.0 agnaye somāya prajāpataye dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye viśvebhyo devebhyo
'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca juhuyāt //
VārGS, 17, 6.1 dadhimadhumiśrasyāgnaye purastāt yamāya dakṣiṇataḥ somāya paścāt varuṇāyottarataḥ madhye varuṇāryamabhyāṃ brahmaṇe ca /
VārGS, 17, 6.2 agnaye pṛthivyai vāyave 'ntarikṣāya sūryāya dive candramase nakṣatrebhya iti //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 3.5 iti yathārūpaṃ gārhapatyād āhavanīyaṃ jvalantaṃ praṇīya
mamāgne varco vihaveṣv ity anvādadhāti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.1 agninā yajñaś cakṣuṣmān agner ahaṃ devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.1 agninā yajñaś cakṣuṣmān
agner ahaṃ devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 7.1 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam ity agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 7.1 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam ity
agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 8.1 agnir mā duriṣṭāt pātu savitāghaśaṃsād yo no anti śapati tam etena jeṣam iti prāśitram avadīyamānam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 1.3 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.8 agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena gṛhaiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 33.1 agne vratapate vratam acāriṣaṃ taṃ te prāvocaṃ tad aśakaṃ tenāśakaṃ tenārātsam ity āhavanīyam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 9.3 sūryo divo yajñaṃ pātu vāyur antarikṣād yajñapatiṃ pātv
agnir māṃ pātu mānuṣam iti japati //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 17.1 pratīkṣya sāvitreṇa pratigṛhyādityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmīti bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpya suparṇasya tvā garutmataś cakṣuṣāvekṣa ity avekṣyāṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā ca prāśnāty anupaspṛśan dantān
agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmīti /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 20.1 āhitām anuyājasamidham anumantrayate eṣā te
agne samit tayā tvaṃ vardhasva cāpyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāyiṣīmahi ca svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 40.1 itare saṃvatsaram indram
iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirupya mahendraṃ yajeran //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 3.1 prāgdakṣiṇāgrair dakṣiṇāgniṃ paristīrya dakṣiṇato
'gner ekaikaṃ pātrāṇi prayunakti caruṃ mekṣaṇaṃ piṇḍanidhānam ulūkhalamusalaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ śūrpam //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 38.1 aupāsanaṃ gārhapatyadakṣiṇāgnisthānīyaṃ
kṛtvāpyanāhitāgniḥ piṇḍapitṛyajñaṃ kurvīta //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 1.1 prātarhute 'gnihotre veṣāya vām iti pāṇī
prakṣālyāgnīn paristīrya dakṣiṇato brahmayajamānābhyāṃ stīrtvā saṃtataṃ pṛṣṭhyāṃ stṛṇāti gārhapatyād adhy āhavanīyād yajñasya saṃtatir asi yajñasya tvā saṃtatyai stṛṇāmīti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 28.1 agnihotrahavaṇyām avadhāya muṣṭinā nirvapaty agnihotrahavaṇyāḥ śūrpe devasya va ity
agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevatam /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 38.1 anirmṛṣṭāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ saṃskṛtya haviṣyaṃ prokṣaty anabhiprokṣann
agnim agnaye vo juṣṭān prokṣāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevatam /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 38.1 anirmṛṣṭāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ saṃskṛtya haviṣyaṃ prokṣaty anabhiprokṣann agnim
agnaye vo juṣṭān prokṣāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevatam /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyād aṅgārau nirvartayaty
apāgne 'gnim āmādaṃ jahīti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyād aṅgārau nirvartayaty apāgne
'gnim āmādaṃ jahīti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 3.1 āgne devayajanaṃ vaheti dvitīyam avasthāpya tasmin kapālam upadadhāti dhruvam asi pṛthivīṃ dṛṃheti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 11.1 udvāsya prātardohaṃ piṣṭāni saṃvapati niṣṭapyopavātāyāṃ pātryāṃ pavitre avadhāya vāgyato devasya va ity
agnaye juṣṭān saṃvapāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevataṃ trir yajuṣā tūṣṇīṃ caturtham //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 26.1 devas tvā savitā śrapayatv ity
ulmukenābhitāpyāgne brahma gṛhṇīṣvety ulmukam avasṛjya darbhais tvacaṃ grāhayaty agniṣ ṭe tvacaṃ mā hiṃsīd ity anapohan jvālān //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 26.1 devas tvā savitā śrapayatv ity ulmukenābhitāpyāgne brahma gṛhṇīṣvety ulmukam avasṛjya darbhais tvacaṃ grāhayaty
agniṣ ṭe tvacaṃ mā hiṃsīd ity anapohan jvālān //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 14.1 āyuḥ prāṇam iti sarvataḥ sruvam
agneṣ ṭvā tejiṣṭhasya tejasā niṣṭapāmīti saṃmārgaṃ niṣṭapati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 19.1 agne gṛhapata upa mā hvayasva devānāṃ patnīr upa mā hvayadhvam iti patnī gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 29.1 agneṣ ṭe haro mā vinaid ity āhavanīye 'dhiśrityottarataḥ prokṣaṇīnāṃ sphyasya vartman sādayati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 25.1 surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ
tejasāgnaye tvā juṣṭam abhighārayāmīty āgneyam abhighārayati yathādevatam uttaram //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 31.1 vedyantān paristīrya hotṛṣadanam
āstīryāgnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 ṛte sphyād
agnim idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭy ājiṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ saniṃ saniṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ vakṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajityāyai saṃmārjmi /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 ṛte sphyād agnim idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭy ājiṃ
tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ saniṃ saniṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ vakṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajityāyai saṃmārjmi /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 12.1 asaṃsparśayan srucau pratyatikrāmati pāhi
māgne duścaritād ā mā sucaritād bhajeti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 17.8 brahman pravarāyāśrāvayiṣyāmīty āmantryāśrāvya pratyāśruta āha
agnir devo daivyo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvad iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 12.1 vyuddiṣṭasya dvaidham āgnīdhrabhāgaṃ pṛthak pāṇyor avadyaty upahūtā pṛthivī mātopa māṃ pṛthivī mātā hvayatām
agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 12.2 upahūto dyauḥ pitopa māṃ dyauḥ pitā hvayatām
agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhety upahūya pṛthivyās tvā dātrā prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā dātrā prāśnāmi divas tvā dātrā prāśnāmi diśāṃ tvā dātrā prāśnāmīti prāśnāti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 15.1 anuyājasamidham ādāyāha brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 16.1 idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭi ājiṃ
tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ saniṃ sasanivāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ devebhyo havyam ūhivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmy agne vājam ajaiṣīr iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 16.1 idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭi ājiṃ tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ saniṃ sasanivāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ devebhyo havyam ūhivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmy
agne vājam ajaiṣīr iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 8.1 asyām ṛdheddhotrāyām ity ucyamāne sahaśākhaṃ prastaram
agnāv anupraharati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 22.1 agner vo 'pannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmīti havirdhānaṃ ca kastambhadeśe srucau sādayati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 12.1 idhmaparivāsanāny upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāgnau caturgṛhīta ājye phalīkaraṇāny āvāpaṃ juhoti
agne 'dabdhāyo 'dabdhamano pāhi mā divaḥ pāhi prasityāḥ pāhi duriṣṭyāḥ pāhi duradmanyā aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ kṛdhi sudhīṃ yoniṃ suṣadāṃ pṛthivīṃ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 20.34 agnir yaviṣṭhaḥ praṇudātu tad bhayaṃ śaṃ naḥ prajābhyaḥ śam u naḥ paśubhyaḥ svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 12.1 nānṛtaṃ vaden na māṃsam aśnīyān na striyam upeyān nāsya vāsaḥ palpūlanena palpūlayeyur
nāsyāgniṃ gṛhāddhareyur nānyata āhareyur na prayāyān nānugacchet //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne 'gninā jāyasva saha rayyā saha poṣeṇa saha prajayā saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne
'gninā jāyasva saha rayyā saha poṣeṇa saha prajayā saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 3.1 jvalantam ādhāyeṣe rāye ramasvety abhimantrya sārasvatau tvotsau prāvatām
ityantenāgnā āyūṃṣi pavasa iti tisṛbhis tisra āśvatthīḥ samidha ādadhāti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 8.1 gārhapatye
'gnipraṇayanāny ādhāya rathyam aśvaṃ purastāt pratyañcam avasthāpya tasya dakṣiṇakarṇe japati yā vājinn agner iti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 8.1 gārhapatye 'gnipraṇayanāny ādhāya rathyam aśvaṃ purastāt pratyañcam avasthāpya tasya dakṣiṇakarṇe japati yā vājinn
agner iti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 2.1 āhavanīye nānāvṛkṣīyāḥ samidha ādadhāti tāṃ savitur vareṇyasyeti śamīmayīṃ vidhema ta iti vaikaṅkatīṃ preddho
agna ity audumbarīm //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 3.1 yā te
agne pavamānā paśuṣu priyā tanūr yā pṛthivyāṃ yāgnau yā rathantare yā gāyatre chandasīdaṃ te tām avarunddhe tasyai te svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 3.1 yā te agne pavamānā paśuṣu priyā tanūr yā pṛthivyāṃ
yāgnau yā rathantare yā gāyatre chandasīdaṃ te tām avarunddhe tasyai te svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 3.2 yā te
agne pāvakāpsu priyā tanūr yāntarikṣe yā vāte yā vāmadevye yā traiṣṭubhe chandasīdaṃ te tām avarunddhe tasyai te svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 3.3 yā te
agne sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūr yā divi yā bṛhati yā stanayitnau yā jāgate chandasīdaṃ te tām avarunddhe tasyai te svāheti tisra āhutīḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 6.1 kṣuc ca sediś ca snihitiś ca sadānvā cānāmatiś cānāhutiś ca nirṛtir etās te
agne tanvo vartimatīs tās taṃ gacchantu yaṃ dviṣma iti dveṣyaṃ manasā dhyāyan yajamāno japati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 7.1 caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ pūrṇāhutim agreṇāhavanīyaṃ gatvodaṅṅ āvṛtya sapta te
agna iti juhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 42.1 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped
agnaye ca bhagine 'ṣṭākapālaṃ yaḥ kāmayeta bhagy annādaḥ syāmiti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 1.1 yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv anugatāv abhinimroced abhyudiyād vā punarādheyaṃ kurvītātmanā vā yatra vidhuratvaṃ nīyād araṇināśe vā samārūḍheṣv
agniṣu naṣṭāgneḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 1.1 yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv anugatāv abhinimroced abhyudiyād vā punarādheyaṃ kurvītātmanā vā yatra vidhuratvaṃ nīyād araṇināśe vā samārūḍheṣv agniṣu
naṣṭāgneḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.1 purastāt sviṣṭakṛta utsādanīyān homān juhoti yā te
agne utsīdataḥ pavamānā paśuṣu priyā tanūs tayā saha pṛthivīm āroha gāyatreṇa chandasā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 yā te
agne utsīdataḥ pāvakāpsu priyā tanūs tayā sahāntarikṣam āroha traiṣṭubhena ca chandasā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.3 yā te
agne utsīdataḥ sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūs tayā saha divam āroha jāgatena ca chandaseti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 9.1 āhitān upolapair darbhair
agnīn saminddhe yajamānaḥ yat tvā kruddhaḥ parovāpeti gārhapatyaṃ yat te manyuparoptasyeti dakṣiṇāgniṃ yat te bhāmena vicakāra /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne
'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv
agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne
'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne
'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne
'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim
agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve
'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo
'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 5.2 tenāgne kāmam imaṃ jayāmasi prajāpatir yaḥ prathamo jigāyāgnim agnau svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 5.2 tenāgne kāmam imaṃ jayāmasi prajāpatir yaḥ prathamo
jigāyāgnim agnau svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 5.2 tenāgne kāmam imaṃ jayāmasi prajāpatir yaḥ prathamo jigāyāgnim
agnau svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 14.1 agne śundhasvety āhavanīyaṃ parisamūhaty agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 14.1 agne śundhasvety āhavanīyaṃ parisamūhaty
agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 14.1 agne śundhasvety āhavanīyaṃ parisamūhaty agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam
agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 15.1 agnīn paristīrya yajamānāhṛtaṃ mahāntam idhmam upasamādhāya paryukṣed ṛtasatyābhyāṃ tvā paryukṣāmīti sāyaṃ satyaṛtābhyāṃ tvā paryukṣāmīti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 34.1 dvyaṅgule jvalantīm abhijuhoti bhūr bhuvaḥ svar agnihotraṃ
hotrāgnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 34.1 dvyaṅgule jvalantīm abhijuhoti bhūr bhuvaḥ svar agnihotraṃ hotrāgnir jyotir jyotir
agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 49.1 yathākāmy aparayor homo
'gne gṛhapate pariṣadya juṣasva svāhety ekasruvaṃ vigṛhṇāti dakṣiṇāgnau cāgnaye puṣṭipataye svāheti prājāpatya uttare //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 49.1 yathākāmy aparayor homo 'gne gṛhapate pariṣadya juṣasva svāhety ekasruvaṃ vigṛhṇāti dakṣiṇāgnau
cāgnaye puṣṭipataye svāheti prājāpatya uttare //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 1.1 adhiśrite 'gnihotre
mamāgne varca iti catasṛbhir vaihavībhir hastāv avanenijīta purastād agnīṣomīyāyā uttarāś catasro japet //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 6.1 agnā āyūṃṣi pavasa iti ṣaḍbhir āhavanīyaṃ nityaṃ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare gārhapatyam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 36.1 agneḥ samid asīti paryāyaiḥ sarveṣu samidha ādhāya viśvadānīm ābharanto 'nātureṇa manasā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 42.2 vāstoṣpata ity etābhyām āhutī hutvāyaṃ te yonir ṛtviya ity araṇyor
agniṃ samāropayati gārhapatyāhavanīyau gataśriyo gārhapatyam agataśriyaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 37.0 agner bhasmāsīti paryāyair vibhrāḍ bṛhad ity āntād anuvākasyottaravedim abhimṛśyāhavanīyād agniṃ praṇayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 37.0 agner bhasmāsīti paryāyair vibhrāḍ bṛhad ity āntād anuvākasyottaravedim abhimṛśyāhavanīyād
agniṃ praṇayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 7.1 paścān madhyamasya paridher adhimanthanaṃ śakalaṃ prayunakti
agner janitram asīti vṛṣaṇau stha ity apracchinnaprāntau darbhau //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 10.1 purūravā asīty abhimantrya gāyatram asīti paryāyais trir
abhimathyāgnaye mathyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 13.1 agreṇottaraṃ paridhim uttareṇa vā paridhisaṃdhinānvavahṛtya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity
anuprahṛtyāgnā agnir iti sruveṇābhijuhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 13.1 agreṇottaraṃ paridhim uttareṇa vā paridhisaṃdhinānvavahṛtya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity anuprahṛtyāgnā
agnir iti sruveṇābhijuhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 18.1 svāttaṃ saddhavir iti śeṣeṇa sarvata upokṣya saṃmṛśyājyāni vedyantān paristīrya hotṛṣadanān
āstīryāgnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 31.1 jāghanyā patnīḥ saṃyājayaty uttānāyā devānāṃ patnībhyo 'vadyatīḍāṃ
cāgnaye gṛhapataye cāgnīdhe ca //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 27.0 uttarasminn
agnau saṃmṛṣṭe 'saṃmṛṣṭe dakṣiṇasmin pratiprasthātā patnīṃ pṛcchati katibhir mithunam acara iti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 30.0 praghāsyān havāmaha iti karambhapātrāṇy ādāya yajamānaḥ patnī cāpareṇa vihāram anuparikramya purastāt pratyañcau tiṣṭhantau śirasy ādhāya dakṣiṇasminn
agnau śūrpeṇa juhutaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 3, 3.0 agnaye 'nīkavate prātar aṣṭākapālo marudbhyaḥ sāṃtapanebhyo madhyandine carur marudbhyo gṛhamedhebhyaḥ sarvāsāṃ dugdhe sāyam odana indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 8.1 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti puruṣam āyāntam anumantrayate yena saṃgaccheta //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 16.1 āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapāla ādityebhyo ghṛte carur
agnaye ca vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapāla iti dīkṣaṇīyā //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 3, 24.1 gāyatryā brāhmaṇasyādadhyāt pra prāyam
agnir iti triṣṭubhā rājanyasya dvābhyāṃ gāyatrībhyāṃ vaiśyasya //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 7.1 maṇḍalaṃ caturaśraṃ vā vyāyāmamātraṃ vimāyoddhatyādbhir avokṣya yo no
agniḥ /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 32.1 pūrvāhṇikīm upasadaṃ kṛtvā yūpaṃ chittvā vediṃ
kṛtvāgniṃ vidadhāti saptapuruṣaṃ trīn prācaś caturas tiryak //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 37.1 prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvaddhruvā sīdeti vihitasya madhyaṃ vimṛśya sajūr abda iti darbhastambe hiraṇye ca madhye
'gniṃ juhoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 20.5 pari vājapatir iti pariśritam
abhimantryāgne tava śravo vaya iti sikatā nivapati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 5.0 agreṇāhavanīyam ānaḍuhe carmaṇi mukhyāś citīnām āsādya saṃpreṣyati
cityagnibhya ity upāṃśu praṇīyamānebhyo 'nubrūhīty uccaiḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 16.0 ayam
agniḥ sahasriṇa iti srucaṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ ghṛtasya pūrṇāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sādayati bhuvo yajñasyeti dadhna audumbarīm uttarataḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 2.1 ukhāṃ sikatābhiḥ pūrayati dadhnā madhunā ghṛtena vā
agne yukṣvā hi ye tava /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 5.1 samitsravantīti dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śirāṃsi pūrayitvā chidreṣu hiraṇyaśakalān apyasyati ṛce tveti dakṣiṇasmin karṇacchidre ruce tveti savye bhāse tveti dakṣiṇasminn akṣicchidre jyotiṣe tveti savye 'bhūd idam iti dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidre
'gner vaiśvānarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety āsye rukmo varcasety avakartane //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 5.1 samitsravantīti dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śirāṃsi pūrayitvā chidreṣu hiraṇyaśakalān apyasyati ṛce tveti dakṣiṇasmin karṇacchidre ruce tveti savye bhāse tveti dakṣiṇasminn akṣicchidre jyotiṣe tveti savye 'bhūd idam iti dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidre 'gner vaiśvānarasyeti savye
'gnis tejasety āsye rukmo varcasety avakartane //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.1 saṃyac ca pracetāś
cāgneḥ somasya sūryasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 8.1 indrāgnī avyathamānām iti svayamātṛṇṇām abhimantrya viśvakarmā tvā sādayatv antarikṣasya pṛṣṭhe /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 20.1 agne jātān iti paścāc catuścatvāriṃśī stoma ity uttarato 'gneḥ purīṣam iti madhye //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 20.1 agne jātān iti paścāc catuścatvāriṃśī stoma ity uttarato
'gneḥ purīṣam iti madhye //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me
agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann agniṃ namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann
agniṃ namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 17.1 avakāṃ vetasaśākhāṃ maṇḍūkam iti vaṃśe prabadhya samudrasya tvāvakayeti saptabhir
agniṃ parikarṣati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 9.1 sarvāṇi grāmyāṇy āraṇyāny ājyena prayutyaudumbareṇa sruveṇa juhoty
agne acchā vadeha na ity aṣṭau viśve no adyeti ṣaṭ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 24.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam
agnaye gṛhapataya ity aṣṭau devasvāṃ havīṃṣy anunirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhyāṃ cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 24.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam agnaye gṛhapataya ity aṣṭau devasvāṃ havīṃṣy anunirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhyāṃ
cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 1.1 śvo bhūte paridhīn
paridhāyāgniṃ yunajmīti dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam abhimṛśatīmau te pakṣāv ity uttaram indur dakṣa ity ātmānam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 8.1 dīkṣayā tvāpaṃ tapasā tvāpaṃ satyayā tvāpaṃ vaśayā tvāpam avabhṛthena tvāpam iti yajamāno
'gnim upatiṣṭhate //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 9.1 agniṃ citvā na rāmām upeyād dvitīyaṃ citvā nānyasya bhāryāṃ tṛtīyaṃ citvā na kāṃcana //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 22.1 yady
agnicid anagnicityaṃ somam āhared ekaviṃśatim upadadhītāṣṭau nānāmantrās trayodaśa ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 22.1 yady agnicid
anagnicityaṃ somam āhared ekaviṃśatim upadadhītāṣṭau nānāmantrās trayodaśa ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 5.1 sāvitrāṇi hoṣyanto gṛhapater
agniṣv agnīn saṃnivapante brahmā hotādhvaryur udgātā tatpuruṣāś caitenānupūrveṇa //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 5.1 sāvitrāṇi hoṣyanto gṛhapater agniṣv
agnīn saṃnivapante brahmā hotādhvaryur udgātā tatpuruṣāś caitenānupūrveṇa //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 22.1 karmaṇo 'vipratiṣiddhena sarve yājamānaṃ kurvanti parāṅ gṛhapatir eva yathā yūpāñjanam
agnimanthanam agniparimāṇaṃ yājyeti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 22.1 karmaṇo 'vipratiṣiddhena sarve yājamānaṃ kurvanti parāṅ gṛhapatir eva yathā yūpāñjanam agnimanthanam
agniparimāṇaṃ yājyeti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ śva sutyāṃ prabravīmi mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ somebhyaḥ somapebhyo brahman vācaṃ yaccheti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 52.1 samāpte stotre 'dhvaryur bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity anuprahṛtya preddho
agna ity abhijuhoti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 28.6 sugṛhapatis
tvayāgne 'yaṃ sunvan yajamānaḥ syāt sugṛhapatis tvam anena sunvatā yajamānena /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte
'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha
yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty
agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty
agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām
agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 3.1 dadhigraheṇa pracaryādābhyaṃ dadhigrahapātreṇa gṛhṇāty
agnaye tvā pravṛhāmīti paryāyaiḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 8.1 praṇīte
'gnau dakṣiṇato 'gner dakṣiṇasmin vedyaṃse praṇayaty api vā paryagnikaraṇāntaṃ kṛtvā tad evolmukam upasamādadhyāt //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 8.1 praṇīte 'gnau dakṣiṇato
'gner dakṣiṇasmin vedyaṃse praṇayaty api vā paryagnikaraṇāntaṃ kṛtvā tad evolmukam upasamādadhyāt //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 49.1 yad atra śiṣṭam iti surāgrahān samavanīya dakṣiṇasmād
agner dakṣiṇā trīn aṅgārān udūhya sucaryābhijuhoti /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 76.1 yadi na bhakṣayatāṃ dve srutī iti valmīkavapāyām avanayed
agnau vikṣārayeta brāhmaṇo vā prāśnīyād yajamāno vā svayaṃ bhakṣayet //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 78.1 kumbhīṃ śatātṛṇṇām adhy adhi dakṣiṇam
agniṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ surāṃ vikṣārayati hiraṇyam antardhāya //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 23.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhisamūhāmīti
samūhyāgnaye puraḥsade svāheti paryāyaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ juhoti madhye ca //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 31.0 tair
iṣṭvāgnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālo vāruṇaś ca yavamayaś caruḥ prādeśamātraḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 60.0 agnīṣomīyasya puroḍāśam
anvagnaye gṛhapataya ity aṣṭau devasvo havīṃṣi nirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 60.0 agnīṣomīyasya puroḍāśam anvagnaye gṛhapataya ity aṣṭau devasvo havīṃṣi nirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ
cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 47.0 agnaye svāheti paryāyair dvādaśa pārthāni hutvā mārutasya daivatena pracarati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 1.1 apāṃ naptre svāhety apām ante 'vabhṛthe juhoty ūrjo naptra iti darbhastambe valmīkavapāyāṃ
vāgnaye gṛhapataya iti gārhapatye //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 42.1 anubandhyāyāṃ hutāyām
agnicayavad dakṣiṇasyāṃ vediśroṇyām āsandyām āsīnasya ye keśinaḥ prathame sattram āsateti pravapati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 32.1 yady aśvasya tāsāṃ ca
śaṅketāgnaye 'ṃhomuca iti mṛgāreṣṭim aśvasya vere nirvapati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 49.1 ādhvarikīr hutvākūtam
agnim iti ṣaḍāgnikīr juhoti śeṣaṃ cāśvamedhikīnām ante pūrṇāhutīnām //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 56.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam anv
agnaye gṛhapataya ity aṣṭau devasvo havīṃṣi nirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 56.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam anv agnaye gṛhapataya ity aṣṭau devasvo havīṃṣi nirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ
cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 9.1 dvipadābhir antato hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ pratyaśvalohitaṃ juhoti
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti gomṛgakaṇṭhenāśvaśaphena caruṇā //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 4, 16.0 agnim iddhvā parisamūhya samidha ādadhyāt sāyaṃ prātar yathopadeśam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 15, 17.0 prakṣālya vā taṃ deśam
agninā saṃspṛśya punaḥ prakṣālya pādau cācamya prayato bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 14.0 svapne kṣavathau śṛṅkhāṇikāśrvālambhe lohitasya keśānām
agner gavāṃ brāhmaṇasya striyāś cālambhe mahāpathaṃ ca gatvāmedhyaṃ copaspṛśyāprayataṃ ca manuṣyaṃ nīvīṃ ca paridhāyāpa upaspṛśet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 20.0 agnim ādityam apo brāhmaṇaṃ gā devatāś cābhimukho mūtrapurīṣayoḥ karma varjayet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 22.0 agnim apo brāhmaṇaṃ gā devatā dvāraṃ pratīvātam ca śaktiviṣaye nābhiprasārayīta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 1, 13.0 yatra kva
cāgnim upasamādhāsyan syāt tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir avokṣyāgnim upasamindhyāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 1, 13.0 yatra kva cāgnim upasamādhāsyan syāt tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir
avokṣyāgnim upasamindhyāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 1.0 jātyācārasaṃśaye dharmārtham āgatam
agnim upasamādhāya jātim ācāraṃ ca pṛcchet //
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 2.0 sādhutāṃ cet pratijānīte
'gnir upadraṣṭā vāyur upaśrotādityo 'nukhyātā sādhutāṃ pratijānīte sādhvasmā astu vitatha eṣa enasa ity uktvā śāstuṃ pratipadyeta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 2.0 yo 'tithīnām
agniḥ sa āhavanīyo yaḥ kuṭumbe sa gārhapatyo yasmin pacyate so 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 15.1 yasyoddhṛteṣv ahuteṣv
agniṣv atithir abhyāgacchet svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya atisṛja hoṣyāmi /
ĀpDhS, 2, 12, 11.0 pratimukham
agnim āhriyamāṇam nāpratiṣṭhitaṃ bhūmau pradakṣiṇīkuryāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 16.0 ahaviṣyasya homa udīcīnam uṣṇaṃ bhasmāpohya tasmiñ juhuyāt taddhutam ahutaṃ
cāgnau bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 19.0 kāmam uddhriyatāṃ kāmam
agnau kriyatām ity atisṛṣṭa uddharejjuhuyācca //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 22.0 trimadhus trisuparṇas triṇāciketaś caturmedhaḥ
pañcāgnir jyeṣṭhasāmago vedādhyāyy anūcānaputraḥ śrotriya ity ete śrāddhe bhuñjānāḥ paṅktipāvanā bhavanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 18, 4.1 adhonābhyuparijānvācchādya triṣavaṇam udakam upaspṛśann
anagnipakvavṛttir acchāyopagaḥ sthānāsanikaḥ saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret /
ĀpDhS, 2, 22, 7.0 vidyāṃ samāpya dāraṃ
kṛtvāgnīn ādhāya karmāṇy ārabhate somāvarārdhyāni yāni śrūyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 29, 7.0 puṇyāhe prātar
agnāv iddhe 'pām ante rājavaty ubhayataḥ samākhyāpya sarvānumate mukhyaḥ satyaṃ praśnaṃ brūyāt //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 1, 12.1 agnim iddhvā prāgagrair darbhair agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
ĀpGS, 1, 12.1 agnim iddhvā prāgagrair darbhair
agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
ĀpGS, 1, 16.1 uttareṇāgniṃ darbhān saṃstīrya dvandvaṃ nyañci pātrāṇi prayunakti devasaṃyuktāni //
ĀpGS, 1, 20.1 apareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūya samaṃ prāṇair hṛtvottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhaiḥ pracchādya //
ĀpGS, 1, 20.1 apareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūya samaṃ prāṇair
hṛtvottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhaiḥ pracchādya //
ĀpGS, 1, 22.1 ājyaṃ
vilāpyāpareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya teṣv adhiśritya jvalatāvadyutya dve darbhāgre pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre anuprahṛtya //
ĀpGS, 2, 1.1 yena juhoti tad
agnau pratitapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjya punaḥ pratitapya prokṣya nidhāya darbhān adbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnau praharati //
ĀpGS, 2, 1.1 yena juhoti tad agnau pratitapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjya punaḥ pratitapya prokṣya nidhāya darbhān adbhiḥ
saṃspṛśyāgnau praharati //
ĀpGS, 2, 3.1 agniṃ pariṣiñcaty adite 'numanyasveti dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnam anumate 'numanyasveti paścād udīcīnaṃ sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarataḥ prācīnaṃ deva savitaḥ prasuveti samantam //
ĀpGS, 2, 6.1 athājyabhāgau juhoty
agnaye svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe samaṃ pūrveṇa //
ĀpGS, 4, 9.1 athainām uttarayā dakṣiṇe haste
gṛhītvāgnim abhyānīyāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kaṭam āstīrya tasminn upaviśata uttaro varaḥ //
ĀpGS, 4, 9.1 athainām uttarayā dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvāgnim
abhyānīyāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kaṭam āstīrya tasminn upaviśata uttaro varaḥ //
ĀpGS, 4, 10.1 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'thainām ādito dvābhyām abhimantrayeta //
ĀpGS, 4, 15.1 athainām
uttareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padā prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam abhi prakramayaty ekam iṣa iti //
ĀpGS, 5, 1.1 prāgghomāt pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ kṛtvā yathāsthānam upaviśyānvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr juhoti somāya janivide svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
ĀpGS, 5, 2.1 athainām
uttareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayaty ātiṣṭheti //
ĀpGS, 5, 6.1 uttarābhis tisṛbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ kṛtvāśmānam āsthāpayati yathā purastāt //
ĀpGS, 6, 4.1 śmaśānādivyatikrame bhāṇḍe rathe vā riṣṭe
'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ karoti //
ĀpGS, 6, 10.1 uttarapūrve deśe
'gārasyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvottarayā carmaṇy upaviśata uttaro varaḥ //
ĀpGS, 7, 3.1 śrapayitvābhighārya prācīnam udīcīnaṃ vodvāsya pratiṣṭhitam
abhighāryāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyāṃ sthālīpākāj juhoti //
ĀpGS, 7, 13.1 lepayoḥ prastaravat tūṣṇīṃ barhir
aṅktvāgnau praharati //
ĀpGS, 8, 5.1 sarvatra svayaṃ prajvalite
'gnāv uttarābhyāṃ samidhāv ādadhyāt //
ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya
nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //
ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //
ĀpGS, 9, 4.1 ubhayor hṛdayasaṃsarge 'psus trirātrāvaraṃ brahmacaryaṃ caritvā sthālīpākaṃ
śrapayitvāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyāṃ sthālīpākād uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvā tena sarpiṣmatā yugmān dvyavarān brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā siddhiṃ vācayīta //
ĀpGS, 10, 9.1 snātam
agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham uttarayādhāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayaty ātiṣṭheti //
ĀpGS, 10, 9.1 snātam agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham
uttarayādhāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayaty ātiṣṭheti //
ĀpGS, 10, 12.1 uttareṇāgniṃ darbhān saṃstīrya teṣv enam uttarayāvasthāpyodakāñjalim asmā añjalāv ānīyottarayā triḥ prokṣyottarair dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvottarair devatābhyaḥ paridāyottareṇa yajuṣopanīya suprajā iti dakṣiṇe karṇe japati //
ĀpGS, 11, 7.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kūrcaṃ nidhāya tasminn uttareṇa yajuṣopanetopaviśati //
ĀpGS, 12, 3.1 madhyandine
'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham uttarayādhāyāpareṇāgniṃ kaṭa erakāyāṃ vopaviśyottarayā kṣuram abhimantryottareṇa yajuṣā vaptre pradāyāpāṃ saṃsarjanādy ā keśanidhānāt samānam //
ĀpGS, 12, 3.1 madhyandine 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham
uttarayādhāyāpareṇāgniṃ kaṭa erakāyāṃ vopaviśyottarayā kṣuram abhimantryottareṇa yajuṣā vaptre pradāyāpāṃ saṃsarjanādy ā keśanidhānāt samānam //
ĀpGS, 14, 2.0 brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo
vācayitvāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyāmuttarā āhutīrhutvā jayādi pratipadyate //
ĀpGS, 14, 3.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā tribhir darbhapuñjīlaiḥ śalāluglapsenety ūrdhvaṃ sīmantamunnayati vyāhṛtībhir uttarābhyāṃ ca //
ĀpGS, 14, 10.0 nyagrodhasya yā prācyudīcī vā śākhā tataḥ savṛṣaṇāṃ śuṅgāmāhṛtya
sīmantavadagnerupasamādhānādi //
ĀpGS, 14, 11.0 anavasnātayā kumāryā dṛṣatputre dṛṣatputreṇa peṣayitvā
pariplāvyāpareṇāgniṃ prācīmuttānāṃ nipātyottareṇa yajuṣāṅguṣṭhena dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre 'pinayati //
ĀpGS, 15, 6.0 uttareṇa yajuṣā śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidhāya sarṣapān phalīkaraṇamiśrān añjalinottarais tristriḥ pratisvāhākāraṃ hutvā saṃśāsti praviṣṭe praviṣṭa eva
tūṣṇīmagnāvāvapateti //
ĀpGS, 16, 6.1 apareṇāgniṃ prāñcam upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā tribhir darbhapuñjīlaiḥ śalāluglapseneti tūṣṇīṃ keśān vinīya yatharṣi śikhā nidadhāti //
ĀpGS, 17, 7.1 pālāśaṃ śamīmayaṃ vedhmam
ādīpyottarayarcāgnim uddhṛtyottareṇa yajuṣāgāraṃ prapādyottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasyottarayāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ĀpGS, 17, 7.1 pālāśaṃ śamīmayaṃ vedhmam ādīpyottarayarcāgnim uddhṛtyottareṇa yajuṣāgāraṃ prapādyottarapūrvadeśe
'gārasyottarayāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ĀpGS, 17, 12.1 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate //
ĀpGS, 19, 13.1 īśānāya sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā kṣaitrapatyaṃ ca prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya sthaṇḍilaṃ
kalpayitvāgner upasamādhānādi //
ĀpGS, 20, 4.1 yathoḍham udakāni pradāya trīn odanān
kalpayitvāgnim abhy ānīyottarair upasparśayitvā uttarair yathāsvam odanebhyo hutvā sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa yajuṣāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam /
ĀpGS, 20, 4.1 yathoḍham udakāni pradāya trīn odanān kalpayitvāgnim abhy ānīyottarair upasparśayitvā uttarair yathāsvam odanebhyo hutvā sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa
yajuṣāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam /
ĀpGS, 20, 9.1 abhita etam
agniṃ gāḥ sthāpayati yathaitā dhūmaḥ prāpnuyāt //
ĀpGS, 23, 9.1 āgārasthūṇāvirohaṇe madhuna upaveśane kuptvāṃ kapotapadadarśane 'mātyānāṃ śarīrareṣaṇe 'nyeṣu cādbhutotpāteṣv amāvāsyāyāṃ niśāyāṃ yatrāpāṃ na śṛṇuyāt tad
agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānta uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 1, 2.1 prātar agnihotraṃ hutvānyam āhavanīyaṃ
praṇīyāgnīn anvādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 1, 1, 4.2 manasaspatinā devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām iti japitvā
mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv ity āhavanīyam upasaminddhe /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 3.1 athainaṃ bodhayaty
udbudhyasvāgne prati jāgṛhy enam iṣṭāpūrte saṃsṛjethām ayaṃ ca /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 8.2 amṛtāhutim amṛtāyāṃ juhomy
agniṃ pṛthivyām amṛtasya jityai /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 8.3 tayānantaṃ kāmam ahaṃ jayāni prajāpatir yaṃ prathamo
jigāyāgnim agnau svāhā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 8.3 tayānantaṃ kāmam ahaṃ jayāni prajāpatir yaṃ prathamo jigāyāgnim
agnau svāhā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.1 agne samrāḍ ajaikapād āhavanīya divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ paryantarikṣāllokaṃ vinda yajamānāya /
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.3 yo no
agne niṣṭyo yo 'niṣṭyo 'bhidāsatīdam ahaṃ taṃ tvayābhinidadhāmīti purastāt parikramyodaṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukho vā sāyam āyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.3 yo no agne niṣṭyo yo 'niṣṭyo 'bhidāsatīdam ahaṃ taṃ tvayābhinidadhāmīti purastāt parikramyodaṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukho vā sāyam āyatane
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 3.1 yad
agne yāni kāni cety etābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pratimantram agniṣu mahata idhmān ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 3.1 yad agne yāni kāni cety etābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pratimantram
agniṣu mahata idhmān ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 4.1 agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim agne samrāṭ śundhasvety āhavanīyam agne sabhya śundhasveti sabhyam agne pariṣadya śundhasvety āvasathyam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 4.1 agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam
agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim agne samrāṭ śundhasvety āhavanīyam agne sabhya śundhasveti sabhyam agne pariṣadya śundhasvety āvasathyam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 4.1 agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim
agne samrāṭ śundhasvety āhavanīyam agne sabhya śundhasveti sabhyam agne pariṣadya śundhasvety āvasathyam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 4.1 agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim agne samrāṭ śundhasvety āhavanīyam
agne sabhya śundhasveti sabhyam agne pariṣadya śundhasvety āvasathyam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 4.1 agne gṛhapate śundhasveti gārhapatyam agne vahne śundhasveti dakṣiṇāgnim agne samrāṭ śundhasvety āhavanīyam agne sabhya śundhasveti sabhyam
agne pariṣadya śundhasvety āvasathyam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 5.1 udagagraiḥ prāgagraiś ca darbhais tṛṇair
vāgnīn paristṛṇāty agnim agnī vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 5.1 udagagraiḥ prāgagraiś ca darbhais tṛṇair vāgnīn paristṛṇāty
agnim agnī vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 5.1 udagagraiḥ prāgagraiś ca darbhais tṛṇair vāgnīn paristṛṇāty agnim
agnī vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 9.1 atha vedideśam abhimṛśatīyam asi tasyās te
'gnir vatsaḥ sā me svargaṃ ca lokam amṛtaṃ ca dhukṣveti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 5, 6.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya bhūtakṛta sthāpoḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayam apoḍhāḥ senā abhītvarīr iti gārhapatyād udīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya vyantān gārhapatyena kṛtvā sagarā sthety abhimantrya japaty
agnaya ādityaṃ gṛhṇāmy ahne rātrim iti sāyam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 1.1 agnaye ca tvā pṛthivyai connayāmīti prathamaṃ vāyave ca tvāntarikṣāya ceti dvitīyaṃ sūryāya ca tvā dive ceti tṛtīyaṃ candramase ca tvā nakṣatrebhyaś ceti caturtham //
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 4.3 rajatāṃ tvā haritagarbhām
agnijyotiṣam akṣitiṃ kāmadughāṃ svargyāṃ svargāya lokāya rātrim iṣṭakām upadadhe tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdeti sāyaṃ tṛtīyām /
ĀpŚS, 6, 10, 11.1 oṣadhībhyas tvauṣadhīr jinveti barhiṣi lepaṃ nimṛjya varco me yaccheti srucaṃ
sādayitvāgne gṛhapate mā mā saṃtāpsīr ātmann amṛtam adhiṣi prajā jyotir adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣa iti gārhapatyaṃ pratīkṣya bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar ity uttarām āhutiṃ pūrvārdhe samidhi juhoti tūṣṇīṃ vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 3.1 hutvā srucam udgṛhya rudra mṛḍānārbhava mṛḍa dhūrta namas te astu paśupate trāyasvainam iti triḥ
srucāgnim udañcam ativalgayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 13, 1.1 agne gṛhapate pariṣadya juṣasva svāheti sruveṇa gārhapatye juhoty ekāṃ dve tisraś catasro vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 13, 2.1 agnaye gṛhapataye rayipataye puṣṭipataye kāmāyānnādyāya svāhety etām eke samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 13, 4.1 agne 'dābhya pariṣadya juṣasva svāheti sruveṇānvāhāryapacane juhoty ekāṃ dve tisraś catasro vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 2.1 apiprer
agne svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ tṛṇam aṅktvānupraharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 13.1 anāramaty
agne duḥśīrtatano juṣasva svāheti dvādaśāham ājyena hutvā tata ūrdhvaṃ na sūrkṣet //
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 7.1 mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv iti catasraḥ purastād agnīṣomīyāyāḥ pūrvapakṣe /
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 8.1 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti ṣaḍbhiḥ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare sadā vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 12.2 agneḥ samid asy abhiśastyā mā pāhi somasya samid asi paraspā ma edhi yamasya samid asi mṛtyor mā pāhīti catasraḥ samidha ekaikasminn ādhāya saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathā ity anuvākaśeṣeṇopasthāya vayaṃ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 12.2 agneḥ samid asy abhiśastyā mā pāhi somasya samid asi paraspā ma edhi yamasya samid asi mṛtyor mā pāhīti catasraḥ samidha ekaikasminn ādhāya saṃ tvam
agne sūryasya varcasāgathā ity anuvākaśeṣeṇopasthāya vayaṃ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 6, 17, 7.1 upa
tvāgne dive diva iti tisṛbhir gāyatrībhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate 'gne tvaṃ no antama iti catasṛbhiś ca dvipadābhiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 17, 7.1 upa tvāgne dive diva iti tisṛbhir gāyatrībhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate
'gne tvaṃ no antama iti catasṛbhiś ca dvipadābhiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 1.1 tat savitur vareṇyaṃ somānaṃ svaraṇaṃ mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ pra sa mitra kadā cana starīr asi kadā cana prayucchasi pari
tvāgne puraṃ vayam ity upasthāya //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.1 pūṣā mā paśupāḥ pātu pūṣā mā pathipāḥ pātu pūṣā mādhipāḥ pātu pūṣā mādhipatiḥ pātv iti lokān upasthāya prācī dig
agnir devatāgniṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.1 pūṣā mā paśupāḥ pātu pūṣā mā pathipāḥ pātu pūṣā mādhipāḥ pātu pūṣā mādhipatiḥ pātv iti lokān upasthāya prācī dig agnir
devatāgniṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 1.1 agnīn upasamādhāya dharmo mā dharmaṇaḥ pātu vidharmo mā vidharmaṇaḥ pātv āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣuś ca vicakṣuś ca prāṅ cāvāṅ coruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahīty upasthāyāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 1.1 agnīn upasamādhāya dharmo mā dharmaṇaḥ pātu vidharmo mā vidharmaṇaḥ pātv āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣuś ca vicakṣuś ca prāṅ cāvāṅ coruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahīty
upasthāyāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 6.1 na prātar
agnim upa canāvarohen na prātar āhitāgniś cana manyeteti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.1 adhiśrita unnīyamāne vā
mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv iti catasro japitvāpāṃ pate yo 'pāṃ bhāgaḥ sa ta eṣa pratiṣiktā arātayaḥ pratiṣiktā arātayaḥ pratiṣiktā arātaya iti trir bhūmau pratiṣicya kālāya vāṃ jaitriyāya vām audbhettriyāya vām avanenije sukṛtāya vām /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.5 agne yo no anti śapati yaś ca dūre samāno agne araṇo durasyuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.5 agne yo no anti śapati yaś ca dūre samāno
agne araṇo durasyuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.7 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.7 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo
'gne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.7 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo
'gne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.7 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo
'gne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.7 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo
'gne yat te tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.9 agna āyūṃṣi pavase dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dve mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv iti catasro 'gnīṣomāv imaṃ su ma ity eṣā /
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.9 agna āyūṃṣi pavase dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dve
mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv iti catasro 'gnīṣomāv imaṃ su ma ity eṣā /
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.13 agnir yena virājati somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvatas pari virājyāsam ihaikavṛd ity upasthāyāgnes tṛṇāny apacinoti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.13 agnir yena virājati somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvatas pari virājyāsam ihaikavṛd ity
upasthāyāgnes tṛṇāny apacinoti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 24, 4.1 antarāgnī tiṣṭhañ japatīmān no mitrāvaruṇā gṛhān gopāyataṃ yuvam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 24, 5.1 pūrvavad virāṭkramair upasthāyāśitvā pravasatham eṣyann
āhāgnīn samādhehīti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 2.1 ihaiva san tatra sato vo
agnayaḥ prāṇena vācā manasā bibharmi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 4.1 yathā ha vā itaṃ pitaraṃ proṣivāṃsaṃ putrāḥ pratyādhāvanty evaṃ ha vā etam
agnayaḥ pratyādhāvanti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 6.1 yady enaṃ rājā pitācāryo
vāntareṇāgnīn syāc chadirdarśe nainam ādriyeta //
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 10.1 paśūn naḥ śaṃsyājūgupas tān naḥ punar dehīty āhavanīyam
abhiprāṇyāgne sahasrākṣa śatamūrdhañchataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 1.1 prajāṃ no naryājūgupas tāṃ naḥ punar dehīti gārhapatyam
abhiprāṇyāgne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatir mayā tvaṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 2.1 annaṃ no budhnyājūgupas tan naḥ punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam
abhiprāṇyāntarāgnī tiṣṭhañ japati yathā pravatsyadupasthāne //
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 1.1 tad āhur
nāgnir upastheyaḥ kaḥ śreyāṃsaṃ viṣuptaṃ bodhayiṣyatīti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 8.1 vāstoṣpata ity anudrutyottarayā gārhapatye hutvāvakṣāṇāni saṃprakṣāpya pṛthag araṇīṣv
agnīn samāropayate ye dhāryante //
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 11.1 yā te
agne yajñiyā tanūs tayehy ārohātmātmānam acchā vasūni kṛṇvann asme naryā purūṇi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 12.2 āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu dhehy ajasro dīdihi no duroṇa iti laukike
'gnāv upāvarohayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 1.0 agner bhasmāsīty uttaravedyāṃ saṃbhārān nivapati gulgulu sugandhitejanaṃ śvetām ūrṇāstukāṃ petvasyāntarāśṛṅgīyāṃ lūnasyālūnapūrvasya vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 2.0 vyāghāraṇaprabhṛti saṃbhāranivapanāntam uttaravedyām upary
agnau dhāryamāṇa eke samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 4.1 āhavanīye praṇayanīyam idhmam ādīpya sikatābhir
upayamyāgnaye praṇīyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 5.1 udyamyāgnim āhavanīya udyatahomaṃ juhoti yat te pāvaka cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvo yat sann aparo bhavāsi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.1 ūrṇāvantaṃ prathamaḥ sīda yonim iti hotur
abhijñāyāgne bādhasva vi mṛdho nudasvāpāmīvā apa rakṣāṃsi sedha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 1.1 agneḥ purīṣam asīty uttarata upayamanīr nyupya manuṣvat tvā nidhīmahi manuṣvat samidhīmahi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 1.2 agne manuṣvad aṅgiro devān devāyate yajety upasamidhya dvādaśagṛhītena srucaṃ pūrayitvā sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti saptavatyā pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 1.2 agne manuṣvad aṅgiro devān devāyate yajety upasamidhya dvādaśagṛhītena srucaṃ pūrayitvā sapta te
agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti saptavatyā pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 agnir vāyur ādityo viṣṇur yajñaṃ nayatu prajānan mainaṃ yajñahano vidan devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti catasro 'timuktīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 8.2 upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prajāpater jāyamānā iti caitābhyām upaspṛśann
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 15, 8.0 prāsmā
agniṃ bharata stṛṇīta barhir iti hotur abhijñāyāhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaḥ pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 1.4 agniṃ kulāyam abhisaṃvasānā asmāṁ avantu payasā ghṛteneti pṛṣadājyam avekṣamāṇau vāgyatāv āsāte adhvaryur yajamānaś ca //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 2.0 devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śūndhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śūmbhasveti svadhitinā vapāṃ nimṛjyācchinno rāyaḥ suvīra
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭām utkṛntāmīty utkṛntati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 1.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso 'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medasaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 1.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso
'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medasaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.1 indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.1 indrāgnibhyāṃ
puroḍāśasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ
puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 9.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 9.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo
'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 17.0 upary āhavanīye juhvām aupabhṛtāni viparyasyann
āhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'nubrūhy agnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 17.0 upary āhavanīye juhvām aupabhṛtāni viparyasyann āhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'nubrūhy
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 26, 8.0 agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 13, 23, 4.0 teṣv eva deśeṣv
agnim ājyabhāgānāṃ prathamaṃ yajati pathyāṃ svastim uttamām //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 1.0 agniṃ ceṣyamāṇo 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyām ekāṣṭakāyāṃ vokhāṃ saṃbharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 6.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti yena dveṣyeṇa saṃgacchate tam abhimantrayate apaśyan nirdiśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 7.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāma iti valmīkavapām ā sūryasyodetos tām uddhatyopatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 1.0 jigharmy
agnim ā tvā jigharmīti manasvatībhyām ekām āhutiṃ hiraṇye hutvāpādāya hiraṇyaṃ pari vājapatiḥ kavir agnir iti tisṛbhir abhriyā mṛtkhanaṃ parilikhati bāhyāṃ bāhyāṃ varṣīyasīm //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 1.0 jigharmy agnim ā tvā jigharmīti manasvatībhyām ekām āhutiṃ hiraṇye hutvāpādāya hiraṇyaṃ pari vājapatiḥ kavir
agnir iti tisṛbhir abhriyā mṛtkhanaṃ parilikhati bāhyāṃ bāhyāṃ varṣīyasīm //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 4.0 purīṣyo 'si viśvabharā iti mṛtkhanam abhimantrya tvām
agne puṣkarād adhīti kṛṣṇājine puṣkaraparṇe ca saṃbharati catasṛbhis tisṛbhir vā gāyatrībhir brāhmaṇasya triṣṭubbhī rājanyasya jagatībhir vaiśyasya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 13.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bharāma iti yena dveṣyeṇa saṃgacchate tam abhimantrayate apaśyan nirdiśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 14.0 uttareṇa vihāraṃ pariśrita oṣadhayaḥ prati
gṛhṇītāgnim etam iti dvābhyām oṣadhīṣu puṣpavatīṣu phalavatīṣūpāvaharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 9.0 tūṣṇīm aṣāḍhām anvavadhāya lohitapacanīyaiḥ saṃbhāraiḥ pracchādya dhiṣaṇās tvā devīr iti caturbhir ukhāyām
agnim abhyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 6.0 idam asmākaṃ bhuje bhogāya bhūyād iti puruṣaśira ādāyodehy
agne adhi mātuḥ pṛthivyā ity āharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty
agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo
agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 1.0 agnibhyaḥ kāmāya paśūn ālabhate muṣkarān prājāpatyam ajaṃ tūparam upākṛtyāśvarṣabhavṛṣṇibastān //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 2.0 ekaviṃśatiṃ caturviṃśatiṃ vā parācīḥ sāmidhenīr anvāha ekādaśa prākṛtīḥ samās
tvāgna iti daśāgnikīḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 3.0 rāyo
agne mahe tvā dānāya samidhīmahi īḍiṣvā hi mahī vṛṣan dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivīm iti yady ekaviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 7.1 tasyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ paśupuroḍāśaṃ nirvapati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 8.1 yaḥ
kaścanāgnau paśur ālabhyate vaiśvānara evāsya dvādaśakapālaḥ paśupuroḍāśo bhavatīty eke //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 13.1 yat prāg dīkṣāhutībhyas tat kṛtvākūtyai prayuje
'gnaye svāheti pañcādhvarikīr hutvākūtim agnim iti ṣaḍ āgnikīḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 13.1 yat prāg dīkṣāhutībhyas tat kṛtvākūtyai prayuje 'gnaye svāheti pañcādhvarikīr hutvākūtim
agnim iti ṣaḍ āgnikīḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 1.1 yad
agne yāni kāni ceti pañcabhir audumbaram aparaśuvṛkṇam ukhya idhmam abhyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 6.1 tasmād
agnicitaḥ pāpaṃ na kīrtayen no agniṃ bibhrato no agnividaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 6.1 tasmād agnicitaḥ pāpaṃ na kīrtayen no
agniṃ bibhrato no agnividaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 6.1 tasmād agnicitaḥ pāpaṃ na kīrtayen no agniṃ bibhrato no
agnividaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 13.1 akrandad
agnir ity etām anūcyāgne 'bhyāvartinn iti catasṛbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam āvartate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 13.1 akrandad agnir ity etām
anūcyāgne 'bhyāvartinn iti catasṛbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam āvartate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 2.1 yady ukhye bhriyamāṇe yajamānasya naśyed
agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyety etābhiś catasṛbhir upatiṣṭheta //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 2.1 yady ukhye bhriyamāṇe yajamānasya naśyed agne 'bhyāvartinn
agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyety etābhiś catasṛbhir upatiṣṭheta //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 8.1 adhyavasāya
samidhāgniṃ duvasyateti ghṛtānuṣiktām avasite samidham ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 11.4 utsaṃ juṣasva madhumantam ūrva samudriyaṃ sadanam āviśasvety etābhyām ukhāyā
agnim uddhṛtyānirūhañchikyād ukhām āpo devīḥ prati gṛhṇīta bhasmaitad iti tisṛbhir apsu bhasma praveśayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 1.1 apavṛtte dīkṣāparimāṇe 'peta vīteti gārhapatyaciter āyatanaṃ vyāyāmamātraṃ caturasraṃ parimaṇḍalaṃ voddhatya hariṇyā palāśaśākhayā śamīśākhayā vā saṃmṛjya prācīm udīcīṃ vā śākhām udasitvā śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity adbhir
avokṣyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 5.2 puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroccamaso dṛṃhatā tam iti śarkarā abhimantryāyaṃ so
agnir iti catasro madhye prācīr iṣṭakā gārhapatyacitāv upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 6.1 iḍām
agne 'yaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti dve purastāt samīcī tiraścī vā //
ĀpŚS, 16, 17, 7.1 samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya madhye
'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 17, 16.1 tad u ha vai saptavidham eva cinvīta saptavidho vāva prākṛto
'gnis tata ūrdhvam ekottarān iti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 1.7 tan nas trāyatāṃ tan no viśvato mahad āyuṣmanto jarām upagacchema devā iti vimitam
agnim ākramante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 20, 9.1 vyāghāraṇāntāṃ
kṛtvāgne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaḍbhiḥ sikatā nyupya cita stha paricita ity aparimitābhiḥ śarkarābhir āhavanīyaciter āyatanaṃ pariśrayati yathā gārhapatyasyaivam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 3.1 tā darbhāgramuṣṭinājyena vyavokṣya samudyamya
cityagnibhyaḥ praṇīyamānebhyo 'nubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati /
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no
agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann
agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te
agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 5.1 api
vāgnes tvā tejasā sādayāmīty ājyasya pūrṇāṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ dakṣiṇena puruṣam /
ĀpŚS, 16, 23, 1.1 dhruvāsi dharuṇāstṛteti svayamātṛṇṇām abhimṛśyāśvenopaghrāpya prajāpatis tvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭha ity aviduṣā brāhmaṇena saha madhye
'gner upadadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 24, 2.1 prabāhug iṣṭakāyāṃ hiraṇyaśakalāv adhyūhya yās te
agne sūrye ruca iti dvābhyāṃ vāmabhṛtam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 2.1 catasra āśāḥ pracarantv
agnaya iti vopadhāyāvakābhiḥ parītasya jālena pracchādya śaṅkubhiḥ pariṇihatyāpāṃ gambhīraṃ gaccha mā tvā sūryaḥ parītāpsīn mo agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 2.1 catasra āśāḥ pracarantv agnaya iti vopadhāyāvakābhiḥ parītasya jālena pracchādya śaṅkubhiḥ pariṇihatyāpāṃ gambhīraṃ gaccha mā tvā sūryaḥ parītāpsīn mo
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 3.2 atho indrāya pātave sunu somam ulūkhaleti sarvauṣadhasya pūrayitvāvahaty edaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti madhye
'gner upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 6.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno
'gniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotv iti ghṛtenokhāṃ pūrayati /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 12.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno
'gniḥ pravidvān iha tad dadhātv iti volūkhalam upadadhātīti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 13.1 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā hi devahūtamān iti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ hutvā puruṣaśirasi hiraṇyaśalkān pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.1 mā chandas tat pṛthivy
agnir devatā tenarṣiṇā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.1 pṛthivī vaśāmāvāsyā garbho vanaspatayo jarāyv
agnir vatso 'gnihotraṃ pīyūṣaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 5.1 artheta sthādhvagato
'gnir vas tejiṣṭhena tejasā devatābhir gṛhṇāmīti kumbhaṃ kumbhīṃ cādbhiḥ pūrayitvā śarma ca stha varma ca stha devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmīti purastād anusītam upadhāya jyotiṣe vām iti hiraṇyaśalkau pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.6 trayastriṃśaṃ te
agne pratiṣṭhānaṃ tan me agne pratiṣṭhānam ity etāḥ śirasi pakṣayor madhye pucche vopadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.6 trayastriṃśaṃ te agne pratiṣṭhānaṃ tan me
agne pratiṣṭhānam ity etāḥ śirasi pakṣayor madhye pucche vopadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 6.1 trivṛt te
agne śiras tena mā pāhīti saṃnamayaṃs tāṃ tām upatiṣṭhate yajamānaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 7.1 tvām
agne vṛṣabham ity ṛṣabham upadhāya lokaṃ pṛṇa tā asya sūdadohasa ity aviśiṣṭam aparimitābhir lokaṃpṛṇābhiḥ pracchādayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 1.4 ya āviveśa dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat /
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 1.7 dhīro yaḥ śakraḥ paribhūr adābhyas tebhyo
agnibhyo hutam astv etat /
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 1.8 yaṃ hutādam
agniṃ yam u kāmam āhur yaṃ dātāraṃ pratigrahītāram āhuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 2.1 agne bhūrīṇīty āgneyyā dhāmacchadā citiṃ citim upadhāyābhijuhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 5.5 medhākāraṃ vidathasya prasādhanam
agniṃ hotāraṃ paribhūtamaṃ matim /
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 5.10 agnī rāye svābhuvaṃ sa prīto yāti vāryam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bharety etā āmnātā bhavanti //
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 4.0 udakumbham ādāyādhvaryur aśmann ūrjam iti triḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣiñcan paryeti //
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 7.0 avakā vetasaśākhāṃ maṇḍūkaṃ ca dīrghavaṃśe prabadhya samudrasya tvāvakayeti saptabhir aṣṭābhir
vāgniṃ vikarṣati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 12.1 samūḍhaṃ rakṣa iti madhya idhmān upasamūhyaikadhopasamādhāyāparaṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ
gṛhītvāgnaye rakṣoghne svāhety uttarāḥ pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 14, 10.1 apa upasparśayitvāvinno
agnir ity āvido yajamānaṃ vācayan bahir udānīyaiṣa vo bharatā rājety uktvendrasya vajro 'sīti dhanur yajamānāya prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 17, 14.1 agnaye gṛhapataye svāheti rathavimocanīyān homān hutvā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad iti saha saṃgrahītrā rathavāhane ratham atyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 20, 4.1 ūrjo naptre svāhety antarā darbhastambe sthāṇau valmīkavapāyāṃ vā
hutvāgnaye gṛhapataye svāheti pratyetya gārhapatye hutvaindrīṃ sūtavaśām anūbandhyām ālabhate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 3.1 agnīn anvādhāya vedaṃ kṛtvāgnīn paristīrya pāṇiprakṣālanādi karma pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 3.1 agnīn anvādhāya vedaṃ
kṛtvāgnīn paristīrya pāṇiprakṣālanādi karma pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 16.1 agnau praṇīyamāne pratiprasthātā dakṣiṇāgner agnim āhṛtya dakṣiṇenottaravediṃ khare nyupyopasamādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 16.1 agnau praṇīyamāne pratiprasthātā dakṣiṇāgner
agnim āhṛtya dakṣiṇenottaravediṃ khare nyupyopasamādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 3.1 kīlālape somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase hṛdā matiṃ janaye cārum
agnaya iti hutāṃ hūyamānāṃ vā yajamāno 'numantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 13.1 yad
agne kavyavāhaneti kāvyavāhanībhir dakṣiṇe 'gnau śatātṛṇṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yadi brāhmaṇo yajate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 13.1 yad agne kavyavāhaneti kāvyavāhanībhir dakṣiṇe
'gnau śatātṛṇṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yadi brāhmaṇo yajate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 4, 1.1 atha yadi rājanyo vaiśyo vā nādriyeta dakṣiṇam
agniṃ praṇayitum //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 6.1 prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvottaravedideśasya madhye śaṅkuṃ nihatya sarvataḥ parimaṇḍalaṃ rathacakramātraṃ sāvitraṃ parilikhya samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya madhye
'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr hutvoddhatyāvokṣya vyāghāraṇāntām uttaravediṃ kṛtvā lekhāyā abhyantaraṃ nava parimaṇḍalā lekhā likhitvā sikatābhir avakīrya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śarkarābhir iti bāhyāṃ lekhāṃ sampūrya vasati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no
agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann
agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te
agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti
svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 14.1 athāntarasyāṃ ṣaḍ yajñakratūṃs trīṇi caturnāmāny upadadhāty agniṣṭoma ukthyo
agnir ṛtur iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 16.1 catasraḥ svayamātṛṇṇā dikṣūpadadhāti bhūr
agniṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca māṃ ceti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 25.1 tvam
agne rudra iti śatarudrīyasya rūpam asaṃcare paśūnām arkaparṇa udasyati valmīkavapāyāṃ vāvadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 26.1 jaghanenāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya saṃcitokthyena hotānuśaṃsati bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity anuvākena //
ĀpŚS, 19, 13, 1.1 agnipraṇayanādi pāśukaṃ karma pratipadyate samānam ātimuktibhyaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 3.1 upadhānakāle 'greṇottaranābhiṃ yac cāmṛtaṃ yac ca martyam ity etais tribhir anuvākair abhidakṣiṇam
agniṃ paricinoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 7.1 rātrisattreṣu śatarātrānteṣu samahāvrateṣu triṣu ca sārasvateṣu sattreṣu kāṭhakacāturmāsyeṣu sādhyānāṃ ṣaḍahavarjiteṣu viśvasṛjāmayane prajāpateḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarayoś ca vaiśvasṛjo
'gnir niyataḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 13.1 ya etān
agnīn pṛthak samāsena vā cinvāna ubhayīr dakṣiṇā dadāti kratudakṣiṇā yathāsamāmnātam agnidakṣiṇāś ceti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 13.1 ya etān agnīn pṛthak samāsena vā cinvāna ubhayīr dakṣiṇā dadāti kratudakṣiṇā yathāsamāmnātam
agnidakṣiṇāś ceti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 8.1 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity etāsāṃ yathāpūrvam āmnātā yājyānuvākyā liṅgair niyamyante //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 14.1 agnaye rakṣoghne puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālam amāvāsyāyāṃ niśāyāṃ nirvapet tasyāḥ sādguṇyasāmarthyāt //
ĀpŚS, 19, 25, 17.1 agnīn anvādhāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇātikramyopaviśya yajamāno mārutam asi marutām oja iti kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇatūṣaṃ paridhatte //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate
'gnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam aśvanāmāni
vācayitvāgnaye svāhā svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety aśvam utsṛjya devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam aśvanāmāni vācayitvāgnaye svāhā
svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety aśvam utsṛjya devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 7, 13.0 yady adhīyād
agnaye 'ṃhomuce 'ṣṭākapālaḥ sauryaṃ payo vāyavya ājyabhāgaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 9, 2.1 vaiśvānareṇa
pracaryāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣaṃ sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ nirvapati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 11, 4.0 pṛthivyai svāhāntarikṣāya svāhety etaṃ
hutvāgnaye svāhā somāya svāheti pūrvadīkṣāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 11, 7.0 agnaye svāhā vāyave svāhety etaṃ hutvārvāṅ yajñaḥ saṃkrāmatv ity āptīḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 12, 8.1 jajñi bījam ity etaṃ
hutvāgnaye samanamat pṛthivyai samanamad iti saṃnatihomān //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ
pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty
agnir mūrdheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 15.1 śṛtāsu vapāsūttarata upariṣṭād
agner vetasaśākhāyām aśvatūparagomṛgāṇāṃ vapāḥ sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 1.1 paśukāla uttarata upariṣṭād
agner vaitase kaṭe 'śvaṃ prāñcaṃ yathāṅgaṃ cinoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 23, 2.1 teṣāṃ paśupuroḍāśān
agnaye 'ṃhomuce 'ṣṭākapāla iti daśahaviṣaṃ mṛgāreṣṭim anunirvapati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 24, 16.1 traidhātavīyayodavasāya pṛthag araṇīṣv
agnīn samāropyottaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyāraṇyam avatiṣṭheta //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 2.1 trayaḥ pākayajñā hutā
agnau hūyamānā anagnau prahutā brāhmaṇabhojane brahmaṇi hutāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 2.1 agnihotradevatebhyaḥ somāya vanaspataye 'gnīṣomābhyām
indrāgnibhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ dhanvantaraya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe //
ĀśvGS, 1, 3, 1.1 atha khalu yatra kva ca hoṣyantsyād iṣumātrāvaraṃ sarvataḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyollikhya ṣaṭ lekhā udagāyatāṃ paścātprāgāyate nānāntayostisro madhye
tadabhyukṣyāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyānvādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya purastāddakṣiṇataḥ paścād uttarata ityudaksaṃsthaṃ tūṣṇīṃ paryukṣaṇam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 4, 4.1 agna āyūṃsi pavasa iti tisṛbhiḥ prajāpate na tvadetānyanya iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 3.1 paścād
agner dṛṣadam aśmānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyottarapurastād udakumbhaṃ samanvārabdhāyāṃ hutvā tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhyā āsīnāyā gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastam ity aṅguṣṭham eva gṛhṇīyād yadi kāmayīta pumāṃsa eva me putrā jāyerann iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 6.1 pradakṣiṇam
agnim udakumbhaṃ ca triḥ pariṇayañ japaty amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sā tvam asy amo 'ham /
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 9.1 vivāhāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā samañjantu viśve devā iti dadhnaḥ prāśya pratiprayacched ājyaśeṣeṇa vānakti hṛdaye //
ĀśvGS, 1, 9, 7.1 agnaye svāheti sāyaṃ juhuyāt sūryāya svāheti prātas tūṣṇīṃ dvitīye ubhayatra //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 13.0 tūṣṇīm āghārāvāghārya ājyabhāgau juhuyād
agnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram
agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 2.0 uttarato
'gneḥ śāmitrasya āyatanaṃ kṛtvā pāyayitvā paśum āplāvya purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyāgniṃ dūtam iti dvābhyāṃ hutvā sapalāśayārdraśākhayā paścād upaspṛśed amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 2.0 uttarato 'gneḥ śāmitrasya āyatanaṃ kṛtvā pāyayitvā paśum āplāvya purastāt pratyaṅmukham
avasthāpyāgniṃ dūtam iti dvābhyāṃ hutvā sapalāśayārdraśākhayā paścād upaspṛśed amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 10.0 paścāt śāmitrasya prākśirasaṃ pratyakśirasam vodakpādaṃ saṃjñapya purā nābhes tṛṇam antardhāya vapām utkhidya vapām avadāya vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ parigṛhyādbhir abhiṣicya śāmitre pratāpyāgreṇainam
agniṃ hṛtvā dakṣiṇata āsīnaḥ śrapayitvā parītya juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 12, 7.0 dhanvantariyajñe brāhmaṇam
agniṃ cāntarā purohitāyāgre baliṃ haret //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 3.1 athāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carma āstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām dhātā dadātu dāśuṣa iti dvābhyām rākām aham iti dvābhyām nejameṣa prajāpate na tvad etāny anya iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 2.1 uttarato
'gner vrīhiyavamāṣatilānāṃ pṛthak pūrṇaśarāvāṇi nidadhāti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 11.0 agniṃ parisamuhya brahmacārī tūṣṇīṃ samidham ādadhyāt tūṣṇīṃ vai prājāpatyaṃ prājāpatyo brahmacārī bhavatīti vijñāyate //
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 2.1 samidham
ādhāyāgnim upaspṛśya mukhaṃ nimārṣṭi tris tejasā mā samanajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 4.6 yat te
'gne haras tenāhaṃ harasvatī bhūyāsam ityupasthāya jānvācyopasaṃgṛhya brūyād adhīhi bho sāvitrīṃ bho anubrūhīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 15.1 japitvāgniṣ ṭe hotā sa te hotā hotāhaṃ te mānuṣa iti hotā pratijānīte //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 23.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasveti dakṣiṇāgnāvājyāhutiṃ hutvā yathārthaṃ pravrajet //
ĀśvGS, 2, 1, 4.0 astamite sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvaikakapālaṃ ca puroᄆāśam
agne naya supathā rāye 'smān iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā pāṇinaikakapālam acyutāya bhaumāya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 7.1 paścād
agneḥ svastaraḥ svāstīrṇas tasminn upaviśya syonā pṛthivi bhaveti japitvā saṃviśet sāmātyaḥ prākśirā udaṅmukhaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.1 ataḥ avadānānāṃ sthālīpākasya
cāgne naya supathā rāye 'smān iti dve /
ĀśvGS, 2, 5, 2.0 tasyaiva māṃsasya prakalpya dakṣiṇāpravaṇe
'gnim upasamādhāya pariśrityottarataḥ pariśritasya dvāraṃ kṛtvā samūlaṃ barhis trir apasalair avidhūnvan paristīrya havīṃṣyāsādayed odanaṃ kṛsaraṃ pāyasaṃ dadhimanthān madhumanthāṃś ca //
ĀśvGS, 3, 1, 3.0 tad yad
agnau juhoti sa devayajño yad baliṃ karoti sa bhūtayajño yat pitṛbhyo dadāti sa pitṛyajño yat svādhyāyam adhīte sa brahmayajño yan manuṣyebhyo dadāti sa manuṣyayajña iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 4.1 sa yāvan manyeta tāvad adhītyaitayā paridadhāti namo brahmaṇe namo astv
agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 7.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāmaṃ te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhiśritaṃ gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva
vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañ śṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 11.0 apareṇāgniṃ prākkūleṣu darbheṣu upaviśyodapātre darbhān kṛtvā brahmāñjalikṛto japet //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad
agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham
agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 11, 1.1 sarvato bhayād anājñātād aṣṭāv ājyāhutīr juhuyāt pṛthivī vṛtā
sāgninā vṛtā tayā vṛtayā vartryā yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 20.0 anustaraṇyā vapām utkhidya śiromukhaṃ pracchādayed
agner varma pari gobhir vyayasveti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 25.0 sarvāṃ yathāṅgaṃ vinikṣipya carmaṇā pracchādyemam
agne camasaṃ mā vijihvara iti praṇītāpraṇayanam anumantrayate //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 26.0 savyaṃ jānvācya dakṣiṇāgnāvājyāhutīr juhuyād
agnaye svāhā kāmāya svāhā lokāya svāhānumataye svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 2.0 purodayād
agniṃ sahabhasmānaṃ sahāyatanaṃ dakṣiṇā hareyuḥ kravyādam agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 2.0 purodayād agniṃ sahabhasmānaṃ sahāyatanaṃ dakṣiṇā hareyuḥ kravyādam
agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 5.0 agnivelāyām agniṃ janayed ihaiva ayam itaro jātavedā ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 5.0 agnivelāyām
agniṃ janayed ihaiva ayam itaro jātavedā ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 8.0 athāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn amātyān ārohayed ārohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānā iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 10.0 antar mṛtyuṃ dadhatāṃ parvatenety uttarato 'śmānam
agneḥ kṛtvā paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthām iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavantīty amātyān īkṣeta //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 14.0 athāparājitāyāṃ
diśyavasthāyāgninānaḍuhena gomayena cāvicchinnayā codakadhārayāpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tṛcena parīme gāmaneṣateti parikrāmatsu japet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 18.1 uddhṛtya ghṛtāktam annam anujñāpayaty
agnau kariṣye karavai karavāṇīti vā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 25.0 tuṣān phalīkaraṇāṃś ca pucchaṃ carmaśiraḥpādān
ityagnāvanupraharet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 27.0 uttarato
'gner darbhavītāsu kuśasūnāsu vā śoṇitaṃ ninayecchvāsinīr ghoṣiṇīr vicinvatīḥ samaśnuvatīḥ sarpā yad vo 'tra taddharadhvam iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 8.1 eta evāhitāgnaya iṣṭaprathamayajñā gṛhapatisaptadaśā dīkṣitvā
samopyāgnīṃs tanmukhāḥ sattrāṇy āsate //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 23.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva brahma ca te jātavedo namaś ca purūṇy agne purudhā tvāyā sacitra citraṃ citayantam asme agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyārcāmi te sumatim ghoṣy arvāg iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 23.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva brahma ca te jātavedo namaś ca purūṇy
agne purudhā tvāyā sacitra citraṃ citayantam asme agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyārcāmi te sumatim ghoṣy arvāg iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 23.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva brahma ca te jātavedo namaś ca purūṇy agne purudhā tvāyā sacitra citraṃ citayantam asme
agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyārcāmi te sumatim ghoṣy arvāg iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.1 agnir mukhaṃ prathamo devatānāṃ saṃgatānām uttamo viṣṇur āsīt /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.3 agniś ca viṣṇo tapa uttamaṃ maho dīkṣāpālāya vanataṃ hi śakrā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir
agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve
agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.3 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim ya imā viśvā jātāni sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānāṃ sed
agnir agnīṁr atyastv anyān iti dve saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.3 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim ya imā viśvā jātāni sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānāṃ sed agnir
agnīṁr atyastv anyān iti dve saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 2.1 tam pravakṣyatsu paścād anasas tripadamātre 'ntareṇa vartmanī avasthāya preṣito
'gne abhihiṃkārāt tvaṃ vipras tvaṃ kavis tvaṃ viśvāni dhārayan /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.4 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam
agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.11 pataṅgam aktam asurasya māyayā yo naḥ sa nutyo abhidāsad
agne bhavā no agne sumanā upetāv iti dvyṛcāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.11 pataṅgam aktam asurasya māyayā yo naḥ sa nutyo abhidāsad agne bhavā no
agne sumanā upetāv iti dvyṛcāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.15 ābhāty
agnir grāvāṇeveḍe dyāvāpṛthivī iti prāg uttamāyā arūrucad uṣasaḥ pṛśnir agriya ity āvapetottareṇārdharcena patnīm īkṣetottamayā parihite samutthāpyainān adhvaryavo vācayantīti tu pūrvaṃ paṭalam //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.1 upahūya sudughāṃ dhenum etām iti dve abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ namased upasīdata saṃjānānā upasīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho
agnir aśvinā tapto vāṃ gharma āgatam /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.3 samiddho
agnir vṛṣaṇā ratir divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe madhu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.10 ubhā pibatam aśvineti ca ubhābhyām anavānam
agne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkāro gharmasya agne vīhīti vā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.10 ubhā pibatam aśvineti ca ubhābhyām anavānam agne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkāro gharmasya
agne vīhīti vā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.18 taṃ ghem itthā namasvina iti prāgāthīṃ pūrvāhṇe kāṇvīm aparāhṇe 'nyatarāṃ vātyantaṃ kāṇvīṃ tv eva uttame pāvaka śoce tava hi kṣayaṃ parīty uktvā bhakṣam ākāṅkṣed vājinena bhakṣopāyo hutaṃ havir madhuhavir indratame
agnāv aśyāma te deva gharma /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 8.1 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad ya ugra iva śaryahā tvaṃ somāsi satpatir gayasphāno amīvahedaṃ viṣṇur vicakrame trīṇi padā vicakrama iti sviṣṭakṛdādi lupyate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 20.1 paścāt padamātre 'vasthāyābhihiṅkṛtya purīṣyāso
agnaya iti trir upāṃśu sapraṇavām //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 25.1 paścād
agnipucchasyopaviśyābhihiṅkṛtyāgnir asmi janmanā jātavedā iti trir madhyamayā vācā //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 25.1 paścād
agnipucchasyopaviśyābhihiṅkṛtyāgnir asmi janmanā jātavedā iti trir madhyamayā vācā //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 28.1 brahmāpratirathaṃ japitvā dakṣiṇato
'gner bahirvedy āsta audumbaryābhihavanāt //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 3.1 praitu brahmaṇaspatir hotā devo amartyaḥ purastād upa
tvāgne dive dive doṣāvastar upa priyaṃ panipnatam ity ardharca āramet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 3.2 āgnīdhrīye nihite 'bhihūyamāne
'gne juṣasva pratiharya tad vaca iti samāpya praṇavenoparamet //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 5.1 yadi devasūnāṃ havīṃṣy anvāyātayeyur
agnir gṛhapatiḥ somo vanaspatiḥ savitā satyaprasavo bṛhaspatir vācaspatir indro jyeṣṭho mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatī rudraḥ paśumān paśupatir vā //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam
agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca soma no vaśo brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ
agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca soma no vaśo brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 1.1 yady u sarvapṛṣṭhāny
agnir gāyatras trivṛd rāthantaro vāsantika indras traiṣṭubhaḥ pañcadaśo bārhato graiṣmo viśve devā jāgatāḥ saptadaśā vairūpā vārṣikā mitrāvaruṇāv ānuṣṭubhāv ekaviṃśau vairājau śāradau bṛhaspatiḥ pāṅktas triṇavaḥ śākvaro haimantikaḥ savitā aticchandās trayastriṃśo raivataḥ śaiśiro aditir viṣṇupatny anumatiḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no
agna iti ṣaḍ agnim īḍe 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no agna iti ṣaḍ
agnim īḍe 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no agna iti ṣaḍ agnim īḍe
'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.2 tvam
agne vratapā ity uttamām uddharet tvaṃ no agne mahobhir iti naveme viprasyeti sūkte yukṣvā hi preṣṭhaṃ vas tvam agne bṛhadvaya ity aṣṭādaśa /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.2 tvam agne vratapā ity uttamām uddharet tvaṃ no
agne mahobhir iti naveme viprasyeti sūkte yukṣvā hi preṣṭhaṃ vas tvam agne bṛhadvaya ity aṣṭādaśa /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.2 tvam agne vratapā ity uttamām uddharet tvaṃ no agne mahobhir iti naveme viprasyeti sūkte yukṣvā hi preṣṭhaṃ vas tvam
agne bṛhadvaya ity aṣṭādaśa /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.3 arcantas tveti sūkte
agne pāvaka dūtaṃ va iti sūkte agnir hotā no adhvara iti tisro agnir hotāgna iḍeti catasraḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.3 arcantas tveti sūkte agne pāvaka dūtaṃ va iti sūkte
agnir hotā no adhvara iti tisro agnir hotāgna iḍeti catasraḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.3 arcantas tveti sūkte agne pāvaka dūtaṃ va iti sūkte agnir hotā no adhvara iti tisro
agnir hotāgna iḍeti catasraḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.3 arcantas tveti sūkte agne pāvaka dūtaṃ va iti sūkte agnir hotā no adhvara iti tisro agnir
hotāgna iḍeti catasraḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam
agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared
agne haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy
agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ
prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me
agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.5 tvam
agne vasūṃs tvaṃ hi kṣaitavad agnā yo hotā ajaniṣṭa pra vo devāyāgne kadā ta iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.5 tvam agne vasūṃs tvaṃ hi kṣaitavad
agnā yo hotā ajaniṣṭa pra vo devāyāgne kadā ta iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.5 tvam agne vasūṃs tvaṃ hi kṣaitavad agnā yo hotā ajaniṣṭa pra vo
devāyāgne kadā ta iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.6 sakhāyaḥ saṃ vas tvām
agne haviṣmanta iti sūkte bṛhadvaya iti daśānāṃ caturthanavame uddhared uttamām uttamāṃ cāditas trayāṇām ity ānuṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.7 abodhy
agniḥ samidheti catvāri prāgnaye bṛhate pra vedhase kavaye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etatprabhṛtīni catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.7 abodhy agniḥ samidheti catvāri
prāgnaye bṛhate pra vedhase kavaye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etatprabhṛtīni catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.7 abodhy agniḥ samidheti catvāri prāgnaye bṛhate pra vedhase kavaye tvaṃ no
agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etatprabhṛtīni catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.8 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇaḥ sasasya yad viyuteti pañca bhadraṃ te
agna iti sūkte somasya mā tavasaṃ praty agnir uṣasa iti trīṇy ā hoteti daśānāṃ tṛtīyāṣṭame uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.8 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇaḥ sasasya yad viyuteti pañca bhadraṃ te agna iti sūkte somasya mā tavasaṃ praty
agnir uṣasa iti trīṇy ā hoteti daśānāṃ tṛtīyāṣṭame uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.9 divas pari iti sūktayoḥ pūrvasyottamām uddharet tvaṃ hy
agne prathama iti ṣaṇṇāṃ dvitīyam uddharet puro vo mandram iti catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.11 kā ta upetir iti sūkte hiraṇyakeśa iti tisro 'paśyam asya mahata iti sūkte dve virūpe iti sūkte
agne nayāgre bṛhann ity aṣṭānām uttamād uttamās tisra uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.12 tvam
agne suhavo raṇvasaṃdṛg iti pañcāgniṃ vo devam iti daśānāṃ tṛtīyacaturthe uddhared iti traiṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.12 tvam agne suhavo raṇvasaṃdṛg iti
pañcāgniṃ vo devam iti daśānāṃ tṛtīyacaturthe uddhared iti traiṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo
agniṃ pra vo yahvam agne vivasvat sakhāyas tvāyam agnir agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo agniṃ pra vo yahvam
agne vivasvat sakhāyas tvāyam agnir agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo agniṃ pra vo yahvam agne vivasvat sakhāyas tvāyam
agnir agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo agniṃ pra vo yahvam agne vivasvat sakhāyas tvāyam agnir
agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.16 janasya gopās tvām
agna ṛtāyava imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudham iti nava tvam agne dyubhir iti sūkte tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā nū cit sahojā amṛto ni tundata iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.16 janasya gopās tvām agna ṛtāyava imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudham iti nava tvam
agne dyubhir iti sūkte tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā nū cit sahojā amṛto ni tundata iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.16 janasya gopās tvām agna ṛtāyava imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudham iti nava tvam agne dyubhir iti sūkte tvam
agne prathamo aṅgirā nū cit sahojā amṛto ni tundata iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.4 ābhāty
agnir iti sūkte grāvāṇeva nāsatyābhyām iti trīṇi dhenuḥ pratnasya ka u śravad iti sūkte /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.10 abodhy
agnir jma eṣa sya bhānur āvāṃ ratham abhūd idaṃ yo vāṃ parijmeti trīṇi triś cin no adyeḍe dyāvāpṛthivī iti jāgataṃ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre
agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana
indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī indrāgnī ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī
indrāgnī ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 tad devasya ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti tisro 'naśvo jātaḥ parāvato ya iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇāṃ dhārāvarā marutas tvam
agne prathamo aṅgirā ity āgnimārutaṃ caturthasya ugro jajña iti niṣkevalyam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 3.0 hvayāmy
agnim asya me dyāvāpṛthivī iti tisras tataṃ me apa iti vaiśvadevam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta
āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so
agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir
agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam
agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te
agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā
cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad
āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no
agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye
agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā
agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir
agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham
agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 6, 2.0 grahāntarukthyaś ced
agne marudbhir ṛkvabhiḥ pā indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ matsvendrābṛhaspatibhyām indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ sajūr ity āgnimārute purastāt paridhānīyāyā āvapeta //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 29.0 imā u tvā ya eka id iti madhyaṃdina
indrāgnyoḥ kulāyena prajātikāmaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 37.0 satyam iyaṃ pṛthivī satyam ayam
agniḥ satyam ayaṃ vāyuḥ satyam asāv āditya iti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 7.3 tvām īḍate ajiraṃ
dūtyāyāgniṃ sudītiṃ sudṛśam gṛṇanta iti samyājye //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 9.2 tṛtīyena ābhiplavikenoktaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ citravatīṣu cet stuvīraṃs tvaṃ naś citra
ūtyāgne vivasvad uṣasa ity agniṣṭomasāmnaḥ stotriyānurūpau ṣoḍaśī tv iha //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 14.0 jarābodha tad viviḍḍhi jaramāṇaḥ samidhyase
agninendreṇābhāty agniḥ kṣetrasya patinā vayam iti paridhānīyā yuvaṃ devā kratunā pūrvyeṇeti yājyā //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 14.0 jarābodha tad viviḍḍhi jaramāṇaḥ samidhyase agninendreṇābhāty
agniḥ kṣetrasya patinā vayam iti paridhānīyā yuvaṃ devā kratunā pūrvyeṇeti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 2.2 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatām ity agnir vai devānāṃ vratapatistasmā evaitatprāha vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāmiti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 2.2 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatām ity
agnir vai devānāṃ vratapatistasmā evaitatprāha vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāmiti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām agann arādhi hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 18.2 yoṣā vā āpo
vṛṣāgnir gṛhā vai gārhapatyas tad gṛheṣvevaitan mithunam prajananaṃ kriyate vajraṃ vā eṣa udyacchati yo 'paḥ praṇayati yo vā apratiṣṭhito vajram udyacchati nainaṃ śaknotyudyantuṃ saṃ hainaṃ śṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 20.2 yoṣā vā āpo
vṛṣāgnir mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyata evamiva hi mithunaṃ kᄆptam uttarato hi strī pumāṃsamupaśete //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 21.2 nen mithunaṃ caryamāṇamantareṇa saṃcarāṇīti tā nātihṛtya sādayen no anāptāḥ sādayet sa yadatihṛtya sādayed asti vā
agneścāpāṃ ca vibhrātṛvyamiva sa yatheva ha tadagnerbhavati yatrāsyāpa upaspṛśantyagnau hādhi bhrātṛvyaṃ vardhayed yadatihṛtya sādayed yad yo 'nāptāḥ sādayen no hābhistaṃ kāmam abhyāpayed yasmai kāmāya praṇīyante tasmād u sampratyevottareṇāhavanīyam praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 21.2 nen mithunaṃ caryamāṇamantareṇa saṃcarāṇīti tā nātihṛtya sādayen no anāptāḥ sādayet sa yadatihṛtya sādayed asti vā agneścāpāṃ ca vibhrātṛvyamiva sa yatheva ha
tadagnerbhavati yatrāsyāpa upaspṛśantyagnau hādhi bhrātṛvyaṃ vardhayed yadatihṛtya sādayed yad yo 'nāptāḥ sādayen no hābhistaṃ kāmam abhyāpayed yasmai kāmāya praṇīyante tasmād u sampratyevottareṇāhavanīyam praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 21.2 nen mithunaṃ caryamāṇamantareṇa saṃcarāṇīti tā nātihṛtya sādayen no anāptāḥ sādayet sa yadatihṛtya sādayed asti vā agneścāpāṃ ca vibhrātṛvyamiva sa yatheva ha tadagnerbhavati yatrāsyāpa
upaspṛśantyagnau hādhi bhrātṛvyaṃ vardhayed yadatihṛtya sādayed yad yo 'nāptāḥ sādayen no hābhistaṃ kāmam abhyāpayed yasmai kāmāya praṇīyante tasmād u sampratyevottareṇāhavanīyam praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 9.2 agnireva dhūr agnirhi vai dhūr atha ya enadvahantyagnidagdhamivaiṣāṃ vaham bhavaty atha yajjaghanena kastambhīm praugaṃ vedirevāsya sā nīḍa eva havirdhānam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 9.2 agnireva dhūr
agnirhi vai dhūr atha ya enadvahantyagnidagdhamivaiṣāṃ vaham bhavaty atha yajjaghanena kastambhīm praugaṃ vedirevāsya sā nīḍa eva havirdhānam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 9.2 agnireva dhūr agnirhi vai dhūr atha ya
enadvahantyagnidagdhamivaiṣāṃ vaham bhavaty atha yajjaghanena kastambhīm praugaṃ vedirevāsya sā nīḍa eva havirdhānam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 10.2 dhūrasi dhūrva dhūrvantaṃ dhūrva taṃ yo 'smān dhūrvati taṃ dhūrva yaṃ vayaṃ dhūrvāma ity
agnirvā eṣa dhuryas tametadatyeṣyan bhavati havir grahīṣyaṃs tasmā evaitān nihnute tatho haitameṣo 'tiyantamagnirdhuryo na hinasti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 10.2 dhūrasi dhūrva dhūrvantaṃ dhūrva taṃ yo 'smān dhūrvati taṃ dhūrva yaṃ vayaṃ dhūrvāma ity agnirvā eṣa dhuryas tametadatyeṣyan bhavati havir grahīṣyaṃs tasmā evaitān nihnute tatho haitameṣo
'tiyantamagnirdhuryo na hinasti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām
agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evaitadgṛhṇāty aśvinor bāhubhyām ityaśvināvadhvaryū pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti pūṣā bhāgadugho 'śanam pāṇibhyāmupanidhātā satyaṃ devā anṛtaṃ manuṣyās tat satyenaivaitad gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 23.2 gārhapatye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhi gārhapatyaṃ sādayed yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhyāhavanīyaṃ sādayet pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīti madhyaṃ vai nābhir madhyamabhayaṃ tasmādāha pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīty adityā upastha ity upastha ivainadabhārṣuriti vā āhur yat suguptaṃ gopāyanti tasmādāhādityā upastha ity
agne havyaṃ rakṣeti tadagnaye caivaitaddhaviḥ paridadāti guptyā asyai ca pṛthivyai tasmādāhāgne havyaṃ rakṣeti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 23.2 gārhapatye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhi gārhapatyaṃ sādayed yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhyāhavanīyaṃ sādayet pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīti madhyaṃ vai nābhir madhyamabhayaṃ tasmādāha pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīty adityā upastha ity upastha ivainadabhārṣuriti vā āhur yat suguptaṃ gopāyanti tasmādāhādityā upastha ity agne havyaṃ rakṣeti
tadagnaye caivaitaddhaviḥ paridadāti guptyā asyai ca pṛthivyai tasmādāhāgne havyaṃ rakṣeti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 23.2 gārhapatye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhi gārhapatyaṃ sādayed yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhyāhavanīyaṃ sādayet pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīti madhyaṃ vai nābhir madhyamabhayaṃ tasmādāha pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīty adityā upastha ity upastha ivainadabhārṣuriti vā āhur yat suguptaṃ gopāyanti tasmādāhādityā upastha ity agne havyaṃ rakṣeti tadagnaye caivaitaddhaviḥ paridadāti guptyā asyai ca pṛthivyai
tasmādāhāgne havyaṃ rakṣeti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 11.1 sa prokṣati
agnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tadyasyai devatāyai havirbhavati tasyai medhyaṃ karotyevameva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣi prokṣya //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 8.2 agnestanūrasi vāco visarjanamiti yajño hi tenāgnestanūrvāco visarjanamiti yāṃ vā amūṃ havirgrahīṣyanvācaṃ yacchatyatra vai taṃ visṛjate tadyadetāmatra vācaṃ visṛjata eṣa hi yajña ulūkhale pratyaṣṭhādeṣa hi prāsāri tasmādāha vāco visarjanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 8.2 agnestanūrasi vāco visarjanamiti yajño hi
tenāgnestanūrvāco visarjanamiti yāṃ vā amūṃ havirgrahīṣyanvācaṃ yacchatyatra vai taṃ visṛjate tadyadetāmatra vācaṃ visṛjata eṣa hi yajña ulūkhale pratyaṣṭhādeṣa hi prāsāri tasmādāha vāco visarjanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 3.2 sa upaveṣamādatte dhṛṣṭirasīti sa
yadenenāgniṃ dhṛṣṇvivopacarati tena dhṛṣṭir atha yadenena yajña upālabhata upeva vā enenaitad veṣṭi tasmādupaveṣo nāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 4.2 apāgne agnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣkravyādaṃ sedhety ayaṃ vā āmād yenedam manuṣyāḥ paktvāśnanty atha yena puruṣaṃ dahanti sa kravyād etāvevaitadubhāvato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 4.2 apāgne
agnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣkravyādaṃ sedhety ayaṃ vā āmād yenedam manuṣyāḥ paktvāśnanty atha yena puruṣaṃ dahanti sa kravyād etāvevaitadubhāvato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity
agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 9.2 agne brahma gṛbhṇīṣveti nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmādenamadhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 9.2 agne brahma gṛbhṇīṣveti nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśānity
agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmādenamadhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 3.2 janayatyai tvā saṃyaumīti yathā vā adhivṛkto
'gner adhi jāyetaivaṃ vai tat saṃyauti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam
agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti tatsahāvaghnanti tatsaha piṃṣanti tatpunarnānā karoti tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā
ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 12.2 agniṣ ṭe tvacam mā hiṃsīd ityagninā vā enametad abhitapsyan bhavaty eṣa te tvacam mā hiṃsīd ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 12.2 agniṣ ṭe tvacam mā hiṃsīd
ityagninā vā enametad abhitapsyan bhavaty eṣa te tvacam mā hiṃsīd ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 13.2 achidramevainametadagninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśān ityagnir hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmātparyagniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 13.2 achidramevainametadagninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśān
ityagnir hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmātparyagniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre
'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo 'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo
'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ punar na saṃjihate tasmād apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena hyevaināndevā avābādhanta tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam
agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 7.2 agnim purastāt samādhāya tenārcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus tenemāṃ sarvām pṛthivīṃ samavindanta tad yad enenemāṃ sarvāṃ samavindanta tasmād vedirnāma tasmād āhur yāvatī vedistāvatī pṛthivīty etayā hīmāṃ sarvāṃ samavindantaivaṃ ha vā imāṃ sarvāṃ sapatnānāṃ saṃvṛṅkte nirbhajatyasyai sapatnān ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 8.2 chandobhirabhitaḥ parigṛhīto
'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam āsa sa tata evauṣadhīnām mūlāny upamumloca //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 9.2 kva nu viṣṇurabhūt kva nu yajño 'bhūditi te hocuś chandobhir abhitaḥ parigṛhīto
'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam asty atraivānvicchateti taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus taṃ tryaṅgule 'nvavindaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgulā vediḥ syāt tad u hāpi pāñcistryaṅgulāmeva saumyasyādhvarasya vediṃ cakre //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 15.2 yoṣā vai vedir
vṛṣāgniḥ parigṛhya vai yoṣā vṛṣāṇaṃ śete mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmādabhito 'gnimaṃsā unnayati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 15.2 yoṣā vai vedir vṛṣāgniḥ parigṛhya vai yoṣā vṛṣāṇaṃ śete mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmādabhito
'gnimaṃsā unnayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād
yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 11.2 sruksammārjanānyagnāvabhyādadhati vedasyāhābhūvant sruca ebhiḥ samamārjiṣur idaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasya ned idam bahirdhā yajñād bhavad iti tad u tathā na kuryād yathā yasmā aśanamāharettam pātranirṇejanam pāyayedevaṃ tat tasmād u parāsyedevaitāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad
āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā
etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau
juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād
āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 1.2 sa idhmamevāgre prokṣati kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭho
'gnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tan medhyam evaitad agnaye karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 1.2 sa idhmamevāgre prokṣati kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭho 'gnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tan medhyam evaitad
agnaye karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 13.2 tad yat paridhīn paridadhāti yatra vai devā agre
'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata taddhovāca na vā ahamidamutsahe yad vo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyaṃ trīn pūrvān prāvṛḍhvaṃ te prādhanviṣus tān nu me 'vakalpayatātha vā aham etad utsākṣye yadvo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyamiti tatheti tān asmā etān avākalpayaṃs ta ete paridhayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 14.2 vajro vai tānvaṣaṭkāraḥ prāvṛṇag vajrād vai vaṣaṭkārādbibhemi yanmā vajro vaṣaṭkāro na pravṛñjyād etaireva mā paridhatta tathā mā vajro vaṣaṭkāro na pravarkṣyatīti tatheti tametaiḥ paryadadhus taṃ na vajro vaṣaṭkāraḥ prāvṛṇak tad varmaivaitad
agnaye nahyati yadetaiḥ paridadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 16.2 yad bahiṣparidhi skantsyati tad yuṣmāsu hutam atha yadva uparyupari hoṣyanti tad vo 'viṣyatīti sa
yadagnau juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad enān uparyupari juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad bahiṣparidhi skandati tad eteṣu hutaṃ tasmād u ha nāga iva skannaṃ syād imāṃ vai te prāviśan yad vā idaṃ kiṃca skandaty asyām eva tat sarvaṃ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 17.2 bhuvapataye svāhā bhuvanapataye svāhā bhūtānām pataye svāhety etāni vai
teṣāmagnīnāṃ nāmāni yad bhuvapatir bhuvanapatir bhūtānām patis tad yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutam evam asyaiteṣvagniṣu bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 17.2 bhuvapataye svāhā bhuvanapataye svāhā bhūtānām pataye svāhety etāni vai teṣāmagnīnāṃ nāmāni yad bhuvapatir bhuvanapatir bhūtānām patis tad yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutam evam
asyaiteṣvagniṣu bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 2.2 paridhiṃ paridadhāti gandharvastvā viśvāvasuḥ paridadhātu viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir
asyagniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 3.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇo viśvasya ariṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy
agniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 4.2 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ paridhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy
agniriḍa īḍita ity agnayo hi tasmād āhāgniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 4.2 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ paridhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy agniriḍa īḍita ity
agnayo hi tasmād āhāgniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 4.2 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ paridhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy agniriḍa īḍita ity agnayo hi tasmād
āhāgniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 sa madhyamamevāgre paridhim upaspṛśati tenaitānagre samindhe
'thāgnāv abhyādadhāti teno agnim pratyakṣaṃ samindhe //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 sa madhyamamevāgre paridhim upaspṛśati tenaitānagre samindhe 'thāgnāv abhyādadhāti teno
agnim pratyakṣaṃ samindhe //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 6.2 vītihotraṃ tvā kave dyumantaṃ samidhīmahi
agne bṛhantam adhvara ity etayā gāyatryā gāyatrīm evaitat saminddhe sā gāyatrī samiddhānyāni chandāṃsi samindhe chandāṃsi samiddhāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 1.2 idhmenāgniṃ tasmād idhmo nāma samindhe sāmidhenībhirhotā tasmātsāmidhenyo nāma //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 3.2 agnaye samidhyamānāya hotaranubrūhīti tad u tathā na brūyād ahotā vā eṣa purā bhavati yadaivainam pravṛṇīte 'tha hotā tasmād u brūyād agnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhītyeva //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 3.2 agnaye samidhyamānāya hotaranubrūhīti tad u tathā na brūyād ahotā vā eṣa purā bhavati yadaivainam pravṛṇīte 'tha hotā tasmād u brūyād
agnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhītyeva //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 4.2 svayaivainam etad devatayā samindhe gāyatrīr anvāha gāyatraṃ vā
agneśchandaḥ svenaivainam etacchandasāsamindhe vīryaṃ gāyatrī brahma gāyatrī vīryeṇaivainametatsamindhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 7.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavaty
agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 8.2 ubhayaṃ vā etat preti sampadyata iti tad u tadātivijñānyamiva pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tan nu prety
agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo
'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo 'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme
'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 11.2 vītihotraṃ tvā kave dyumantaṃ samidhīmahi
agne bṛhantamadhvare videgheti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 12.2 ud
agne śucayastava śukrā bhrājanta īrate tava jyotīṃṣyarcayo videghā3 iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 13.2 taṃ tvā ghṛtasnav īmaha ityevābhivyāharad athāsya
ghṛtakīrtāvevāgnirvaiśvānaro mukhādujjajvāla tam na śaśāka dhārayituṃ so 'sya mukhānniṣpede sa imām pṛthivīm prāpādaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 14.2 sarasvatyāṃ sa tata eva prāṅ dahannabhīyāyemām pṛthivīṃ taṃ gotamaśca rāhūgaṇo videghaśca māthavaḥ paścād dahantam anvīyatuḥ sa imāḥ sarvā nadīratidadāha sadānīrety uttarād girer nirdhāvati tāṃ haiva nātidadāha tāṃ ha sma tām purā brāhmaṇā na taranty
anatidagdhāgninā vaiśvānareṇeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 15.2 prācīnam bahavo brāhmaṇās taddhākṣetrataram ivāsa srāvitaram ivāsvaditam
agninā vaiśvānareṇeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 16.2 kṣetrataramiva brāhmaṇā u hi nūnamenad yajñair asiṣvadaṃt sāpi jaghanye naidāghe samivaiva kopayati tāvacchītānatidagdhā
hyagninā vaiśvānareṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 18.2 gotamo rāhūgaṇaḥ kathaṃ nu na āmantryamāṇo na pratyaśrauṣīriti sa
hovācāgnirme vaiśvānaro mukhe 'bhūt sa nenme mukhānniṣpadyātai tasmāt te na pratiśrauṣamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 19.2 yatraiva tvaṃ ghṛtasnav īmaha ity abhivyāhārṣīs tadeva me
ghṛtakīrtāvagnirvaiśvānaro mukhād udajvālīt taṃ nāśakaṃ dhārayituṃ sa me mukhānnirapādīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty
agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke
'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke
'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 25.2 samidbhirhyetam aṅgirasa aindhatāṅgira ity aṅgirā u
hyagnir ghṛtena vardhayāmasīti tatsāmidhenam padaṃ samevainaṃ tenenddhe vīryamevāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 26.2 bṛhad u hyeṣa śocati samiddho yaviṣṭhyeti yaviṣṭho
hyagnis tasmādāha yaviṣṭhyeti saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktāntarikṣalokameva tasmādāgneyī satyaniruktānirukto hyeṣa loka etamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe
samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo
agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 32.2 saṃ hyenamindhate
'gne dīdyataṃ bṛhaditi dīdayeva hyeṣa bṛhatsamiddhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire
'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ
sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād
anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad
agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña
ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho
agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad
agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā
duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad
āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño
'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad
agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 2.2 brahma
hyagnis tasmādāha brāhmaṇeti bhāratetyeṣa hi devebhyo havyaṃ bharati tasmādbharato 'gnir ityāhur eṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bhārateti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 2.2 brahma hyagnis tasmādāha brāhmaṇeti bhāratetyeṣa hi devebhyo havyaṃ bharati tasmādbharato
'gnir ityāhur eṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bhārateti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa
yadagnis tasmādagnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapātraṃ hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa yadagnis
tasmādagnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapātraṃ hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā
āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā
āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti
tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā
āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā
agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā
agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti
tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 1.2 atitarāṃ ha vai sa itarasmād
agnes tapaty anavadhṛṣyo hi bhavatyanavamṛśyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 3.2 pra va iti prāṇo vai pravān prāṇamevaitayā saminddhe
'gna āyāhi vītaya ity apāno vā etavān apānamevaitayā saminddhe bṛhacchocā yaviṣṭhyety udāno vai bṛhacchocā udānamevaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 11.2 tam prati brūyāt prāṇaṃ vā etadātmano
'gnāvādhāḥ prāṇenātmana ārttimāriṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 12.2 tam prati brūyād apānaṃ vā etadātmano
'gnāvādhā apānenātmana ārttimāriṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 14.2 tam pratibrūyācchrotraṃ vā etadātmano
'gnāvādhāḥ śrotreṇātmana ārttimāriṣyasi badhiro bhaviṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 15.2 tam prati brūyād vācaṃ vā etadātmano
'gnāvādhā vācātmana ārttimāriṣyasi mūko bhaviṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 16.2 tam prati brūyān mano vā etadātmano
'gnāvādhā manasātmana ārttimāriṣyasi manomuṣigṛhīto momughaścariṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 taṃ prati brūyāc cakṣurvā etadātmano
'gnāvādhāścakṣuṣātmana ārttimāriṣyasyandho bhaviṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 18.2 taṃ prati brūyān madhyaṃ vā etatprāṇamātmano
'gnāvādhā madhyena prāṇenātmana ārtim āriṣyasyuddhmāya mariṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 19.2 taṃ prati brūyācchiśnaṃ vā etadātmano
'gnāvādhāḥ śiśnenātmana ārttimāriṣyasi klībo bhaviṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 20.2 taṃ prati brūyād avāñcaṃ vā etatprāṇamātmano
'gnāvādhā avācā prāṇenātmana ārttimāriṣyasy apinaddho mariṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 21.2 sarvaṃ vā
etadātmānamagnāvādhāḥ sarveṇātmanārtim āriṣyasi kṣipre 'muṃ lokam eṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 13.2 agnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti yathā dhuramadhyūhedevaṃ tadyatpūrvamāghāram āghārayaty adhyuhya hi dhuraṃ yuñjanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 15.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti yajñaṃ tvā vakṣyantaṃ yajñiyaṃ saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhāthopariṣṭāt tūṣṇīṃ tris tad yathā yuktvā prājet prehi vahety evam evaitat kaśayopakṣipati prehi devebhyo yajñaṃ vaheti tasmād upariṣṭāttūṣṇīṃ tris tad yad etadantareṇa karma kriyate tasmād idam manaśca vākca samānam eva sannāneva //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 2.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasmā evaitannihnute mā tvāvakramiṣam iti vasumatīm
agne te chāyāmupastheṣamiti sādhvīmagne te chāyām upastheṣam ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 2.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasmā evaitannihnute mā tvāvakramiṣam iti vasumatīm agne te chāyāmupastheṣamiti
sādhvīmagne te chāyām upastheṣam ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā
etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 vede stīrṇāyai barhirabhipadyāśrāvayantīdhmasya vā śakalam apacchidyābhipadyāśrāvayantīdaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasyedaṃ yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād etadvai kiṃcidyajñasya yairidhmaḥ saṃnaddho bhavaty
agniṃ saṃmṛjanti tad v eva khalu yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayati tasmād idhmasaṃnahanāny evābhipadyāśrāvayet //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte
'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva
tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre
'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte
tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety
agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā
tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti
tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre
'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha
tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 6.2 eṣa vai
devānanuvidvānyadagniḥ sa enānanuvidvān anuṣṭhyā yakṣad ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 8.2 eṣa hi devebhyo havyam bharati tasmādbharato
'gnirityāhureṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bharatavaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 11.2 brahmaṇvaditi brahma
hyagnis tasmādāha brahmaṇvad ity ā ca vakṣaditi tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā ca vakṣaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām
prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti
tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre
'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha
tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 16.2 saṃvatsaro vai pitā vaiśvānaraḥ prajāpatis tat saṃvatsarāyaivaitat prajāpataye nihnute
'gne pūṣanbṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yajety anuvakṣyanvā etadyakṣyanbhavati tadaitābhya evaitaddevatābhyo nihnute yūyamanubrūta yūyaṃ yajateti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat
agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre
'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 22.2 ṣaṇmorvīr aṃhasas
pāntvagniśca pṛthivī cāpaśca vājaścāhaśca rātriścetyetā mā devatā ārtter gopāyantv ity evaitadāha tasyo hi na hvalāsti yametā devatā ārttergopāyeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 1.1 agnirhotā vettvagnerhotramiti agniridaṃ hotā vettvityevaitadāhāgnerhotramiti tasyo hi hotraṃ vettu prāvitramiti yajño vai prāvitraṃ vettu yajñam ityevaitadāha sādhu te yajamāna devateti sādhu te yajamāna devatā yasya te 'gnirhotety evaitadāha ghṛtavatīmadhvaryo srucam āsyasveti tad adhvaryuṃ prasauti sa yadekāmivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 1.1 agnirhotā
vettvagnerhotramiti agniridaṃ hotā vettvityevaitadāhāgnerhotramiti tasyo hi hotraṃ vettu prāvitramiti yajño vai prāvitraṃ vettu yajñam ityevaitadāha sādhu te yajamāna devateti sādhu te yajamāna devatā yasya te 'gnirhotety evaitadāha ghṛtavatīmadhvaryo srucam āsyasveti tad adhvaryuṃ prasauti sa yadekāmivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 1.1 agnirhotā vettvagnerhotramiti
agniridaṃ hotā vettvityevaitadāhāgnerhotramiti tasyo hi hotraṃ vettu prāvitramiti yajño vai prāvitraṃ vettu yajñam ityevaitadāha sādhu te yajamāna devateti sādhu te yajamāna devatā yasya te 'gnirhotety evaitadāha ghṛtavatīmadhvaryo srucam āsyasveti tad adhvaryuṃ prasauti sa yadekāmivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 1.1 agnirhotā vettvagnerhotramiti agniridaṃ hotā
vettvityevaitadāhāgnerhotramiti tasyo hi hotraṃ vettu prāvitramiti yajño vai prāvitraṃ vettu yajñam ityevaitadāha sādhu te yajamāna devateti sādhu te yajamāna devatā yasya te 'gnirhotety evaitadāha ghṛtavatīmadhvaryo srucam āsyasveti tad adhvaryuṃ prasauti sa yadekāmivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 1.1 agnirhotā vettvagnerhotramiti agniridaṃ hotā vettvityevaitadāhāgnerhotramiti tasyo hi hotraṃ vettu prāvitramiti yajño vai prāvitraṃ vettu yajñam ityevaitadāha sādhu te yajamāna devateti sādhu te yajamāna devatā yasya te
'gnirhotety evaitadāha ghṛtavatīmadhvaryo srucam āsyasveti tad adhvaryuṃ prasauti sa yadekāmivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 11.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ
vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyata iti nu haviryajñe 'tha saumye 'dhvare //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 11.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty
agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyata iti nu haviryajñe 'tha saumye 'dhvare //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 14.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ
vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 14.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty
agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 22.2 svāhākāreṇaiva sarvaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayant
svāhāgnimiti tad āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhā somamiti tat saumyamājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhāgnimiti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati taṃ samasthāpayan //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 22.2 svāhākāreṇaiva sarvaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayant svāhāgnimiti tad āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhā somamiti tat saumyamājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant
svāhāgnimiti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati taṃ samasthāpayan //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo
agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti
tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ
samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo
'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 38.2 nāgnau juhvati paśavo vā iḍā netpaśūnagnau pravṛṇajāmeti tasmānnāgnau juhvati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 38.2 nāgnau juhvati paśavo vā iḍā
netpaśūnagnau pravṛṇajāmeti tasmānnāgnau juhvati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 38.2 nāgnau juhvati paśavo vā iḍā netpaśūnagnau pravṛṇajāmeti
tasmānnāgnau juhvati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 41.2 tadagnīdha ādadhāti tadagnītprāśnātyupahūtā pṛthivī mātopa mām pṛthivī mātā hvayatām
agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhopahūto dyauṣpitopa māṃ dyauṣpitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāheti dyāvāpṛthivyo vā eṣa yadāgnīdhras tasmād evam prāśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 41.2 tadagnīdha ādadhāti tadagnītprāśnātyupahūtā pṛthivī mātopa mām pṛthivī mātā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhopahūto dyauṣpitopa māṃ dyauṣpitā hvayatām
agnir āgnīdhrāt svāheti dyāvāpṛthivyo vā eṣa yadāgnīdhras tasmād evam prāśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 1.2 anuyājebhyo yātayāmeva vā
etadagnirbhavati devebhyo hi yajñamūhivān bhavaty ayātayāmnyanuyājāṃs tanavāmahā iti tasmādvā ete ulmuke udūhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 2.2 punarevaitad
agnim āpyāyayanty ayātayāmānaṃ kurvanty ayātayāmni yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt punaranusaṃsparśayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 4.2 eṣā te
agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahīti tadyathaivādaḥ samidhyamānāyānvāhaivam evaitad anvāha tadetaddhotuḥ karma sa yadi manyeta na hotā vedetyapi svayam eva yajamāno 'numantrayeta //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 6.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti sariṣyantamiti vā agra āha sariṣyanniva hi tarhi bhavaty athātra sasṛvāṃsamiti sasṛveva hyatra bhavati tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 13.2 gāyatrī vā
agnis tadgāyatrīmuttamāmakurvann evaṃ yathāyathena kᄆptena chandāṃsi pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tasmād idam apāpavasyasam //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 15.2 devatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate na vā atra devatāstyanuyājeṣu devam barhir iti tatra
nāgnirnendro na somo devo narāśaṃsa iti ṛta ekaṃ cana yo vā atrāgnir gāyatrī sa nidānena //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 15.2 devatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate na vā atra devatāstyanuyājeṣu devam barhir iti tatra nāgnirnendro na somo devo narāśaṃsa iti ṛta ekaṃ cana yo vā
atrāgnir gāyatrī sa nidānena //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai vasuvanirindro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ devatendrāgnī evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai vasuvanirindro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ
devatendrāgnī evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 13.4 tato 'surā rauhiṇam ity
agniṃ cikyire 'nenāmuṃ lokaṃ samārokṣyāma iti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 4.1 sa yatrodag āvartate tarhy
agnī ādadhītāpahatapāpmāno devā apa pāpmānaṃ hate /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 3.1 taddhaike 'jam upabadhnanty āgneyo 'jo
'gner eva sarvatvāyeti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.3 na hi tad avakalpate yasminn
agnāv ṛcā vā sāmnā vā yajuṣā vā samidhaṃ vābhyādadhyād āhutiṃ vā juhuyād yat taṃ dakṣiṇā vā hareyur anu vā gamayeyuḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 10.1 tad āhur yan narcā na sāmnā na
yajuṣāgnir ādhīyate 'tha kenādhīyata iti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 15.1 devān ha vā
agnī ādhāsyamānān tān asurarakṣasāni rarakṣur nāgnir janiṣyate nāgnī ādhāsyadhva iti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 15.1 devān ha vā agnī ādhāsyamānān tān asurarakṣasāni rarakṣur
nāgnir janiṣyate nāgnī ādhāsyadhva iti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 15.1 devān ha vā agnī ādhāsyamānān tān asurarakṣasāni rarakṣur nāgnir janiṣyate
nāgnī ādhāsyadhva iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 1.2 tad yat pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoty annādaṃ vā etam ātmano janayate yad
agniṃ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 13.2 agnir ha yatra devebhyo manuṣyān abhyupāvavarta taddhekṣāṃcakre maiva sarveṇevātmanā manuṣyān abhyupāvṛtam iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 15.1 sa yad
agnaye pavamānāya nirvapati yad evāsyāsyām pṛthivyāṃ rūpaṃ tad evāsyaitenāpnoti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 15.2 atha yad
agnaye pāvakāya nirvapati yad evāsyāntarikṣe rūpaṃ tad evāsyaitenāpnoti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 15.3 atha yad
agnaye śucaye nirvapati yad evāsya divi rūpaṃ tad evāsyaitenāpnoti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 22.2 āgneyam evāṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati parokṣam iva vā etad yad
agnaye pavamānāyāgnaye pāvakāyāgnaye śucaya itīva /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 22.2 āgneyam evāṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati parokṣam iva vā etad yad agnaye
pavamānāyāgnaye pāvakāyāgnaye śucaya itīva /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 22.2 āgneyam evāṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati parokṣam iva vā etad yad agnaye pavamānāyāgnaye
pāvakāyāgnaye śucaya itīva /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 17.2 na ha vā asyaitaṃ kaścanāntareṇaiti yāvaj jīvati yo 'syaiso 'ntarātmann
agnir āhito bhavati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 17.4 yad anugacchen na ha vā asyaiṣo 'nugacchati yāvaj jīvati yo 'syaiso 'ntarātmann
agnir āhito bhavati //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.2 sa yaḥ satyaṃ vadati
yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ taṃ ghṛtenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa uddīpayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.5 atha yo 'nṛtaṃ vadati
yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ tam udakenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa jāsayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 20.1 tad u hāpy aruṇam aupaveśiṃ jñātaya ūcuḥ sthaviro vā asy
agnī ādhatsveti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 2.1 agnau ha vai devāḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi nidadhire yāni ca grāmyāṇi yāni cāraṇyāni vijayaṃ vopapraiṣyantaḥ kāmacārasya vā kāmāyāyaṃ no gopiṣṭho gopāyad iti vā //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 19.1 sa yajaty
agna ājyasya vyantu vaukag agnim ājyasya vetu vaukag agninājyasya vyantu vaukag agnir ājyasya vetu vaukag iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 19.1 sa yajaty agna ājyasya vyantu vaukag
agnim ājyasya vetu vaukag agninājyasya vyantu vaukag agnir ājyasya vetu vaukag iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 19.1 sa yajaty agna ājyasya vyantu vaukag agnim ājyasya vetu vaukag
agninājyasya vyantu vaukag agnir ājyasya vetu vaukag iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 19.1 sa yajaty agna ājyasya vyantu vaukag agnim ājyasya vetu vaukag agninājyasya vyantu vaukag
agnir ājyasya vetu vaukag iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha
svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ
svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant
svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady
agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 21.2 so
'nvāhāgniṃ stomena bodhaya samidhāno amartyam havyā deveṣu no dadhad iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 22.1 atha yady
agnaye pavamānāya dhriyerann agnaye pavamānāyānubrūhīti brūyāt /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 22.1 atha yady agnaye pavamānāya dhriyerann
agnaye pavamānāyānubrūhīti brūyāt /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 22.2 so
'nvāhāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa āsuvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ āre bādhasva ducchunām iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 23.1 atha yady
agnaya indumate dhriyerann agnaya indumate 'nubrūhīti brūyāt /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 23.1 atha yady agnaya indumate dhriyerann
agnaya indumate 'nubrūhīti brūyāt /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 23.2 so 'nvāhehy ū ṣu bravāṇi te
'gna itthetarā gira ebhir vardhasa indubhir iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 25.1 sa yajaty
agner vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag agnā u vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag devo agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 25.1 sa yajaty agner vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag
agnā u vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag devo agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 25.1 sa yajaty agner vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag agnā u vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag devo
agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 3.1 sa aikṣata prajāpatir annādaṃ vā imam ātmano 'jījane yad
agniṃ na vā iha mad anyad annam asti yaṃ vā ayaṃ nādyād iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 7.1 sa hutvā prajāpatiḥ pra cājāyatātsyataś
cāgner mṛtyor ātmānam atrāyata /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 7.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoty etāṃ haiva prajātim prajāyate yāṃ prajāpatiḥ prājāyataivam u haivātsyato
'gner mṛtyor ātmānaṃ trāyate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 8.1 sa yatra mriyate yatrainam
agnāv abhyādadhati tad eṣo 'gner adhijāyate /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 8.1 sa yatra mriyate yatrainam agnāv abhyādadhati tad eṣo
'gner adhijāyate /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 9.2 yat prajāpatir vyacikitsat sa vicikitsañchreyasy adhriyata yaḥ pra cājāyatātsyataś
cāgner mṛtyor ātmānam atrāyata /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 16.3 mahyam iti
haivāgnir uvāca mahyam iti yo 'yam pavate mahyam iti sūryaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 17.6 tad ebhya idam apy etarhi tathaiva juhvaty
agnaya eva sāyaṃ sūryāya prātaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 19.2 samārohyāgnā udavasāyeva hyetena yajate na hi tadavakalpate yaduttaravedāvagnihotraṃ juhuyāt tasmādudavasyati gṛhānitvā nirmathyāgnī paurṇamāsena yajata utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yaccāturmāsyānyathaiṣa kᄆptaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajño yatpaurṇamāsaṃ tat kᄆptenaivaitad yajñenāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati tasmād udavasyati //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 19.2 samārohyāgnā udavasāyeva hyetena yajate na hi tadavakalpate yaduttaravedāvagnihotraṃ juhuyāt tasmādudavasyati gṛhānitvā
nirmathyāgnī paurṇamāsena yajata utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yaccāturmāsyānyathaiṣa kᄆptaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajño yatpaurṇamāsaṃ tat kᄆptenaivaitad yajñenāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati tasmād udavasyati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 18.2 agneḥ paryāso bhavati vāyoranuchādo nīviḥ pitṝṇāṃ sarpāṇām praghāto viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ tantava ārokā nakṣatrāṇām evaṃ hi vā etatsarve devā anvāyattās tasmād dīkṣitavasanam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 1.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavamekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty
agnirvai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnirvai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya dīkṣā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 1.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavamekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai sarvā devatā
agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnirvai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya dīkṣā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 1.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavamekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty
agnirvai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya dīkṣā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā
agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 6.2 ākūtyai prayuje
'gnaye svāhety ā vā agre kuvate yajeyeti tadyadevātra yajñasya tadevaitat saṃbhṛtyātman kurute //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 10.2 anaddhevaitā āhutayo hūyante 'pratiṣṭhitā adevakāstatra nendro na somo
nāgniriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 11.2 nāta ekaṃ
canāgnirvā addhevāgniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sa yadagnau juhoti tenaivaitā addheva tena pratiṣṭhitās tasmād u sarvāsvevāgnaye svāheti juhoti tata etānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 11.2 nāta ekaṃ canāgnirvā
addhevāgniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sa yadagnau juhoti tenaivaitā addheva tena pratiṣṭhitās tasmād u sarvāsvevāgnaye svāheti juhoti tata etānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 11.2 nāta ekaṃ canāgnirvā addhevāgniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sa
yadagnau juhoti tenaivaitā addheva tena pratiṣṭhitās tasmād u sarvāsvevāgnaye svāheti juhoti tata etānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 11.2 nāta ekaṃ canāgnirvā addhevāgniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sa yadagnau juhoti tenaivaitā addheva tena pratiṣṭhitās tasmād u
sarvāsvevāgnaye svāheti juhoti tata etānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 23.2 asurebhyo 'ntarāyaṃstāṃ
svīkṛtyāgnāveva parigṛhya sarvahutamajuhavur āhutirhi devānāṃ sa yāmevāmūm anuṣṭubhājuhavus tadevaināṃ taddevāḥ svyakurvata te 'surā āttavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaḥ parābabhūvuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ
kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir
brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 16.2 yajamāno vā
agniṣṭhāgnir u vai yajñaḥ sa yadagneragniṣṭhāṃ hvalayeddhvaleddha yajñād yajamānas tasmāt sampratyagnimagniṣṭhām minoty atha paryūhatyatha paryṛṣaty athāpa upaninayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 16.2 yajamāno vā agniṣṭhāgnir u vai yajñaḥ sa
yadagneragniṣṭhāṃ hvalayeddhvaleddha yajñād yajamānas tasmāt sampratyagnimagniṣṭhām minoty atha paryūhatyatha paryṛṣaty athāpa upaninayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 16.2 yajamāno vā agniṣṭhāgnir u vai yajñaḥ sa yadagneragniṣṭhāṃ hvalayeddhvaleddha yajñād yajamānas tasmāt
sampratyagnimagniṣṭhām minoty atha paryūhatyatha paryṛṣaty athāpa upaninayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 3.2 agnim mathitvā niyunakti tadyattathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yaddhavir abhaviṣyan yathainānidaṃ havirbhūtān agnau juhvati tāndevā upanirurudhus ta upaniruddhā nopāveyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 3.2 agnim mathitvā niyunakti tadyattathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yaddhavir abhaviṣyan yathainānidaṃ havirbhūtān
agnau juhvati tāndevā upanirurudhus ta upaniruddhā nopāveyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ
viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva
paśūnagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim
mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim
mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā
pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim
mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim
mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā
pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva
paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim
mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim
mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā
pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum
agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 7.2 nopākuryānnāgnim manthed raśanām evādāyāñjasopaparetyābhidhāya niyuñjyāditi tad u tathā na kuryād yathādharmaṃ tiraścathā cikīrṣed evaṃ tattasmādetadevānuparīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte
'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety
agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ
tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām
prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa
yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo
'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām
agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad
agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity
agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 7.2 punar etad ulmukaṃ hared athātrānyam
evāgniṃ nirmathya tasminnenaṃ śrapayeyur āhavanīyo vā eṣa na vā eṣa tasmai yad asminn aśṛtaṃ śrapayeyus tasmai vā eṣa yad asmiñchṛtaṃ juhuyuriti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 9.2 agnimevaitat purastāt karoty agniḥ purastān nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapaghnann ety athābhayenānāṣṭreṇa paśuṃ nayanti taṃ vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātānvārabhate pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 9.2 agnimevaitat purastāt karoty
agniḥ purastān nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapaghnann ety athābhayenānāṣṭreṇa paśuṃ nayanti taṃ vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātānvārabhate pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 19.2 atyeṣyanvā eṣo
'gnim bhavati dakṣiṇataḥ parītya śrapayiṣyaṃstasmā evaitannihnute tatho hainameṣo 'tiyantamagnirna hinasti tasmāduttaratastiṣṭhan vapām pratapati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 19.2 atyeṣyanvā eṣo 'gnim bhavati dakṣiṇataḥ parītya śrapayiṣyaṃstasmā evaitannihnute tatho hainameṣo
'tiyantamagnirna hinasti tasmāduttaratastiṣṭhan vapām pratapati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 20.2 tadyatsamayā na haranti yenānyāni havīṃṣi haranti ned aśṛtayā samayā yajñam prasajāmeti yad u bāhyena na harantyagreṇa yūpam bahirdhā yajñāt kuryus tasmād antareṇa yūpaṃ
cāgniṃ ca haranti dakṣiṇataḥ parītya pratiprasthātā śrapayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 21.2 adhvaryur vapām abhijuhoty
agnir ājyasya vetu svāheti tatho hāsyaite stokāḥ śṛtāḥ svāhākṛtā āhutayo bhūtvāgnim prāpnuvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 21.2 adhvaryur vapām abhijuhoty agnir ājyasya vetu svāheti tatho hāsyaite stokāḥ śṛtāḥ svāhākṛtā āhutayo
bhūtvāgnim prāpnuvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 22.2 sa āgneyī stokebhyo 'nvāha tad yad āgneyī stokebhyo 'nvāhetaḥpradānā vai vṛṣṭir ito hy
agnir vṛṣṭiṃ vanute sa etai stokair etānt stokān vanute ta ete stokā varṣanti tasmād āgneyī stokebhyo 'nvāha yadā śṛtā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad
agnau juhvaty amṛtam āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 10.2 tadyatsamayā na haranti yenānyāni havīṃṣi haranti śṛtaṃ santaṃ nedaṅgaśo vikṛttena krūrīkṛtena samayā yajñam prasajāmeti yad u bāhyena na harantyagreṇa yūpam bahirdhā ha yajñāt kuryus tasmād antareṇa yūpaṃ
cāgniṃ ca haranti dakṣiṇato nidhāya pratiprasthātāvadyati plakṣaśākhā uttarabarhir bhavanti tā adhyavadyati tad yat plakṣaśākhā uttarabarhir bhavanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty
agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo hyetamaṅgebhyo rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity
agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo hyetamaṅgebhyo rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād
āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo hyetamaṅgebhyo rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ
yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 34.2 tāni samānayamāna
āhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 34.2 tāni samānayamāna āhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'nubrūhīty
āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 4.2 iyaṃ vai
pṛthivyagnirvaiśvānaraḥ seyam pratiṣṭhemām evaitat pratiṣṭhām abhiprajanayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 7.2 antarato vai yoṣāyai prajāḥ prajāyanta
upariṣṭādagnaye gṛhapataya upariṣṭādvai vṛṣā yoṣām adhidravati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 4.1 so
'gnim eva prathamaṃ yajaty atha somam atha savitāram atha pathyāṃ svastim athāditim /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 11.2 vanaspatinādhvaryuścaritvā yānyupabhṛtyavadānāni bhavanti tāni samānayamāna
āhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'nubrūhīty atyākrāmati pratiprasthātā sa etaṃ sarvameva medhaṃ gṛhṇīte 'thopariṣṭād dvir ājyasyābhighārayaty āśrāvyāha preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte 'dhvaryurjuhoty adhvaryoranu homaṃ juhoti pratiprasthātā //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 1.2 teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ sadṛśānāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṇyānāṃ trayo 'kāmayantātiṣṭhāvānaḥ syāmety
agnir indraḥ sūryaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty
evāgne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam dadhad rayim mayi poṣam /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 12.1 teṣām bhakṣaḥ
agne varcasvin varcasvāṃs tvaṃ deveṣv asi varcasvān ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 3.2 te yady
agniṃ ceṣyamāṇā bhavanty araṇiṣv evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 3.2 te yady agniṃ ceṣyamāṇā bhavanty araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 4.2 teṣāṃ yadi tad ahar dīkṣā na samaity araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohya yathāyathaṃ viparetya juhvati //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 5.1 atha yad ahar eṣāṃ dīkṣā samaity araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti yatra dīkṣiṣyamāṇā bhavanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 8.2 araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti yatra prājāpatyena paśunā yakṣyamāṇā bhavanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 9.2 teṣāṃ yadi tad ahar dīkṣā na samaity araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohya yathāyathaṃ viparetya juhvati //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 10.1 atha yad ahar eṣāṃ dīkṣā samaity araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti yatra dīkṣiṣyamāṇā bhavanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.3 ya ito
'gnir janiṣyate sa naḥ saha yad anena yajñena jeṣyāmo 'nena paśubandhena tan naḥ saha /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 14.2 teṣāṃ yadi tad ahar dīkṣā na samaity araṇiṣv
evāgnīnt samārohya yathāyathaṃ viparetya juhvati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 1.2 agnirvā agniṣṭomo 'gniṣṭomamevaitenojjayaty aindrāgnam ukthebhya ālabhata aindrāgnāni vā ukthāny ukthānyevaitenojjayaty aindraṃ ṣoḍaśina ālabhata indro vai ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśinamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 5.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram
agneś chando devalokam evaitenojjayati saptadaśabhir vāsobhir yūpo veṣṭito vā vigrathito vā bhavati saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 17.2 agnir ekākṣareṇa prāṇam udajayat tam ujjeṣaṃ prajāpatiḥ saptadaśākṣareṇa saptadaśaṃ stomam udajayat tam ujjeṣamiti tad yad evaitābhir etā devatā udajayaṃs tad evaiṣa etābhir ujjayati saptadaśa bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 18.2 tad yad antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatir ya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante tanmadhyata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayati tasmād antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata
āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad
agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā
agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty
agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty
agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño
'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā
agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā
agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 8.2 kṣaṇvanti vā etad
agner vivṛhanti yat pañcadhāhavanīyaṃ vyūhanti tad evāsyaitena saṃdadhāti tasmādetā aparāḥ pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 11.2 āgneyo 'ṣṭākapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati vāruṇo yavamayaś carū raudro gāvedhukaś carur anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi tenendraturīyeṇa yajata
indrāgnī u haivaitat samūdāte utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāveti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so
'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so
'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so
'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so
'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so
'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy
agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 15.2 apāmārgataṇḍulān ādatte 'nvāhāryapacanād ulmukam ādadate tena prāñco vodañco vā yanti tad
agniṃ samādhāya juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 2.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty
agnirvai dātā vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā agnir dātā puruṣāndadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 2.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnirvai dātā vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā
agnir dātā puruṣāndadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 3.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā
agnir dātā puruṣān dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tān ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 4.2 trikapālo vā puroḍāśo bhavati carur vā yān evāsmā
agnirdātā puruṣāndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai puruṣavān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat puruṣān evaitad upaiti puruṣavānt sūyā iti tasya vāmano gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi vaiṣṇavo yad vāmanaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 6.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty
agnir vai dātā pauṣṇāḥ paśavas tad asmā agnireva dātā paśūn dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 6.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnir vai dātā pauṣṇāḥ paśavas tad asmā
agnireva dātā paśūn dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 7.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamānaḥ pauṣṇāḥ paśavaḥ sa yān evāsmā
agnirdātā paśūn dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tānātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā
agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 10.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty
agnirvai dātā varcaḥ somas tad asmā agnireva dātā varco dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 10.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnirvai dātā varcaḥ somas tad asmā
agnireva dātā varco dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 11.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno varcaḥ somaḥ sa yadevāsmā
agnirdātā varco dadāti tenaivaitat saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati yadevāsmā
agnirdātā varco dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 1.2 senānyo
gṛhānparetyāgnaye 'nīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai devatānām anīkaṃ senāyā vai senānīranīkaṃ tasmādagnaye 'nīkavata etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat senānīs tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 1.2 senānyo gṛhānparetyāgnaye 'nīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty
agnirvai devatānām anīkaṃ senāyā vai senānīranīkaṃ tasmādagnaye 'nīkavata etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat senānīs tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 1.2 senānyo gṛhānparetyāgnaye 'nīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai devatānām anīkaṃ senāyā vai senānīranīkaṃ
tasmādagnaye 'nīkavata etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat senānīs tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 1.2 senānyo gṛhānparetyāgnaye 'nīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai devatānām anīkaṃ senāyā vai senānīranīkaṃ tasmādagnaye 'nīkavata etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat senānīs tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty
agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate
'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā
agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 8.2 tam maitreṇa pātreṇāpidadhāti tadājyamānayati tattaṇḍulānāvapati sa eṣa ūṣmaṇaiva śrapyate varuṇyo vā eṣa yo
'gninā śṛto 'thaiṣa maitro ya ūṣmaṇā śṛtastasmādūṣmaṇā śṛto bhavati tayorubhayoravadyannāha mitrābṛhaspatibhyām anubrūhīty āśrāvyāha mitrābṛhaspatī yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 3.2 aṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapatyāśūnāṃ śrīrvai gārhapataṃ yāvato yāvata īṣṭe
tadenamagnireva gṛhapatirgārhapatamabhi pariṇayaty atha yadāśūnāṃ kṣipre mā pariṇayāniti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 11.2 savitā tvā savānāṃ
suvatāmagnirgṛhapatīnāṃ somo vanaspatīnāṃ bṛhaspatirvāca indro jyaiṣṭhyāya rudraḥ paśubhyo mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatīnām //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 15.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tad enam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmād antareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata
āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam
agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya
juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā
agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti
tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 17.2 agnirvai dhūmo jāyate dhūmādabhramabhrādvṛṣṭiragnervā etā jāyante tasmādāha tapojā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 17.2 agnirvai dhūmo jāyate
dhūmādabhramabhrādvṛṣṭiragnervā etā jāyante tasmādāha tapojā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 32.2 brahma
agnistadenam brahmaṇa āvedayati tadasmai savamanumanyate tenānumataḥ sūyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 2.2 vīryeṇaitadāhāgnerbhrājaseti vīryeṇaivaitadāha sūryasya varcaseti vīryeṇaivaitadāhendrasyendriyeṇeti vīryeṇaivaitadāha kṣatrāṇāṃ kṣatrapatiredhīti rājñāmadhirāja edhītyevaitadāhāti didyūnpāhītīṣavo vai didyava iṣuvadhamevainametad atinayati tasmādāhāti didyūnpāhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 15.2 agnaye gṛhapataye svāheti sa yadevāgneyaṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti vahā vā āgneyā rathasya vahānevaitena prīṇāti śrīrvai gārhapataṃ yāvato yāvata īṣṭe tacchriyam evāsyaitad gārhapataṃ rājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 22.2 caturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvādhidevane hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya juhoty
agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇaspatir juṣāṇo agniḥ pṛthurdharmaṇaspatirājyasya vetu svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 22.2 caturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvādhidevane hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya juhoty agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇaspatir juṣāṇo
agniḥ pṛthurdharmaṇaspatirājyasya vetu svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 23.2 svāhākṛtāḥ sūryasya raśmibhiryatadhvaṃ sajātānām madhyameṣṭhyāyety eṣa vā
agniḥ pṛthur yad adhidevanaṃ tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaiteṣvakṣeṣvāha gāṃ dīvyadhvamiti pūrvāgnivāhau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata
āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 2.2 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhirindreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā
varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunaiva daśamyā devatayānvavindat //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 18.2 agninaivaitattejasānusaṃsarpaty atha yatsomaṃ yajati somenaivaitadrājñānusaṃsarpaty atha yadviṣṇuṃ yajati yajño vai viṣṇustadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 8.2 tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty
agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā tadagnīdhe dadāty agnir vā eṣa nidānena yad āgnīdhras tasmāt tad agnīdhe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 8.2 tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā tadagnīdhe dadāty
agnir vā eṣa nidānena yad āgnīdhras tasmāt tad agnīdhe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 3.2 ṣaḍevaitāni pūrvāṇi havīṃṣi nirvapati samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā śiśire yuktvā prāñca ā prāvṛṣaṃ yāyus tatṣaḍṛtūn yuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktāḥ prāñca ā prāvṛṣaṃ vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānāprāvṛṣamanucarati
pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 4.2 samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā punarāvarteranvārṣikamabhi tatṣaḍṛtūnyuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktā vārṣikamabhi vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānvārṣikamanucarati
pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā tad yat pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇartūn vā etatsuṣuvāṇo yuṅkte vahanti vā anaḍvāhas tasmāt pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 4.2 samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā punarāvarteranvārṣikamabhi tatṣaḍṛtūnyuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktā vārṣikamabhi vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānvārṣikamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā tad yat
pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇartūn vā etatsuṣuvāṇo yuṅkte vahanti vā anaḍvāhas tasmāt pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 4.2 samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā punarāvarteranvārṣikamabhi tatṣaḍṛtūnyuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktā vārṣikamabhi vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānvārṣikamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā tad yat pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇartūn vā etatsuṣuvāṇo yuṅkte vahanti vā anaḍvāhas tasmāt
pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 21.2 uttaravedāvevottaramuddhate dakṣiṇaṃ net somāhutīśca surāhutīśca saha juhavāmeti tasmād
dvāvagnī uddharantyuttaravedāvevottaramuddhate dakṣiṇam atha yadā vapābhiḥ pracaratyathaitayā parisrutā pracarati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 5.2 sa yaḥ sa puruṣaḥ prajāpatirabhavadayameva sa yo
'yamagniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur
agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad
agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai
tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 14.2 iyamasṛjyata tasmādāhus trivṛd
agnir itīyaṃ hyagnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 14.2 iyamasṛjyata tasmādāhus trivṛd agnir itīyaṃ
hyagnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 14.2 iyamasṛjyata tasmādāhus trivṛd agnir itīyaṃ hyagnir asyai hi sarvo
'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 15.2 tadbhūmirabhavat tām aprathayat sā pṛthivyabhavat seyaṃ sarvā kṛtsnā manyamānāgāyad yad agāyat tasmād iyaṃ gāyatry atho āhur
agnir evāsyai pṛṣṭhe sarvaḥ kṛtsno manyamāno 'gāyad yad agāyat tasmād agnir gāyatra iti tasmād u haitadyaḥ sarvaḥ kṛtsno manyate gāyati vaiva gīte vā ramate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 15.2 tadbhūmirabhavat tām aprathayat sā pṛthivyabhavat seyaṃ sarvā kṛtsnā manyamānāgāyad yad agāyat tasmād iyaṃ gāyatry atho āhur agnir evāsyai pṛṣṭhe sarvaḥ kṛtsno manyamāno 'gāyad yad agāyat tasmād
agnir gāyatra iti tasmād u haitadyaḥ sarvaḥ kṛtsno manyate gāyati vaiva gīte vā ramate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 1.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti so
'gninā pṛthivīm mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśat puṣyatviti puṣyatu bhūyo 'stvityeva tadabravīt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 10.2 agnimeva sṛṣṭaṃ vasavo 'nvasṛjyanta tānasyāmupādadhādvāyuṃ rudrās tān antarikṣa ādityam ādityāstāndivi viśve devāścandramasaṃ tāndikṣūpādadhāditi //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti
tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam
agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 20.2 asau sa ādityaḥ sa eṣa evaiṣo
'gniścita etāvannu tadyadenamagniḥ samadadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 20.2 asau sa ādityaḥ sa eṣa evaiṣo 'gniścita etāvannu
tadyadenamagniḥ samadadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te devā
agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te devā agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ
santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 22.2 te yāṃ yām āhutim ajuhavuḥ sā sainam pakveṣṭakā bhūtvāpyapadyata tad yad iṣṭāt samabhavaṃs tasmād iṣṭakās tasmād
agnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty āhutīr evainās tatkurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 24.2 ya eva yajuṣmatīr bhūyasīr iṣṭakā vidyāt so
'gniṃ cinuyād bhūya eva tatpitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo
'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo
'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā
yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ
samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 27.2 pitā ca putraśca prajāpatiś
cāgniś cāgniśca prajāpatiśca prajāpatiśca devāśca prajāpatiśca ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 27.2 pitā ca putraśca prajāpatiś cāgniś
cāgniśca prajāpatiśca prajāpatiśca devāśca prajāpatiśca ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā
agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno
'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir
yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā
tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā
agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ
hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai hi sarvo
'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite
'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 32.2 kati paśavo
'gnā upadhīyanta iti pañceti nveva brūyāt pañca hyetānpaśūnupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 33.2 aviritīyaṃ vā avir iyaṃ hīmāḥ sarvāḥ prajā avatīyam u vā
agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate tasmādeka iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 33.2 aviritīyaṃ vā avir iyaṃ hīmāḥ sarvāḥ prajā avatīyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo
'gniś cīyate tasmādeka iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 35.2 ime vai lokā gaur yaddhi kiṃca gacchatīmāṃs tallokān gacchatīma u lokā eṣo
'gniścitas tasmād gauriti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai
kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 10.2 tad yad asya tannāmākarod
agnis tad rūpam abhavad agnirvai rudro yadarodīttasmādrudraḥ so 'bravīj jyāyān vā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 10.2 tad yad asya tannāmākarod agnis tad rūpam abhavad
agnirvai rudro yadarodīttasmādrudraḥ so 'bravīj jyāyān vā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro
'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā
agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 20.2 saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād dvayor ity u haika āhuḥ saṃvatsare vai tadreto 'siñcant saṃvatsare kumāro 'jāyata tasmād dvayor eva cinuyād dvayor anubrūyāditi saṃvatsare tveva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād yad vāva retaḥ siktaṃ tadeva jāyate tat tato vikriyamāṇameva vardhamānaṃ śete tasmāt saṃvatsara eva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyāt tasya citasya nāma karoti pāpmānam evāsya tad apahanti citranāmānaṃ karoti citro 'sīti sarvāṇi hi
citrāṇyagniḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 1.2 sa yo 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanupraviṣṭa āsīt tamanvaicchat so
'gnir aved anu vai mā pitā prajāpatir icchati hanta tad rūpam asāni yanma eṣa na vedeti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā
agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā
agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate
yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate
yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati
yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā
agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse
'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān
agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti
tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata
tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni
hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 7.2 yā vai śrīr abhyadhāsiṣam imās tāḥ śīrṣasu hanta śīrṣāṇyevopadadhā iti sa śīrṣāṇyevotkṛtyopādhattāthetarāṇi kusindhānyapsu prāplāvayad ajena yajñaṃ samasthāpayan nenme yajño vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity ātmā vai yajño nenme 'yamātmā vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad
yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad
agninā pacānīti tad agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati yadagninā pacanti tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad agninā pacānīti tad
agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati yadagninā pacanti tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad agninā pacānīti tad agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati
yadagninā pacanti tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad agninā pacānīti tad agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati yadagninā pacanti
tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 12.2 tasmādagnau paśavo ramante paśubhireva tat paśavo ramante tasmād yasya paśavo bhavanti tasminnagnir ādhīyate 'gnir hyeṣa yat paśavas tato vai prajāpatir agnirabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 12.2 tasmādagnau paśavo ramante paśubhireva tat paśavo ramante tasmād yasya paśavo bhavanti
tasminnagnir ādhīyate 'gnir hyeṣa yat paśavas tato vai prajāpatir agnirabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 12.2 tasmādagnau paśavo ramante paśubhireva tat paśavo ramante tasmād yasya paśavo bhavanti tasminnagnir ādhīyate
'gnir hyeṣa yat paśavas tato vai prajāpatir agnirabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 12.2 tasmādagnau paśavo ramante paśubhireva tat paśavo ramante tasmād yasya paśavo bhavanti tasminnagnir ādhīyate 'gnir hyeṣa yat paśavas tato vai prajāpatir
agnirabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad
evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta
tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 14.2 āyatanam evaitad
agnaye karoti na hyanāyatane kaścana ramate 'nnaṃ vā āyatanaṃ tad etat purastān nidadhāti tadenam paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 14.2 āyatanam evaitad agnaye karoti na hyanāyatane kaścana ramate 'nnaṃ vā āyatanaṃ tad etat purastān nidadhāti tadenam
paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 15.2 etāvanto vai sarve paśavo 'nnam paśavas tad yāvad annaṃ tad etat purastānnidadhāti tadenam
paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 16.2 pañca hyete
'gnayo yad etāś citayas tebhya etat pañcāyatanāni nidadhāti tadenam paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 16.2 pañca hyete 'gnayo yad etāś citayas tebhya etat pañcāyatanāni nidadhāti tadenam
paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 17.2 bahavo hyete
'gnayo yadetāścitayo 'tha yatkāmāyeti yathā taṃ kāmamāpnuyādyajamāno yatkāma etatkarma kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā
agnayo hyucyante 'nnaṃ hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 20.2 kathamasyaiṣo
'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavatīti puroḍāśakapāleṣu nvevāpyata iyam prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakātha yatpaśumālabhate tena paśviṣṭakāpyate 'tha yad vapām abhito hiraṇyaśakalau bhavatas tena hiraṇyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadidhmo yūpaḥ paridhayastena vānaspatyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadājyam prokṣaṇyaḥ puroḍāśas tenānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakāpyata evam u hāsyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 20.2 kathamasyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavatīti puroḍāśakapāleṣu nvevāpyata iyam prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakātha yatpaśumālabhate tena paśviṣṭakāpyate 'tha yad vapām abhito hiraṇyaśakalau bhavatas tena hiraṇyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadidhmo yūpaḥ paridhayastena vānaspatyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadājyam prokṣaṇyaḥ puroḍāśas tenānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakāpyata evam u hāsyaiṣo
'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 21.2 caturviṃśatyardhamāso vai saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 21.2 caturviṃśatyardhamāso vai saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 22.2 caturviṃśatyakṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 22.2 caturviṃśatyakṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 23.2 caturviṃśo vai puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyāś catvāryaṅgāni puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 23.2 caturviṃśo vai puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyāś catvāryaṅgāni puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 25.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatrāgniḥ samadadhāt tamabravīd yā matsaṃmitāḥ sāmidhenyas tābhirmā samintsveti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 25.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ
yatrāgniḥ samadadhāt tamabravīd yā matsaṃmitāḥ sāmidhenyas tābhirmā samintsveti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 26.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti samāśca tvāgna ṛtavaśca vardhayantv ity etat saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyeti saṃvatsarāśca tvarṣayaśca satyāni ca vardhayantv ity etat saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanenety asau vā ādityo divyaṃ rocanaṃ tena saṃ dīdihīty etad viśvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra iti sarvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 26.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti samāśca
tvāgna ṛtavaśca vardhayantv ity etat saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyeti saṃvatsarāśca tvarṣayaśca satyāni ca vardhayantv ity etat saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanenety asau vā ādityo divyaṃ rocanaṃ tena saṃ dīdihīty etad viśvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra iti sarvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 27.2 etamevābhi yathaitameva saṃskuryād etaṃ saṃdadhyād etaṃ janayet tā āgneyyaḥ prājāpatyā yad
agnir apaśyat tenāgneyyo yat prajāpatiṃ samainddha tena prājāpatyāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 28.2 dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 28.2 dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 29.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā
agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 29.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo
'gniścīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 29.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 30.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatī sarvāṇi chandāṃsi sarvāṇi chandāṃsi prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadāprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 30.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatī sarvāṇi chandāṃsi sarvāṇi chandāṃsi prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān
agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadāprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 31.2 prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ
yatrāgniḥ samadadhāt tamabravīd yā matsaṃmitā āpriyas tābhir māprīṇīhīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 32.2 ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavantīty ūrdhvā hyetasya samiddhasya samidho bhavanty ūrdhvā śukrā
śocīṃṣyagnerity ūrdhvāni hyetasya śukrāṇi śocīṃṣyarcīṃṣi bhavanti dyumattameti vīryavattamety etat supratīkasyeti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ sūnoriti yadenaṃ janayati tenāsyaiṣa sūnuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 32.2 ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavantīty ūrdhvā hyetasya samiddhasya samidho bhavanty ūrdhvā śukrā śocīṃṣyagnerity ūrdhvāni hyetasya śukrāṇi śocīṃṣyarcīṃṣi bhavanti dyumattameti vīryavattamety etat supratīkasyeti sarvato vā
agniḥ supratīkaḥ sūnoriti yadenaṃ janayati tenāsyaiṣa sūnuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 33.2 etamevābhi yathaitameva saṃskuryād etaṃ saṃdadhyād etaṃ janayet tā āgneyyaḥ prājāpatyā yad
agnir apaśyat tenāgneyyo yat prajāpatim āprīṇāt tena prājāpatyāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 36.2 ṛtavo haite yadetāścitayo
'gnayo vā ṛtava ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānaro yadagnaya iti syād ati tad recayed dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānara āgneyyo yājyānuvākyā agnirūpāṇām upāptyai kāmavatyaḥ kāmānām upāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 36.2 ṛtavo haite yadetāścitayo 'gnayo vā ṛtava ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānaro
yadagnaya iti syād ati tad recayed dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānara āgneyyo yājyānuvākyā agnirūpāṇām upāptyai kāmavatyaḥ kāmānām upāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 36.2 ṛtavo haite yadetāścitayo 'gnayo vā ṛtava ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānaro yadagnaya iti syād ati tad recayed dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānara āgneyyo yājyānuvākyā
agnirūpāṇām upāptyai kāmavatyaḥ kāmānām upāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 1.2 prajāpatiragniṃ citvāgnir abhavat tad yad etam ālabhate tad evāgnerantam paryetīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 1.2 prajāpatiragniṃ
citvāgnir abhavat tad yad etam ālabhate tad evāgnerantam paryetīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 1.2 prajāpatiragniṃ citvāgnir abhavat tad yad etam ālabhate tad
evāgnerantam paryetīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 3.2 dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavas traya ime lokā asāvāditya ekaviṃśa eṣa prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 3.2 dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavas traya ime lokā asāvāditya ekaviṃśa eṣa prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 4.2 ekaviṃśo vai puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyā ātmaikaviṃśaḥ puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 4.2 ekaviṃśo vai puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyā ātmaikaviṃśaḥ puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān
agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir
agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad raso vai reto yāvān u vai rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad
evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 8.2 saptadaśo vai saṃvatsaro dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 8.2 saptadaśo vai saṃvatsaro dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 9.2 saptadaśo vai puruṣo daśa prāṇāś catvāryaṅgānyātmā pañcadaśo grīvāḥ ṣoḍaśyaḥ śiraḥ saptadaśaṃ puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 9.2 saptadaśo vai puruṣo daśa prāṇāś catvāryaṅgānyātmā pañcadaśo grīvāḥ ṣoḍaśyaḥ śiraḥ saptadaśaṃ puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 24.2 parvaitat saṃvatsarasya yadaṣṭakā
parvaitadagneryadukhā parvaṇyeva tatparva karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 28.2 alokā iṣṭakā upadadhyād iṣṭakā lokānatiricyerann atha yad bhūyaso lokānkṛtveṣṭakā nānūpadadhyāllokā iṣṭakā atiricyerann atha yadamāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tadyāvantameva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīriṣṭakā upadadhāty athāsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe sarvo
'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 29.2 yadyāvatya
etasyāgner iṣṭakāstāvanti kraye 'horātrāṇi sampadyante 'tha yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni kathamasya te lokā anūpahitā bhavantīti yad vā amāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tad yāvantam eva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīr iṣṭakā upadadhāty atha yānyūrdhvāni krayādahāni tasminnavakāśe 'dhvaryur agniṃ cinoti kvo hi cinuyān na ca so 'vakāśaḥ syād yāvanti vai saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi tāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakā upa ca trayodaśo māsas trayodaśo vā eṣa māso yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni tad yā amūs trayodaśasya māsa iṣṭakās tābhir asya te lokā anūpahitā bhavanti tat samā lokāś ceṣṭakāśca bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 29.2 yadyāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakāstāvanti kraye 'horātrāṇi sampadyante 'tha yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni kathamasya te lokā anūpahitā bhavantīti yad vā amāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tad yāvantam eva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīr iṣṭakā upadadhāty atha yānyūrdhvāni krayādahāni tasminnavakāśe 'dhvaryur
agniṃ cinoti kvo hi cinuyān na ca so 'vakāśaḥ syād yāvanti vai saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi tāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakā upa ca trayodaśo māsas trayodaśo vā eṣa māso yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni tad yā amūs trayodaśasya māsa iṣṭakās tābhir asya te lokā anūpahitā bhavanti tat samā lokāś ceṣṭakāśca bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 29.2 yadyāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakāstāvanti kraye 'horātrāṇi sampadyante 'tha yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni kathamasya te lokā anūpahitā bhavantīti yad vā amāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tad yāvantam eva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīr iṣṭakā upadadhāty atha yānyūrdhvāni krayādahāni tasminnavakāśe 'dhvaryur agniṃ cinoti kvo hi cinuyān na ca so 'vakāśaḥ syād yāvanti vai saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi tāvatya
etasyāgner iṣṭakā upa ca trayodaśo māsas trayodaśo vā eṣa māso yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni tad yā amūs trayodaśasya māsa iṣṭakās tābhir asya te lokā anūpahitā bhavanti tat samā lokāś ceṣṭakāśca bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 31.2 kathamasyaitatkarma saṃvatsaram
agnim āpnoti kathaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyata ity eteṣāṃ vai pañcānām paśūnāṃ caturviṃśatiḥ sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tat ṣaṭtriṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad aṣṭāpañcāśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 31.2 kathamasyaitatkarma saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoti kathaṃ
saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyata ity eteṣāṃ vai pañcānām paśūnāṃ caturviṃśatiḥ sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tat ṣaṭtriṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad aṣṭāpañcāśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 32.2 sāṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā
agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 32.2 sāṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo
'gniś cīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 32.2 sāṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 33.2 aṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā vai jagatī jagatī sarvāṇi chandāṃsi sarvāṇi chandāṃsi prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir
agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 33.2 aṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā vai jagatī jagatī sarvāṇi chandāṃsi sarvāṇi chandāṃsi prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 34.2 sā daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ
agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 34.2 sā daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo
'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 34.2 sā daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 34.2 sā daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 35.2 tatṣaṣṭiḥ ṣaṣṭirmāsasyāhorātrāṇi tan māsam āpnoti māsa āpta ṛtum āpnoty ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaraṃ tat saṃvatsaram
agnim āpnoti ye ca saṃvatsare kāmā atha yadato 'nyadyadeva saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tattat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad ato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram
agnim āpnoty evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad ato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoty evaṃ
saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo
'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad
yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 2.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti paśubhiriti tatheti paśviṣṭakayā ha taduvācaiṣā vāva paśviṣṭakā yad dūrveṣṭakā tasmāt prathamāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā dūrveṣṭakopadhīyate tasmād asyā anantarhitā oṣadhayo 'nantarhitāḥ paśavo 'nantarhito
'gnir anantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 3.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ
cetayamānānāmindrāgnī ca viśvakarmā cāntarikṣaṃ dvitīyāṃ svayam ātṛṇṇāṃ citim apaśyaṃs tasmāt tām indrāgnibhyāṃ ca viśvakarmaṇā copadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 3.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāmindrāgnī ca viśvakarmā cāntarikṣaṃ dvitīyāṃ svayam ātṛṇṇāṃ citim apaśyaṃs tasmāt tām
indrāgnibhyāṃ ca viśvakarmaṇā copadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam
indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 6.2 savitaiṣo
'gnis tametayāhutyā purastātprīṇāti tamiṣṭvā prītvāthainaṃ saṃbharati tadyadetayā savitāram prīṇāti tasmāt sāvitrāṇi tasmādvā etāmāhutiṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 7.2 savitaiṣo
'gnis tam etayāhutyā purastād reto bhūtaṃ siñcati yādṛgvai yonau retaḥ sicyate tādṛg jāyate tad yad etayā savitāraṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tasmātsāvitrāṇi tasmādvā etāmāhutiṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 13.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā dhiyo
'gner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 13.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā dhiyo 'gner jyotir nicāyyety
agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 15.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā devāḥ svaryato dhiyā divamiti svargaṃ haināṃ lokaṃ yato dhiyaitasmai karmaṇe yuyuje bṛhajjyotiḥ kariṣyata ity asau vā ādityo bṛhajjyotir eṣa u eṣo
'gnir etam v ete saṃskariṣyanto bhavanti savitā prasuvāti tāniti savitṛprasūtā etat karma karavann ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so
'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam
agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo
'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā
agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān
agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ
agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo
'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā
agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 25.2 trivṛd
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadanvicchati pañca saṃpadā bhavanti pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 25.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadanvicchati pañca saṃpadā bhavanti pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 25.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadanvicchati pañca saṃpadā bhavanti pañcacitiko
'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 25.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadanvicchati pañca saṃpadā bhavanti pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 25.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadanvicchati pañca saṃpadā bhavanti pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 26.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa muñjam prāviśat tasmāt sa suṣiras tasmād v evāntarato dhūmarakta iva saiṣā yonir agner yanmuñjo 'gnir ime paśavo na vai yonirgarbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yonirvai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 26.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa muñjam prāviśat tasmāt sa suṣiras tasmād v evāntarato dhūmarakta iva saiṣā yonir
agner yanmuñjo 'gnir ime paśavo na vai yonirgarbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yonirvai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 26.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa muñjam prāviśat tasmāt sa suṣiras tasmād v evāntarato dhūmarakta iva saiṣā yonir agner yanmuñjo
'gnir ime paśavo na vai yonirgarbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yonirvai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 31.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa veṇum prāviśat tasmātsa suṣiraḥ sa etāni varmāṇyabhito 'kuruta parvāṇyananuprajñānāya yatra yatra nidadāha tāni kalmāṣāṇyabhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 32.2 sā hyāgneyī yadi kalmāṣīṃ na vinded apy akalmāṣī syāt suṣirā tu syāt saivāgneyī saiṣā
yoniragneryadveṇur agniriyam mṛn na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 32.2 sā hyāgneyī yadi kalmāṣīṃ na vinded apy akalmāṣī syāt suṣirā tu syāt saivāgneyī saiṣā yoniragneryadveṇur
agniriyam mṛn na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād
agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam
agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam
agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam
agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd
agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy
agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety
agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 43.2 caturakṣarā vai sarvā vāg vāg ityekam akṣaram akṣaram iti tryakṣaraṃ tad yat tad vāg ity ekam akṣaraṃ yaivaiṣānuṣṭub uttamā sā sātha yad akṣaramiti tryakṣarametāni tāni pūrvāṇi yajūṃṣi sarvayaivaitad
vācāgniṃ khanati sarvayā vācā saṃbharati tasmāccaturbhiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ karoty
agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 3.2 yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam ityadhvaryuṃ caitadyajamānaṃ cāhāsmin yāme vṛṣaṇvasū ityasmin karmaṇi vṛṣaṇvasū ity etad
agnim bharantam asmayum ityagnim bharantam asmatpreṣitam ity etat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 3.2 yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam ityadhvaryuṃ caitadyajamānaṃ cāhāsmin yāme vṛṣaṇvasū ityasmin karmaṇi vṛṣaṇvasū ity etad agnim bharantam asmayum
ityagnim bharantam asmatpreṣitam ity etat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 5.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetadvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 5.2 trivṛdagnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetadvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 6.2 tadenametaiḥ paśubhir anvicchati nopaspṛśaty
agnireṣa yatpaśavo nenmāyamagnir hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 6.2 tadenametaiḥ paśubhir anvicchati nopaspṛśaty agnireṣa yatpaśavo
nenmāyamagnir hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 9.2 pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat tad enam ajenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 9.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti pṛthivyā upasthād
agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat tad enam ajenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 9.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam
agnivad ābharety etat tad enam ajenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 10.2 trivṛdagniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etadanvicchati tribhiḥ purastād abhimantrayate tatṣaṭ ṣaḍṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 10.2 trivṛdagniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etadanvicchati tribhiḥ purastād abhimantrayate tatṣaṭ ṣaḍṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 10.2 trivṛdagniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etadanvicchati tribhiḥ purastād abhimantrayate tatṣaṭ ṣaḍṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 10.2 trivṛdagniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etadanvicchati tribhiḥ purastād abhimantrayate tatṣaṭ ṣaḍṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 atha mṛdam accha yantīme vai lokā ete
'gnayas te yadā pradīptā athaita ime lokāḥ puro vā etadebhyo lokebhyo 'gre devāḥ karmānvaicchaṃs tad yad etānagnīnatītya mṛdamāharati tadenam puraibhyo lokebhyo 'nvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 atha mṛdam accha yantīme vai lokā ete 'gnayas te yadā pradīptā athaita ime lokāḥ puro vā etadebhyo lokebhyo 'gre devāḥ karmānvaicchaṃs tad yad
etānagnīnatītya mṛdamāharati tadenam puraibhyo lokebhyo 'nvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 prācī hi
digagneḥ svāyām evainametad diśyanvicchati svāyāṃ diśi vindati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 3.2 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema ity agnim paśavyam agnivad acchema ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 3.2 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema ity
agnim paśavyam agnivad acchema ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 3.2 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema ity agnim paśavyam
agnivad acchema ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 4.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbhariṣyāma ity agnim paśavyam agnivadbhariṣyāma ityetat tad enamanaddhāpuruṣeṇānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 4.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbhariṣyāma ity
agnim paśavyam agnivadbhariṣyāma ityetat tad enamanaddhāpuruṣeṇānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 4.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbhariṣyāma ity agnim paśavyam
agnivadbhariṣyāma ityetat tad enamanaddhāpuruṣeṇānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute
'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham
agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 11.2 pṛthivīmagnimiccha rucā tvamiti cakṣurvai rugākramya tvaṃ vājin pṛthivīmagnimiccha cakṣuṣety etad bhūmyā vṛttvāya no brūhi yataḥ khanema taṃ vayamiti bhūmes tat spāśayitvāya no brūhi yata enaṃ khanemetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 11.2 pṛthivīmagnimiccha rucā tvamiti cakṣurvai rugākramya tvaṃ vājin
pṛthivīmagnimiccha cakṣuṣety etad bhūmyā vṛttvāya no brūhi yataḥ khanema taṃ vayamiti bhūmes tat spāśayitvāya no brūhi yata enaṃ khanemetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā
agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau
syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam
agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā
agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo 'paśyannetā devatā
agniṃ vāyumādityam etā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo
agniriti maryaśrīrhyeṣa spṛhayadvarṇo 'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo agniriti maryaśrīrhyeṣa spṛhayadvarṇo
'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām
agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau
tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno
'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān
agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ
siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari
tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ
tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity
agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir
agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā
haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā
upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim
paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā
ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā
upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim
paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 3.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatkhanaty atho dvayaṃ hyevaitadrūpam mṛccāpaśca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 3.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatkhanaty atho dvayaṃ hyevaitadrūpam mṛccāpaśca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ
yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo
'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad
bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti
bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 11.2 samīcī urasā tmaneti saṃvasāthāmenaṃ svarvidā samīcī urasā cātmanā cetyetad
agnim antarbhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantamajasramidityasau vā āditya eṣo 'gniḥ sa eṣa jyotiṣmānajasrastamete antarā bibhṛtas tasmādāha jyotiṣmantam ajasramiditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 11.2 samīcī urasā tmaneti saṃvasāthāmenaṃ svarvidā samīcī urasā cātmanā cetyetad agnim antarbhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantamajasramidityasau vā āditya eṣo
'gniḥ sa eṣa jyotiṣmānajasrastamete antarā bibhṛtas tasmādāha jyotiṣmantam ajasramiditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 12.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno
'gniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivābhyāmetatsaṃjñāṃ karoty atho dvayaṃ hyevaitadrūpaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca puṣkaraparṇaṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 12.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno
'gniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivābhyāmetatsaṃjñāṃ karoty atho dvayaṃ hyevaitadrūpaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca puṣkaraparṇaṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 1.2 purīṣyo 'sīti paśavyo 'sītyetadviśvabharā ityeṣa hīdaṃ sarvam bibhartyatharvā tvā prathamo niramanthad
agna iti prāṇo vā atharvā prāṇo vā etam agre niramanthat tad yo 'sāvagre 'gnir asṛjyata so 'sīti tad āha tam evainam etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 1.2 purīṣyo 'sīti paśavyo 'sītyetadviśvabharā ityeṣa hīdaṃ sarvam bibhartyatharvā tvā prathamo niramanthad agna iti prāṇo vā atharvā prāṇo vā etam agre niramanthat tad yo 'sāvagre
'gnir asṛjyata so 'sīti tad āha tam evainam etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 2.2 abhryā ca dakṣiṇato hastena ca hastenaivottaratas
tvāmagne puṣkarādadhyatharvā niramanthatety āpo vai puṣkaram prāṇo 'tharvā prāṇo vā etamagre 'dbhyo niramanthan mūrdhno viśvasya vāghata ityasya sarvasya mūrdhna ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke
cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 7.2 agnirvai hotā kṛṣṇājinaṃ hotṛṣadanaṃ vidāna iti vidvānityetat tveṣo dīdivān asadatsudakṣa iti tveṣo dīpyamāno 'sadatsudakṣa ityetad adabdhavratapramatirvasiṣṭha ity adabdhavratapramatir hyeṣa vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo agniriti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvambharaḥ śucijihvo 'gnir ityetad dvābhyām āgneyībhyāṃ triṣṭubbhyāṃ tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 7.2 agnirvai hotā kṛṣṇājinaṃ hotṛṣadanaṃ vidāna iti vidvānityetat tveṣo dīdivān asadatsudakṣa iti tveṣo dīpyamāno 'sadatsudakṣa ityetad adabdhavratapramatirvasiṣṭha ity adabdhavratapramatir hyeṣa vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo
agniriti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvambharaḥ śucijihvo 'gnir ityetad dvābhyām āgneyībhyāṃ triṣṭubbhyāṃ tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 7.2 agnirvai hotā kṛṣṇājinaṃ hotṛṣadanaṃ vidāna iti vidvānityetat tveṣo dīdivān asadatsudakṣa iti tveṣo dīpyamāno 'sadatsudakṣa ityetad adabdhavratapramatirvasiṣṭha ity adabdhavratapramatir hyeṣa vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo agniriti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvambharaḥ śucijihvo
'gnir ityetad dvābhyām āgneyībhyāṃ triṣṭubbhyāṃ tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 9.2 idamevaitadretaḥ siktaṃ saṃsādayati tasmādyonau retaḥ siktaṃ saṃsīdati śocasva devavītama iti dīpyasva devavītama ityetad vi
dhūmamagne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatamiti yadā vā eṣa samidhyate 'thaiṣa dhūmamaruṣaṃ visṛjate darśatamiti dadṛśa iva hyeṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 10.2 ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati yad v eva saṃvatsaramabhisaṃpadyate tad bṛhatīmabhisaṃpadyate bṛhatī hi saṃvatsaro dvādaśa paurṇamāsyo dvādaśāṣṭakā dvādaśāmāvāsyās tat ṣaṭtriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamāharati dakṣiṇato vā udagyonau retaḥ sicyata eṣo 'syaitarhi yonir avicchedam āharati retaso 'vicchedāya //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 10.2 ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati yad v eva saṃvatsaramabhisaṃpadyate tad bṛhatīmabhisaṃpadyate bṛhatī hi saṃvatsaro dvādaśa paurṇamāsyo dvādaśāṣṭakā dvādaśāmāvāsyās tat ṣaṭtriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamāharati dakṣiṇato vā udagyonau retaḥ sicyata eṣo 'syaitarhi yonir avicchedam āharati retaso 'vicchedāya //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 8.2 vāso
agne viśvarūpaṃ saṃ vyayasva vibhāvasaviti varuṇyā vai yajñe rajjur avaruṇyam evainad etat kṛtvā yathā vāsaḥ paridhāpayedevam paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 9.2 asau vā āditya eṣo
'gnir amuṃ tad ādityam utthāpayaty ud u tiṣṭha svadhvaretyadhvaro vai yajña ud u tiṣṭha suyajñiyetyetad avā no devyā dhiyeti yā te daivī dhīstayā no 'vetyetad dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir iti darśanāya ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir ity etad āgne yāhi suśastibhiriti ye voḍhāras te suśastaya āgne yāhi voḍhṛbhir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 9.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tad ādityam utthāpayaty ud u tiṣṭha svadhvaretyadhvaro vai yajña ud u tiṣṭha suyajñiyetyetad avā no devyā dhiyeti yā te daivī dhīstayā no 'vetyetad dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir iti darśanāya ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir ity etad
āgne yāhi suśastibhiriti ye voḍhāras te suśastaya āgne yāhi voḍhṛbhir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 9.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tad ādityam utthāpayaty ud u tiṣṭha svadhvaretyadhvaro vai yajña ud u tiṣṭha suyajñiyetyetad avā no devyā dhiyeti yā te daivī dhīstayā no 'vetyetad dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir iti darśanāya ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir ity etad āgne yāhi suśastibhiriti ye voḍhāras te suśastaya
āgne yāhi voḍhṛbhir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo
'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho
'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 3.2 sthiro bhava vīḍvaṅga āśurbhava vājyarvanniti sthiraśca bhava vīḍvaṅgaścāśuśca bhava vājī cārvann ityetat pṛthurbhava
suṣadastvamagneḥ purīṣavāhaṇa iti pṛthurbhava suśīmastvamagneḥ paśavyavāhana ityetat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 3.2 sthiro bhava vīḍvaṅga āśurbhava vājyarvanniti sthiraśca bhava vīḍvaṅgaścāśuśca bhava vājī cārvann ityetat pṛthurbhava suṣadastvamagneḥ purīṣavāhaṇa iti pṛthurbhava
suśīmastvamagneḥ paśavyavāhana ityetat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 4.2 śikhā bhava prajābhyo mānuṣībhyastvamaṅgira ity aṅgirā vā
agnirāgneyo 'jaḥ śamayatyevainametad ahiṃsāyai mā dyāvāpṛthivī abhiśocīrmāntarikṣam mā vanaspatīn ityetat sarvam mā hiṃsīrityetat tad aje vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 5.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetad vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 5.2 trivṛdagnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetad vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 6.2 tad enam etaiḥ paśubhiḥ saṃbharati nopaspṛśati vajro vai paśavo reta idaṃ nedidaṃ reto vajreṇa hinasānīty atho
agnirayam paśava ime nedayamagnirimānpaśūnhinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 6.2 tad enam etaiḥ paśubhiḥ saṃbharati nopaspṛśati vajro vai paśavo reta idaṃ nedidaṃ reto vajreṇa hinasānīty atho agnirayam paśava ime
nedayamagnirimānpaśūnhinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti
bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti
bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 8.2 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇam bharanniti vṛṣā vā agnir vṛṣā rāsabhaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣāṇam bharaty apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyamity apāṃ hyeṣa garbhaḥ samudriyas tadenaṃ rāsabhena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 8.2 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇam bharanniti vṛṣā vā
agnir vṛṣā rāsabhaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣāṇam bharaty apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyamity apāṃ hyeṣa garbhaḥ samudriyas tadenaṃ rāsabhena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 9.2 agna āyāhi vītaya ity avitava ityetat tad enam brahmaṇā yajuṣaitasmācchaudrād varṇād apādatte //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 10.2 ṛtaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamityayaṃ vā
agnirṛtamasāvādityaḥ satyaṃ yadi vāsāv ṛtam ayaṃ satyam ubhayam v etad ayamagnis tasmādāhartaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamiti tadenamajena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 10.2 ṛtaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamityayaṃ vā agnirṛtamasāvādityaḥ satyaṃ yadi vāsāv ṛtam ayaṃ satyam ubhayam v etad
ayamagnis tasmādāhartaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamiti tadenamajena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 11.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaṃbharati tribhiḥ purastādabhimantrayate tatṣaṭ tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 11.2 trivṛdagnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaṃbharati tribhiḥ purastādabhimantrayate tatṣaṭ tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 14.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbharāma ity agnim paśavyamagnivadbharāma ityetat tadenam anaddhāpuruṣeṇa saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 14.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbharāma ity
agnim paśavyamagnivadbharāma ityetat tadenam anaddhāpuruṣeṇa saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 14.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbharāma ity agnim
paśavyamagnivadbharāma ityetat tadenam anaddhāpuruṣeṇa saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ
pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no 'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 18.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametad upāvaharati taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamupāvaharati tasyokto bandhur uddhatamavokṣitam bhavati yatrainamupāvaharatyuddhate vā avokṣite 'gnim ādadhati sikatā upakīrṇā bhavanti tāsāmupari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 18.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametad upāvaharati taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamupāvaharati tasyokto bandhur uddhatamavokṣitam bhavati yatrainamupāvaharatyuddhate vā avokṣite 'gnim ādadhati sikatā upakīrṇā bhavanti tāsāmupari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 18.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametad upāvaharati taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamupāvaharati tasyokto bandhur uddhatamavokṣitam bhavati yatrainamupāvaharatyuddhate vā avokṣite
'gnim ādadhati sikatā upakīrṇā bhavanti tāsāmupari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 21.2 vi pājasā pṛthunā dīpyamāna ityetad bādhasva dviṣo rakṣaso amīvā iti bādhasva sarvānpāpmana ityetat suśarmaṇo bṛhataḥ śarmaṇi
syāmagnerahaṃ suhavasya praṇītāvityāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 1.2 sthemne nveva yad v eva parṇakaṣāyeṇa somo vai parṇaścandramā u vai soma etad u vā
ekamagnirūpam etasyaivāgnirūpasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 1.2 sthemne nveva yad v eva parṇakaṣāyeṇa somo vai parṇaścandramā u vai soma etad u vā ekamagnirūpam
etasyaivāgnirūpasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 7.2 pṛthivīm bṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhira ityasau vā āditya eṣo
'gnir etadvai tadrudrāḥ saṃsṛjya pṛthivīm bṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhire teṣām bhānurajasra icchukro deveṣu rocata ity eṣa vā eṣām bhānurajasraḥ śukro deveṣu rocate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 8.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaṃsṛjati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 8.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaṃsṛjati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe
sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe
bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd
agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko
'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ
yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā
yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā
agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 9.2 prājāpatyo vā aśvaḥ
prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai tadvai śaknaiva taddhi jagdhaṃ yātayāma tatho ha naivāśvaṃ hinasti netarān paśūn //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 9.2 avadadhātyekenābhīnddha ekena śrapayatyekena dvābhyām pacati tasmāddviḥ saṃvatsarasyānnam pacyate tāni ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 9.2 avadadhātyekenābhīnddha ekena śrapayatyekena dvābhyām pacati tasmāddviḥ saṃvatsarasyānnam pacyate tāni ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir
yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 16.2 prajāpatervai śokādajā samabhavat
prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyai yad v evājāyā ajā ha sarvā oṣadhīratti sarvāsām evainām etad oṣadhīnāṃ rasenācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 2.2 tadadhvarasya dīkṣaṇīyaṃ vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapāla ādityaśca caruste
agneḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 3.2 netare haviṣī adhvarasyaiva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ
syānnāgneratha yad itare eva haviṣī nirvapennāgnāvaiṣṇavamagnereva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ syānnādhvarasya //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 3.2 netare haviṣī adhvarasyaiva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ syānnāgneratha yad itare eva haviṣī
nirvapennāgnāvaiṣṇavamagnereva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ syānnādhvarasya //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 4.2 adhvarasya
cāgneścobhayaṃ hyetatkarmādhvarakarma cāgnikarma cādhvarasya pūrvamathāgner upāyi hyetatkarma yadagnikarma //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 4.2 adhvarasya cāgneścobhayaṃ hyetatkarmādhvarakarma
cāgnikarma cādhvarasya pūrvamathāgner upāyi hyetatkarma yadagnikarma //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 4.2 adhvarasya cāgneścobhayaṃ hyetatkarmādhvarakarma cāgnikarma cādhvarasya
pūrvamathāgner upāyi hyetatkarma yadagnikarma //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 4.2 adhvarasya cāgneścobhayaṃ hyetatkarmādhvarakarma cāgnikarma cādhvarasya pūrvamathāgner upāyi hyetatkarma
yadagnikarma //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 5.2 tasya tadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yatpuraścaraṇe vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo vaiśvānaro vai sarve
'gnayaḥ sarveṣāmagnīnāmupāptyai dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 5.2 tasya tadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yatpuraścaraṇe vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo vaiśvānaro vai sarve 'gnayaḥ
sarveṣāmagnīnāmupāptyai dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro vaiśvānaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ vā
etamagniṃ janayiṣyanbhavati tametatpurastāddīkṣaṇīyāyāṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati yādṛgvai yonau retaḥ sicyate tādṛgjāyate tadyadetamatra vaiśvānaraṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tasmādeṣo 'mutra vaiśvānaro jāyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy
athāgnes tasyo evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 14.2 pāṅkto yajño yāvānyajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati
saptāgneḥ saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati tānyubhayāni dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 14.2 pāṅkto yajño yāvānyajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati saptāgneḥ saptacitiko
'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati tānyubhayāni dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 14.2 pāṅkto yajño yāvānyajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati saptāgneḥ saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati tānyubhayāni dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 14.2 pāṅkto yajño yāvānyajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati saptāgneḥ saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati tānyubhayāni dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 14.2 pāṅkto yajño yāvānyajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati saptāgneḥ saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati tānyubhayāni dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 14.2 pāṅkto yajño yāvānyajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati saptāgneḥ saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati tānyubhayāni dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir
yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 15.2 ākūtimagniṃ prayujaṃ svāhety ākūtād vā etadagre karma samabhavat tad evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 20.2 saṃvatsaro vā
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaro vā etadagre karmākarot tam evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 23.2 ādīpyād iti nveva yad v eva muñjakulāyena yonir
eṣāgner yan muñjo na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yonerjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva
vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ kariṣyatha ity agniśca hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ kariṣyatha ity
agniśca hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā
evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho
agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat
pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko
'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 8.2 athainām arcir ārohati yoṣā vā ukhā
vṛṣāgnis tasmād yadā vṛṣā yoṣāṃ saṃtapatyathāsyāṃ reto dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 9.2 yadi ciram arcir ārohaty aṅgārān evāvapanty ubhayenaiṣo
'gniriti na tathā kuryād asthanvān vāva paśurjāyate 'tha taṃ nāgra evāsthanvantam iva nyṛṣanti reta ivaiva dadhati reta u etad anasthikaṃ yad arcis tasmād enām arcir evārohet //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 10.2 athāsmint samidham ādadhāti reto vā enām etad āpadyata eṣo
'gnis tasminnetāṃ retasi saṃbhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā
agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo
'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko
'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 13.2 agnir yasyai yoner asṛjyata tasyai ghṛtam ulbam āsīt tasmāt tat pratyuddīpyata ātmā hyasyaiṣa tasmāt tasya na bhasma bhavaty ātmaiva tad ātmānam apyeti na vā ulbaṃ garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyā ulbād vai jāyamāno jāyata ulbājjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad rohidaśva ihāgahīti rohito
hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad rohidaśva ihāgahīti rohito hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad
agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad rohidaśva ihāgahīti rohito hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity
agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti
yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 8.2 ahar ahar amattā āharanta ity etad aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsamasmā iti yathāśvāya tiṣṭhate ghāsam ity etad rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanta iti rayyā ca poṣeṇa ca samiṣā madanta ity etad
agne mā te prativeśā riṣāmeti yathaivāsya prativeśo na riṣyed evam etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 9.2 eṣā ha nābhiḥ pṛthivyai yatraiṣa etat samidhyate rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmaha iti rayyai ca poṣāya ca bṛhate havāmaha ity etad irammadam itīrayā hyeṣa matto bṛhad uktham iti bṛhaduktho hyeṣa yajatram iti yajñiyam ity etaj jetāram
agnim pṛtanāsu sāsahimiti jetā hyagniḥ pṛtanā u sāsahiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 9.2 eṣā ha nābhiḥ pṛthivyai yatraiṣa etat samidhyate rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmaha iti rayyai ca poṣāya ca bṛhate havāmaha ity etad irammadam itīrayā hyeṣa matto bṛhad uktham iti bṛhaduktho hyeṣa yajatram iti yajñiyam ity etaj jetāram agnim pṛtanāsu sāsahimiti jetā
hyagniḥ pṛtanā u sāsahiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā
agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ
cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 16.2 trayodaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadannena prīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 16.2 trayodaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadannena prīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 17.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur annam etad ātmasaṃmitenaivainam etad annena prīṇāti yad u vā ātmasaṃmitam annaṃ tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhūyo hinasti tad yat kanīyo na tadavati tiṣṭhannādadhāti tasyopari bandhuḥ svāhākāreṇa reto vā idaṃ siktamayam
agnis tasmin yat kāṣṭhāny asvāhākṛtāny abhyādadhyāddhiṃsyāddhainaṃ tā yat samidhastena nāhutayo yad u svāhākāreṇa tenānnam annaṃ hi svāhākāras tatho hainaṃ na hinasti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 10.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcam uddhṛtyopasamādhāyokhām pravṛñjyād etayaivāvṛtānupaharan yajus tūṣṇīm eva tāṃ
yadāgnir ārohati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 11.2 sarvebhyo vā eṣa etaṃ kāmebhya ādhatte tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate
'gnāvanugate tadevaitatsaṃtanoti saṃdadhāty ubhe prāyaścittī karoty adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ cāgniprāyaścittiṃ cādhvarasya pūrvām athāgnes tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 11.2 sarvebhyo vā eṣa etaṃ kāmebhya ādhatte tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate 'gnāvanugate tadevaitatsaṃtanoti saṃdadhāty ubhe prāyaścittī karoty adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ
cāgniprāyaścittiṃ cādhvarasya pūrvām athāgnes tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 11.2 sarvebhyo vā eṣa etaṃ kāmebhya ādhatte tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate 'gnāvanugate tadevaitatsaṃtanoti saṃdadhāty ubhe prāyaścittī karoty adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ cāgniprāyaścittiṃ cādhvarasya pūrvām
athāgnes tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 14.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyādevainam prāñcaṃ sāṃkāśinena hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoti yas tasmin kāle 'dhvaraḥ syāt tām adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ kuryāt
samānyagniprāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 3.2 asau vā āditya eṣa rukmo no haitam
agnim manuṣyo manuṣyarūpeṇa yantum arhaty etenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 4.2 reto vā idaṃ siktam ayam
agnis tejo vīryaṃ rukmo 'smiṃs tad retasi tejo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo
'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 18.2 saṃvatsara eṣo
'gnirṛtavaḥ śikyam ṛtubhir hi saṃvatsaraḥ śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyam ṛtubhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhyṛtavaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 20.2 ātmaivāgniḥ prāṇāḥ śikyam prāṇair hyayam ātmā śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyaṃ prāṇair evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi prāṇāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 24.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad bibharti so eva kumbhī sā sthālī tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 24.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad bibharti so eva kumbhī sā sthālī tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 24.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad bibharti so eva kumbhī sā sthālī tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 24.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad bibharti so eva kumbhī sā sthālī tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 25.2 asau vā āditya eṣo
'gnir ahorātre iṇḍve amuṃ tad ādityam ahorātrābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣo 'horātrābhyām parigṛhītaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 26.2 asau vā āditya eṣo
'gnir imā u lokāv iṇḍve amum tad ādityam ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣa ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhītaḥ parimaṇḍale bhavataḥ parimaṇḍalau hīmau lokau mauñje trivṛtī tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhe tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś
cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad aṣṭāv aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad aṣṭāv aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad aṣṭāv aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad aṣṭāv aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad aṣṭāv aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 28.2 catvāraḥ pādāś catvāry anūcyāni śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaśca yad u kiṃ ca rajjavyaṃ śikyaṃ tad
anūkhāgnī rukmas tat trayodaśa trayodaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 28.2 catvāraḥ pādāś catvāry anūcyāni śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaśca yad u kiṃ ca rajjavyaṃ śikyaṃ tad anūkhāgnī rukmas tat trayodaśa trayodaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro
'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 28.2 catvāraḥ pādāś catvāry anūcyāni śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaśca yad u kiṃ ca rajjavyaṃ śikyaṃ tad anūkhāgnī rukmas tat trayodaśa trayodaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān
agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 2.4 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir iti sarvair vā eṣa vayobhir amṛto 'bhavad yad enaṃ dyaur ajanayad iti /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 2.1 akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyaur iti krandatīva hi parjanya stanayan /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 6.1 agne 'bhyāvartin abhi mā nivartasvāgne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etac catuṣkṛtvaḥ pratyavarohati /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 6.1 agne 'bhyāvartin abhi mā
nivartasvāgne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etac catuṣkṛtvaḥ pratyavarohati /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 10.3 agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ity agnir vā eṣa bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ājātaḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 10.3 agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ity
agnir vā eṣa bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ājātaḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 15.1 sīda tvam mātuḥ asyā upasthe 'ntar
agne rucā tvaṃ śivo bhūtvā mahyam agne atho sīda śivas tvam iti śivaḥ śiva iti śamayaty evainam /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 15.1 sīda tvam mātuḥ asyā upasthe 'ntar agne rucā tvaṃ śivo bhūtvā mahyam
agne atho sīda śivas tvam iti śivaḥ śiva iti śamayaty evainam /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 3.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe
agnir iti prāṇo vai divaḥ prāṇād u vā eṣa prathamam ajāyata /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 4.1 vidmā te
agne tredhā trayāṇīti agnir vāyur āditya etāni hāsya tāni tredhā trayāṇi /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 4.1 vidmā te agne tredhā trayāṇīti
agnir vāyur āditya etāni hāsya tāni tredhā trayāṇi /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 6.1 yad v eva viṣṇukramavātsapre bhavataḥ viṣṇukramair vai prajāpatir imaṃ lokam asṛjata
vātsapreṇāgnim /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 5.1 sa yad ahaḥ prayāsyant syāt tad ahar uttarato
'gneḥ prāg ana upasthāpyāthāsmint samidham ādadhāti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 7.1 athainam udyacchaty ud u tvā viśve devā
agne bharantu cittibhir iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 9.1 pred
agne jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhiṣ ṭvam iti pred agne tvaṃ jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhir dīpyamānair iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 9.1 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhiṣ ṭvam iti pred
agne tvaṃ jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhir dīpyamānair iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 4.5 garbho asyoṣadhīnāṃ garbho vanaspatīnām garbho viśvasya
bhūtasyāgne garbho apām asīti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 8.4 āgneyībhyām
agnaya evaitan nihnute buddhavatībhyāṃ yathaivāsyaitad agnir vaco nibodhet //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 8.4 āgneyībhyām agnaya evaitan nihnute buddhavatībhyāṃ yathaivāsyaitad
agnir vaco nibodhet //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 9.4 vandāruṣ ṭe tanvaṃ vande
agna iti vanditā te 'haṃ tanvaṃ vande 'gna ity etat /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 9.4 vandāruṣ ṭe tanvaṃ vande agna iti vanditā te 'haṃ tanvaṃ vande
'gna ity etat /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 11.3 tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate
'gnāv apo 'bhyavahriyamāṇe tad evaitat saṃtanoti saṃdadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 3.1 sa yaḥ sa saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir vyasraṃsata ayam eva sa yo 'yam
agniś cīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 7.1 sa eṣa mithuno
'gniḥ prathamā ca citir dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā ca caturthī ca /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 10.2 na ha vā asyāputratāyai kā cana śaṅkā bhavati ya evam etau mithunāv ātmānaṃ
cāgniṃ ca veda /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 2.1 ayaṃ vāva loka eṣo
'gniś citaḥ antarikṣam mahāvrataṃ dyaur mahad uktham /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 2.4 tad yad
agniḥ prathamaś cīyate 'yaṃ hy eṣāṃ lokānāṃ prathamo 'sṛjyatety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 4.6 tad yad
agniḥ prathamaś cīyata ātmā hi prathamaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 9.2 tad yad asyā āgneyaṃ yad
evaitasyāgner āgneyaṃ tad asya tena samaskurvan yad aindraṃ tad aindreṇa yad vaiśvadevaṃ tad vaiśvadevena /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 11.6 yāvān
agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivāsya tad āpnoti yad asya kiṃ cānāptam aniruktayā /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 4, 8.5 yāvān
agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataiva tat prajāpatir ekadhājaram amṛtam ātmānam akuruta /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 4, 9.8 tasmād ye caitad vidur ye ca na hiraṇmayo
'gnicid amuṣmiṃl loke sambhavatīty evāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 1.3 so 'yaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir
akāmayatāgniṃ sarvān kāmān ātmānam abhisaṃcinvīyeti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 2.1 tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ ekaśatadhātmānaṃ
vidhāyāgniṃ sarvān kāmān ātmānam abhisaṃcinute /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 3, 8.7 sa yadaivaṃvid asmāl lokāt praiti
vācaivāgnim apyeti cakṣuṣādityam manasā candraṃ śrotreṇa diśaḥ prāṇena vāyuṃ /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 4.1 sa ha vai yat tad uvāca vettha catvāri mahānti vettha catvāri mahatāṃ mahāntīty
agnir mahāṃs tasya mahato mahad oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 5.10 sa yo haitam evam
agnim arkam puruṣam upāste 'yam aham agnir arko 'smīti vidyayā haivāsyaiṣa ātmann agnir arkaś cito bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 5.10 sa yo haitam evam agnim arkam puruṣam upāste 'yam aham
agnir arko 'smīti vidyayā haivāsyaiṣa ātmann agnir arkaś cito bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 5.10 sa yo haitam evam agnim arkam puruṣam upāste 'yam aham agnir arko 'smīti vidyayā haivāsyaiṣa ātmann
agnir arkaś cito bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 12.2 te devā etam
agnim prajāpatiṃ saṃskṛtyāthāsmā etat saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ samaskurvan ya eṣa mahāvratīyo grahaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 19.3 pakvasya pakteti ha smāha bhāradvājo
'gnim amunā hi pakvam ayam pacatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 29.1 sa yad
agniṃ ceṣyamāṇo dīkṣate yathaiva tat prajāpatir eṣu triṣu lokeṣūkhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtam ātmānam asiñcad evam evaiṣa etad ātmānam ukhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcati chandomayaṃ stomamayam prāṇamayaṃ devatāmayam /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 9.5 yad vai tad abruvan vidyayā vā karmaṇā vety eṣā haiva sā vidyā yad
agniḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad
agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim agnim āpnoti yaṃ devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte yathaivainam ado devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim
agnim āpnoti yaṃ devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte yathaivainam ado devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 18.2 pañcāsapatnāś catvāriṃśad virāja ekayā na triṃśat stomabhāgāḥ pañca nākasadaḥ pañca pañcacūḍā ekatriṃśac chandasyā aṣṭau gārhapatyā citir aṣṭau punaścitir ṛtavye viśvajyotir vikarṇī ca svayamātṛṇṇā cāśmā pṛśnir yaś cite
'gnir nidhīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 21.1 taddhaike āhavanīya evaitāṃ saṃpadam āpipayiṣanty anye vā ete
'gnayaś citāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.3 te ya etam evam
agniṃ saṃvatsareṇa sampannaṃ viduḥ sahasratamīṃ hāsya te kalāṃ viduḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.5 atha ya evaivaṃ veda yo vaitat karma kurute sa haivaitaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prājāpatyam
agnim āpnoti yam prajāpatir āpnot /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 5.6 tad yat puṣkaraparṇam
upadhāyāgniṃ cinoty etasminn evaitad amṛta ṛṅmayaṃ yajurmayaṃ sāmamayam ātmānaṃ saṃskurute /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.5 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano
'gnīn arkān manomayān manaścitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.13 etāvatī vai manaso vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvan manaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.6 sā ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano
'gnīn arkān vāṅmayān vākcitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.14 etāvatī vai vāco vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvatī vāk ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.6 sa ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano
'gnīn arkān prāṇamayān prāṇacitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.14 etāvatī vai prāṇasya vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvān prāṇaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.6 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano
'gnīn arkāṃś cakṣurmayāṃś cakṣuścitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.14 etāvatī vai cakṣuṣo vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvac cakṣuḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.6 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano
'gnīn arkāñchrotramayāñchrotracitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.14 etāvatī vai śrotrasya vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvac chrotraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.5 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano
'gnīn arkān karmamayān karmacitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.13 etāvatī vai karmaṇo vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvat karma ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ
karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv agnicitsv agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad
agnimayeṣv agnicitsv agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv
agnicitsv agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv agnicitsv
agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.12 tad yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāny
agnim indhate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.13 etāvatī vā
agner vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvān agniḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.13 etāvatī vā agner vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvān
agniḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.13 etāvatī vā agner vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvān agniḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy
agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 1.2 taṃ hovāca suśravāḥ kauṣyo gautama yad
agnim acaiṣīḥ prāñcam enam acaiṣīḥ pratyañcam enam acaiṣīr nyañcam enam acaiṣīr uttānam enam acaiṣīḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 11.8 sa yo haitam evam
agniṃ vaiśvānaram puruṣavidhaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ pratiṣṭhitaṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 10.6 sa yo haitam evam
agnividham arkavidham ukthavidham puruṣamupāste viduṣo haivāsyaivaṃ bhrātṛvyo mlāyati //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 11.1 prāṇena vā
agnir dīpyate agninā vāyur vāyunāditya ādityena candramāś candramasā nakṣatrāṇi nakṣatrair vidyut /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 11.1 prāṇena vā agnir dīpyate
agninā vāyur vāyunāditya ādityena candramāś candramasā nakṣatrāṇi nakṣatrair vidyut /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.1 uṣā vā aśvasya medhyasya śiraḥ sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa
tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram
ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 6.2 indrāgnī vai devānām ojasvitamā oja evāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām ojasvitamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 3.2 agnaya evainaṃ juhoti somāya svāheti somāyaivainaṃ juhoty apāṃ modāya svāhety adbhya evainaṃ juhoti savitre svāheti savitra evainaṃ juhoti vāyave svāheti vāyava evainaṃ juhoti viṣṇave svāheti viṣṇava evainaṃ juhotīndrāya svāhetīndrāyaivainaṃ juhoti bṛhaspataye svāheti bṛhaspataya evainaṃ juhoti mitrāya svāheti mitrāyaivainaṃ juhoti varuṇāya svāheti varuṇāyaivainaṃ juhoty etāvanto vai sarve devās tebhya evainaṃ juhoti parācīr juhoti parāṅ iva vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 6.2 anāhutir vai rūpāṇi naitā hotavyā ity atho khalvāhuratra vā aśvamedhaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yadrūpāṇi juhoti hotavyā eveti bahirdhā vā etamāyatanātkaroti bhrātṛvyamasmai janayati yasyānāyatane
'nyatrāgner āhutīrjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 3.0 kṛṣṇagrīvamāgneyaṃ rarāṭe purastāt
pūrvāgnimeva taṃ kurute tasmādrājñaḥ pūrvāgnirbhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 3.0 kṛṣṇagrīvamāgneyaṃ rarāṭe purastāt pūrvāgnimeva taṃ kurute tasmādrājñaḥ
pūrvāgnirbhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 12.0 kiṃ sviddhimasya bheṣajamiti
agnirvai himasya bheṣajaṃ teja evāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 2.0 vāyuṣṭvā pacatairavatviti vāyurevainam pacaty asitagrīvaśchāgair ity
agnirvā asitagrīvo'gnirevainaṃ chāgaiḥ pacati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 2.0 vāyuṣṭvā pacatairavatviti vāyurevainam pacaty asitagrīvaśchāgair ity agnirvā
asitagrīvo'gnirevainaṃ chāgaiḥ pacati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 7.0 brahmākṛṣṇaśca no'vatviti candramā vai brahmākṛṣṇaścandramasa evainam paridadāti
namo'gnaya ityagnaya eva namaskaroti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 7.0 brahmākṛṣṇaśca no'vatviti candramā vai brahmākṛṣṇaścandramasa evainam paridadāti namo'gnaya
ityagnaya eva namaskaroti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 13.0 agniḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayadyasminnagniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā apa iti yāvānagnervijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 13.0 agniḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ
lokamajayadyasminnagniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā apa iti yāvānagnervijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 13.0 agniḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayadyasminnagniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā apa iti
yāvānagnervijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 7.0 ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavati ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā yathā vā ṛṣabhā vā vṛṣāṇo vā saṃsphurerann evam ete stomāḥ samṛcchante yad ekaviṃśās tān yat samarpayed ārtimārchedyajamāno hanyetāsya yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 8.0 dvādaśa
evāgniḥ syāt ekādaśa yūpā yad dvādaśo 'gnirbhavati dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsarameva yajñamāpnoti yadekādaśa yūpā virāḍvā eṣā saṃmīyate yadekādaśinī tasyai ya ekādaśa stana evāsyai sa duha evaināṃ tena //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 8.0 dvādaśa evāgniḥ syāt ekādaśa yūpā yad dvādaśo
'gnirbhavati dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsarameva yajñamāpnoti yadekādaśa yūpā virāḍvā eṣā saṃmīyate yadekādaśinī tasyai ya ekādaśa stana evāsyai sa duha evaināṃ tena //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 9.0 tadāhuḥ
yaddvādaśo'gniḥ syādekādaśa yūpā yathā sthūriṇā yāyāt tādṛk tad ity ekaviṃśa evāgnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatir yūpās tad yathā praṣṭibhir yāyāt tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 9.0 tadāhuḥ yaddvādaśo'gniḥ syādekādaśa yūpā yathā sthūriṇā yāyāt tādṛk tad ity ekaviṃśa
evāgnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatir yūpās tad yathā praṣṭibhir yāyāt tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo
'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty
ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 2.0 te'bruvan
agnayaḥ sviṣṭakṛto'śvasya vayam uddhāramuddharāmahai tenāsurānabhibhaviṣyāma iti te lohitamudaharanta bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai yat sviṣṭakṛdbhyo lohitaṃ juhoti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣanbhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 12.0 athāgneyīm iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pathaś ca kāmāya yajñamukhasya cāchambaṭkārāyātho
agnimukhā u vai sarvā devatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe mukhataḥ sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 13.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti pañcadaśo vai vajro vīryaṃ vajro vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastāt pāpmānam apahate vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmano 'pahatyā
agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud bhuvo yajñasya rajasaśca netety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye mūrdhanvaty anyā bhavati sadvatyanyaiṣa vai mūrdhā ya eṣa tapaty etasyaivāvaruddhyā atha yat sadvatī sadevāvarunddhe virājau saṃyājye sarvadevatyaṃ vā etacchando yad virāṭ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 1.0 saṃvatsare paryavete dīkṣā prājāpatyam ālabhyotsīdantīṣṭayaḥ
purohitasyāgniṣu yajetety u haika āhuḥ kim u dīkṣito yajeta dvādaśa dīkṣā dvādaśopasadas tisraḥ sutyās tat triṇavam abhisaṃpadyate vajro vai triṇavaḥ kṣatram aśvaḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyo vajreṇa khalu vai kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ tad vajreṇaiva kṣatraṃ spṛṇoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 8.0 tasya prātaḥsavanam
agniṃ tam manye yo vasuriti hotā pāṅktam ājyaṃ śastvaikāhikam upasaṃśaṃsati bārhataṃ ca praugam mādhuchandasaṃ ca tricaśa ubhe saṃśaṃsati yaśca bārhate prauge kāmo ya u ca mādhuchandase tayorubhayoḥ kāmayor āptyai kᄆptam prātaḥsavanam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 2.0 aindrāgnasya vapāyāṃ hutāyām tadanvitarā juhuyuriti ha smāhatuḥ saumāpau
mānutantavyāvindrāgnī vai sarve devās tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro
'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro 'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe
āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro 'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya
pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 19.0 govinatena śatānīkaḥ sātrājita īje kāśyasyāśvamādāya tato haitad arvāk kāśayo
'gnīnnādadhata āttasomapīthāḥ sma iti vadantaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 9.0 yavamadhyaḥ pañcarātro bhavati ime vai lokāḥ puruṣamedha ubhayatojyotiṣo vā ime lokā
agnineta ādityenāmutas tasmād ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya ātmātirātras tad yad etā ukthyāvatirātram abhito bhavatas tasmād ayam ātmānnena parivṛḍho 'tha yad eṣa varṣiṣṭho 'tirātro 'hnāṃ sa madhye tasmād yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam ayam evāsti nāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity āhur ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 20.0 athātmannagnī samārohya uttaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyam abhipreyāt tad eva manuṣyebhyas tirobhavati yady u grāme vivatsed araṇyoragnī samārohyottaranārāyaṇenaivādityam upasthāya gṛheṣu pratyavasyed atha tān yajñakratūn āhareta yān abhyāpnuyāt sa vā eṣa na sarvasmā anuvaktavyaḥ sarvaṃ hi puruṣamedho net sarvasmā iva sarvam bravāṇīti yo nv eva jñātas tasmai brūyād atha yo 'nūcāno 'tha yo 'sya priyaḥ syān net tv eva sarvasmā iva //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 20.0 athātmannagnī samārohya uttaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyam abhipreyāt tad eva manuṣyebhyas tirobhavati yady u grāme vivatsed
araṇyoragnī samārohyottaranārāyaṇenaivādityam upasthāya gṛheṣu pratyavasyed atha tān yajñakratūn āhareta yān abhyāpnuyāt sa vā eṣa na sarvasmā anuvaktavyaḥ sarvaṃ hi puruṣamedho net sarvasmā iva sarvam bravāṇīti yo nv eva jñātas tasmai brūyād atha yo 'nūcāno 'tha yo 'sya priyaḥ syān net tv eva sarvasmā iva //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 17.2 yad vai yajamāno
'gniṃ cinute 'muṣmai tal lokāya yajñenātmānaṃ saṃskurute /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 17.4 tad yad
agnividhayāgnicitaḥ śmaśānaṃ karoty agnicityām eva tat saṃsthāpayati //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 17.4 tad yad
agnividhayāgnicitaḥ śmaśānaṃ karoty agnicityām eva tat saṃsthāpayati //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 5.2 śam te bhavantv
agnayaḥ pārthivāso mā tvābhiśūśucan kalpantāṃ te diśas tubhyam āpaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 8.1 atha gṛheṣv
agniṃ samādhāya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena sruveṇāgnaya āyuṣmata āhutiṃ juhoti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 8.1 atha gṛheṣv agniṃ samādhāya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena
sruveṇāgnaya āyuṣmata āhutiṃ juhoti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 9.1 atha juhoty āyuṣmān
agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtam pītvā madhu cāru gavyam piteva putram abhirakṣatād imānt svāheti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 1, 2.1 abhisamāvartsyamāno yatrāntyāṃ samidham abhyādadhyāt tam
agnim indhīta //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā
mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 7, 11.1 pradakṣiṇam
agneḥ samantāt pāṇinā sodakena triḥ pramārṣṭi tat samūhanam ity ācakṣate //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 5.1 uttarapaścārdhād
agner ārabhyāvicchinnaṃ dakṣiṇato juhoti tvam agne pramatir iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 5.1 uttarapaścārdhād agner ārabhyāvicchinnaṃ dakṣiṇato juhoti tvam
agne pramatir iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 6.1 dakṣiṇapaścārdhād
agner ārabhyāvicchinnam uttarato juhoti yasyeme himavanta iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 9.1 agnir janitā sa me 'mūṃ jāyāṃ dadātu svāhā somo janimān sa māmuyā janimantaṃ karotu svāhā pūṣā jñātimān sa māmuṣyai pitrā mātrā bhrātṛbhir jñātimantaṃ karotu svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 11, 4.1 paścād
agneḥ kanyām upaveśyānvārabdhāyāṃ mahāvyāhṛtibhir hutvājyāhutīr juhoti /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 3.1 agninā devena pṛthivīlokena lokānām ṛgvedena vedānāṃ tena tvā śamayāmy asau svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 8.0 sāyaṃ prātar vaivāhyam
agniṃ paricareyātām agnaye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 8.0 sāyaṃ prātar vaivāhyam agniṃ paricareyātām
agnaye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 8.0 sāyaṃ prātar vaivāhyam agniṃ paricareyātām agnaye
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 9.0 pumāṃsau mitrāvaruṇau pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau pumān indraś
cāgniś ca pumāṃsaṃ vardhatāṃ mayi svāheti pūrvāṃ garbhakāmā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.1 agne prāyaścittir asi tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyāḥ patighnī tanūs tām asyā apajahi /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.4 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.5 varuṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo varuṇaḥ preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.6 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 20, 5.0 agninā rayiṃ tan nas turīpaṃ samiddhāgnir vanavat piśaṅgarūpa iti catasṛbhir antesvāhākārābhir nasto dakṣiṇato niṣiñcet //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 20, 5.0 agninā rayiṃ tan nas turīpaṃ
samiddhāgnir vanavat piśaṅgarūpa iti catasṛbhir antesvāhākārābhir nasto dakṣiṇato niṣiñcet //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam
agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā
agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam
agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 bhagas te hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīt aryamā hastam agrabhīn mitras tvam asi
dharmaṇāgnir ācāryas tavāsāvahaṃ cobhāv agna etaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmīndraitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmy ādityaitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi viśve devā etaṃ vo brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi dīrghāyutvāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya rāyaspoṣāya sarveṣāṃ vedānām ādhipatyāya suślokyāya svastaye //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 bhagas te hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīt aryamā hastam agrabhīn mitras tvam asi dharmaṇāgnir ācāryas tavāsāvahaṃ cobhāv
agna etaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmīndraitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmy ādityaitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi viśve devā etaṃ vo brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi dīrghāyutvāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya rāyaspoṣāya sarveṣāṃ vedānām ādhipatyāya suślokyāya svastaye //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 8, 1.0 aparāhṇe 'kṣatadhānā
bhikṣitvājyāhutidharmeṇāgnau pāṇinā juhuyāt sadasaspatim adbhutam iti pratyṛcaṃ sūktaśeṣeṇa //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 8.0 sa eteṣāṃ vedānām ekaṃ dvau trīn sarvān vādhīte ya evaṃ
hutvāgnim upatiṣṭhate //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 2.0 hutvācāryo 'thainaṃ yāsv eva devatāsu parītto bhavati tāsv evainaṃ pṛcchaty
agnāv indra āditye viśveṣu ca deveṣu caritaṃ te brahmacaryam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 paścād
agneḥ purastād ācāryasya prāṅmukhe sthite 'hatena vāsasācāryaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ mukhaṃ triḥ pariveṣṭya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 4.0 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bharadvājadhanvantaraye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhāditaye svāhānumataye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti hutvaitāsāṃ devatānām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 4.0 agnaye svāhā somāya
svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bharadvājadhanvantaraye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhāditaye svāhānumataye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti hutvaitāsāṃ devatānām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 4.0 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bharadvājadhanvantaraye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhāditaye svāhānumataye
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti hutvaitāsāṃ devatānām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 2.2 mā no hiṃsī sthaviraṃ mā kumāraṃ śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti gṛhyam
agniṃ bāhyata upasamādhāya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.2 asyopasadye mā riṣāmāyaṃ śraiṣṭhye dadhātu na iti gṛhyam
agnim upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 8, 1.0 anāhitāgnir navaṃ prāśiṣyann āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ svāhākāreṇa gṛhye
'gnau juhuyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 5, 8.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāman te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhi śritaṃ gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva
vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañchṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ devāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 15, 3.0 gṛhyam
agniṃ bāhyata upasamādhāya lājān akṣatasaktūṃś ca sarpiṣā saṃninīya juhoti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 1, 7.0 upalipta uddhatāvokṣite laukikam
agnim āhṛtyopāvarohety upāvarohaṇam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 1, 8.0 anugate
'gnau sarvaprāyaścittāhutī hutvā pāhi no agna edhase svāhā pāhi no viśvavedase svāhā yajñaṃ pāhi vibhāvaso svāhā sarvaṃ pāhi śatakrato svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 1, 8.0 anugate 'gnau sarvaprāyaścittāhutī hutvā pāhi no
agna edhase svāhā pāhi no viśvavedase svāhā yajñaṃ pāhi vibhāvaso svāhā sarvaṃ pāhi śatakrato svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 2, 4.0 tvaṃ no
agna iti dvābhyām ava te heᄆa imaṃ me varuṇod uttamaṃ varuṇemāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 3, 3.0 viṣṇave
svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvakarmaṇe svāheti yān vo nara iti pratyṛcaṃ juhuyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 10.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 4.0 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhiraraṇyor ityetat pañcaviṃśatyṛcam upasaṃśaṃsati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 18, 24.0 baᄆ itthā tad vapuṣo 'dhāyi darśitam iti jātavedasīyaṃ
tasyāstāvyagniḥ śimīvadbhir arkair ity arkavatyuttamā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 3, 2.0 ya ekadhanam abhidhyāyāt paurṇamāsyāṃ vāmāvāsyāyāṃ vā śuddhapakṣe vā puṇye nakṣatra eteṣām ekasmin
parvaṇyagnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānvācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 2.0 navais tṛṇair agāraṃ
saṃstīryāgnim upasamādhāyodakumbhaṃ sapātram upanidhāyāhatena vāsasā saṃpracchannaḥ pitā śete //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 25.0 yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devā devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 2, 1.0 āditye bṛhat candramasyannam vidyuti satyam stanayitnau śabdaḥ vāyāvindro vaikuṇṭhaḥ ākāśe pūrṇam
agnau viṣāsahiḥ apsu tejaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 6.0 sa yadā pratibudhyate
yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devāḥ devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 6, 1.0 agniḥ pūrvarūpaṃ candramā uttararūpaṃ vidyut saṃhiteti sūryadattaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 4, 4.0 etām evānuvidyāṃ saṃhitāṃ saṃdhīyamānāṃ manya iti ha smāha vātsyaḥ etam u haiva bahvṛcā mahadukthe mīmāṃsanta etam
agnāv adhvaryava etaṃ mahāvrate chandogā etam asyām etam antarikṣa etaṃ divi etam agnāv etaṃ vāyāv etaṃ candramasy etaṃ nakṣatreṣv etam apsv etam oṣadhīṣv etaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣv etam akṣareṣv etam eva brahmetyupāsate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 4, 4.0 etām evānuvidyāṃ saṃhitāṃ saṃdhīyamānāṃ manya iti ha smāha vātsyaḥ etam u haiva bahvṛcā mahadukthe mīmāṃsanta etam agnāv adhvaryava etaṃ mahāvrate chandogā etam asyām etam antarikṣa etaṃ divi etam
agnāv etaṃ vāyāv etaṃ candramasy etaṃ nakṣatreṣv etam apsv etam oṣadhīṣv etaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣv etam akṣareṣv etam eva brahmetyupāsate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 10.0 athāpi nīla
ivāgnir dṛśyeta yathā mayūragrīvā mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 15.0 ya eṣo
'gner iva jvalataḥ śabdo rathasyevopabdis taṃ na yadā śṛṇuyāt tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 8, 1.0 atha yadi mahajjigamiṣet trirātraṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ sarvauṣadhasya manthaṃ dadhimadhubhyām
upamanthyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse manthaṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān manthe saṃpātaṃ ānayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 8, 1.0 atha yadi mahajjigamiṣet trirātraṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ sarvauṣadhasya manthaṃ dadhimadhubhyām upamanthyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato
'gneḥ kaṃse manthaṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān manthe saṃpātaṃ ānayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 1, 3.0 etā ha vai devatāḥ puruṣa eva pratiṣṭhitā
agnir vāci vāyuḥ prāṇa ādityaś cakṣuṣi candramā manasi diśaḥ śrotra āpo retasi //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 2.0 tasminn etā devatā āveśayad vācy
agniṃ prāṇe vāyuṃ apāne vidyuta udāne parjanyaṃ cakṣuṣy ādityaṃ manasi candramasaṃ śrotre diśaḥ śarīre pṛthivīṃ retasy apo bala indraṃ manyāv īśānaṃ mūrdhany ākāśaṃ ātmani brahma //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 3.0 sa yady eteṣāṃ kiṃcit paśyet pāṇḍuradarśanāṃ kālīṃ strīṃ muktakeśāṃ muṇḍāṃ tailābhyaṅgaṃ kausumbhaparidhānaṃ gītāny uṣṭrārohaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgamanādīni vīkṣyopoṣya pāyasaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi na tv eva tu kṛṣṇāyā
agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 1.0 vāci me
'gniḥ pratiṣṭhito vāgghṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 2.0 bhūtikāmaḥ puṣpeṇa trirātropoṣito jīvato hastino dantān mātrām
uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse maṇiṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān maṇau saṃpātam ānayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 2.0 bhūtikāmaḥ puṣpeṇa trirātropoṣito jīvato hastino dantān mātrām uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato
'gneḥ kaṃse maṇiṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān maṇau saṃpātam ānayet //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 2.1 agner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru devasya nāma /
ṚV, 1, 31, 1.1 tvam
agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā /
ṚV, 1, 31, 2.1 tvam
agne prathamo aṅgirastamaḥ kavir devānām pari bhūṣasi vratam /
ṚV, 1, 31, 3.1 tvam
agne prathamo mātariśvana āvir bhava sukratūyā vivasvate /
ṚV, 1, 31, 4.1 tvam
agne manave dyām avāśayaḥ purūravase sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 5.1 tvam
agne vṛṣabhaḥ puṣṭivardhana udyatasruce bhavasi śravāyyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 6.1 tvam
agne vṛjinavartaniṃ naraṃ sakman piparṣi vidathe vicarṣaṇe /
ṚV, 1, 31, 7.1 tvaṃ tam
agne amṛtatva uttame martaṃ dadhāsi śravase dive dive /
ṚV, 1, 31, 8.1 tvaṃ no
agne sanaye dhanānāṃ yaśasaṃ kāruṃ kṛṇuhi stavānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 9.1 tvaṃ no
agne pitror upastha ā devo deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 10.1 tvam
agne pramatis tvam pitāsi nas tvaṃ vayaskṛt tava jāmayo vayam /
ṚV, 1, 31, 11.1 tvām
agne prathamam āyum āyave devā akṛṇvan nahuṣasya viśpatim /
ṚV, 1, 31, 12.1 tvaṃ no
agne tava deva pāyubhir maghono rakṣa tanvaś ca vandya /
ṚV, 1, 31, 13.1 tvam
agne yajyave pāyur antaro 'niṣaṅgāya caturakṣa idhyase /
ṚV, 1, 31, 14.1 tvam
agna uruśaṃsāya vāghate spārhaṃ yad rekṇaḥ paramaṃ vanoṣi tat /
ṚV, 1, 31, 15.1 tvam
agne prayatadakṣiṇaṃ naraṃ varmeva syūtam pari pāsi viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 16.1 imām
agne śaraṇim mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūrāt /
ṚV, 1, 31, 17.1 manuṣvad
agne aṅgirasvad aṅgiro yayātivat sadane pūrvavacchuce /
ṚV, 1, 31, 18.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva śaktī vā yat te cakṛmā vidā vā /
ṚV, 1, 35, 1.1 hvayāmy
agnim prathamaṃ svastaye hvayāmi mitrāvaruṇāv ihāvase /
ṚV, 1, 36, 1.2 agniṃ sūktebhir vacobhir īmahe yaṃ sīm id anya īḍate //
ṚV, 1, 36, 2.1 janāso
agniṃ dadhire sahovṛdhaṃ haviṣmanto vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 36, 4.2 viśvaṃ so
agne jayati tvayā dhanaṃ yas te dadāśa martyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 36, 7.2 hotrābhir
agnim manuṣaḥ sam indhate titirvāṃso ati sridhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 36, 9.2 vi dhūmam
agne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatam //
ṚV, 1, 36, 18.2 agnir nayan navavāstvam bṛhadrathaṃ turvītiṃ dasyave sahaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 4.2 tṛṣu yad
agne vanino vṛṣāyase kṛṣṇaṃ ta ema ruśadūrme ajara //
ṚV, 1, 58, 6.2 hotāram
agne atithiṃ vareṇyam mitraṃ na śevaṃ divyāya janmane //
ṚV, 1, 58, 7.2 agniṃ viśveṣām aratiṃ vasūnāṃ saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam //
ṚV, 1, 58, 8.2 agne gṛṇantam aṃhasa uruṣyorjo napāt pūrbhir āyasībhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 9.2 uruṣyāgne aṃhaso gṛṇantam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 59, 1.1 vayā id
agne agnayas te anye tve viśve amṛtā mādayante /
ṚV, 1, 59, 1.1 vayā id agne
agnayas te anye tve viśve amṛtā mādayante /
ṚV, 1, 59, 2.1 mūrdhā divo nābhir
agniḥ pṛthivyā athābhavad aratī rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 1, 59, 3.1 ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāso vaiśvānare dadhire
'gnā vasūni /
ṚV, 1, 59, 6.2 vaiśvānaro dasyum
agnir jaghanvāṁ adhūnot kāṣṭhā ava śambaram bhet //
ṚV, 1, 59, 7.2 śātavaneye śatinībhir
agniḥ puruṇīthe jarate sūnṛtāvān //
ṚV, 1, 60, 4.2 damūnā gṛhapatir dama ā
agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 60, 5.1 taṃ tvā vayam patim
agne rayīṇām pra śaṃsāmo matibhir gotamāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 65, 8.1 yad vātajūto vanā vy asthād
agnir ha dāti romā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 67, 6.1 priyā padāni paśvo ni pāhi viśvāyur
agne guhā guhaṃ gāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 69, 3.1 vedhā adṛpto
agnir vijānann ūdhar na gonāṃ svādmā pitūnām //
ṚV, 1, 69, 6.1 viśo yad ahve nṛbhiḥ sanīḍā
agnir devatvā viśvāny aśyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 70, 1.1 vanema pūrvīr aryo manīṣā
agniḥ suśoko viśvāny aśyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 70, 5.1 sa hi kṣapāvāṁ
agnī rayīṇāṃ dāśad yo asmā araṃ sūktaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.2 vardho
agne vayo asya dvibarhā yāsad rāyā sarathaṃ yaṃ junāsi //
ṚV, 1, 71, 7.1 agniṃ viśvā abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante samudraṃ na sravataḥ sapta yahvīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 71, 8.2 agniḥ śardham anavadyaṃ yuvānaṃ svādhyaṃ janayat sūdayac ca //
ṚV, 1, 71, 10.1 mā no
agne sakhyā pitryāṇi pra marṣiṣṭhā abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san /
ṚV, 1, 72, 1.2 agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇāṃ satrā cakrāṇo amṛtāni viśvā //
ṚV, 1, 72, 2.2 śramayuvaḥ padavyo dhiyandhās tasthuḥ pade parame cārv
agneḥ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 3.1 tisro yad
agne śaradas tvām icchuciṃ ghṛtena śucayaḥ saparyān /
ṚV, 1, 72, 4.2 vidan marto nemadhitā cikitvān
agnim pade parame tasthivāṃsam //
ṚV, 1, 72, 7.1 vidvāṁ
agne vayunāni kṣitīnāṃ vy ānuṣak churudho jīvase dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.2 adha kṣaranti sindhavo na sṛṣṭāḥ pra nīcīr
agne aruṣīr ajānan //
ṚV, 1, 73, 4.1 taṃ tvā naro dama ā nityam iddham
agne sacanta kṣitiṣu dhruvāsu /
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.1 vi pṛkṣo
agne maghavāno aśyur vi sūrayo dadato viśvam āyuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.1 tve
agne sumatim bhikṣamāṇā divi śravo dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 73, 8.1 yān rāye martān suṣūdo
agne te syāma maghavāno vayaṃ ca /
ṚV, 1, 73, 9.1 arvadbhir
agne arvato nṛbhir nṝn vīrair vīrān vanuyāmā tvotāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 76, 1.1 kā ta upetir manaso varāya bhuvad
agne śantamā kā manīṣā /
ṚV, 1, 76, 2.1 ehy
agna iha hotā ni ṣīdādabdhaḥ su puraetā bhavā naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.1 pra su viśvān rakṣaso dhakṣy
agne bhavā yajñānām abhiśastipāvā /
ṚV, 1, 76, 5.2 evā hotaḥ satyatara tvam
adyāgne mandrayā juhvā yajasva //
ṚV, 1, 77, 2.2 agnir yad ver martāya devān sa cā bodhāti manasā yajāti //
ṚV, 1, 77, 4.1 sa no nṛṇāṃ nṛtamo riśādā
agnir giro 'vasā vetu dhītim /
ṚV, 1, 83, 4.1 ād aṅgirāḥ prathamaṃ dadhire vaya
iddhāgnayaḥ śamyā ye sukṛtyayā /
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.1 ko
agnim īṭṭe haviṣā ghṛtena srucā yajātā ṛtubhir dhruvebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 7.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā gamann iha //
ṚV, 1, 93, 5.1 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny
agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 1.2 bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 2.2 sa tūtāva nainam aśnoty aṃhatir
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 3.2 tvam ādityāṁ ā vaha tān hy uśmasy
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 4.2 jīvātave prataraṃ sādhayā dhiyo
'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 5.2 citraḥ praketa uṣaso mahāṁ asy
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 6.2 viśvā vidvāṁ ārtvijyā dhīra puṣyasy
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 7.2 rātryāś cid andho ati deva paśyasy
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 8.2 tad ā jānītota puṣyatā vaco
'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 9.2 athā yajñāya gṛṇate sugaṃ kṛdhy
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 10.2 ād invasi vanino
dhūmaketunāgne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 11.2 sugaṃ tat te tāvakebhyo rathebhyo
'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 12.2 mṛḍā su no bhūtv eṣām manaḥ punar
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 13.2 śarman syāma tava saprathastame
'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 14.2 dadhāsi ratnaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dāśuṣe
'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.1 sa tvam
agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha deva /
ṚV, 1, 95, 9.2 viśvebhir
agne svayaśobhir iddho 'dabdhebhiḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhy asmān //
ṚV, 1, 95, 11.1 evā no
agne samidhā vṛdhāno revat pāvaka śravase vi bhāhi /
ṚV, 1, 96, 1.2 āpaś ca mitraṃ dhiṣaṇā ca sādhan devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 2.2 vivasvatā cakṣasā dyām apaś ca devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 3.2 ūrjaḥ putram bharataṃ sṛpradānuṃ devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 4.2 viśāṃ gopā janitā rodasyor devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 5.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vi bhāti devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 6.2 amṛtatvaṃ rakṣamāṇāsa enaṃ devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 7.2 sataś ca gopām bhavataś ca bhūrer devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 9.1 evā no
agne samidhā vṛdhāno revat pāvaka śravase vi bhāhi /
ṚV, 1, 98, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo
agniḥ pṛthivyām pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīr ā viveśa /
ṚV, 1, 98, 2.2 vaiśvānaraḥ sahasā pṛṣṭo
agniḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam //
ṚV, 1, 99, 1.2 sa naḥ parṣad ati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritāty
agniḥ //
ṚV, 1, 105, 14.2 agnir havyā suṣūdati devo deveṣu medhiro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 106, 1.1 indram mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.1 tan na indras tad varuṇas tad
agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 108, 1.1 ya
indrāgnī citratamo ratho vām abhi viśvāni bhuvanāni caṣṭe /
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.2 tāvāṁ ayam pātave somo astv aram
indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 3.2 tāv
indrāgnī sadhryañcā niṣadyā vṛṣṇaḥ somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 4.2 tīvraiḥ somaiḥ pariṣiktebhir arvāg
endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.1 yad
indrāgnī madathaḥ sve duroṇe yad brahmaṇi rājani vā yajatrā /
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.1 yad
indrāgnī yaduṣu turvaśeṣu yad druhyuṣv anuṣu pūruṣu sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.1 yad
indrāgnī avamasyām pṛthivyām madhyamasyām paramasyām uta sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 10.1 yad
indrāgnī paramasyām pṛthivyām madhyamasyām avamasyām uta sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 11.1 yad
indrāgnī divi ṣṭho yat pṛthivyāṃ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /
ṚV, 1, 108, 13.1 evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya viśvāsmabhyaṃ saṃ jayataṃ dhanāni /
ṚV, 1, 109, 1.1 vi hy akhyam manasā vasya icchann
indrāgnī jñāsa uta vā sajātān /
ṚV, 1, 109, 2.2 athā somasya prayatī yuvabhyām
indrāgnī stomaṃ janayāmi navyam //
ṚV, 1, 109, 3.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ kaṃ vṛṣaṇo madanti tā hy adrī dhiṣaṇāyā upasthe //
ṚV, 1, 109, 5.1 yuvām
indrāgnī vasuno vibhāge tavastamā śuśrava vṛtrahatye /
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.2 pra sindhubhyaḥ pra giribhyo mahitvā
prendrāgnī viśvā bhuvanāty anyā //
ṚV, 1, 109, 7.1 ā bharataṃ śikṣataṃ vajrabāhū asmāṁ
indrāgnī avataṃ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 109, 8.1 purandarā śikṣataṃ vajrahastāsmāṁ
indrāgnī avatam bhareṣu /
ṚV, 1, 112, 1.1 īᄆe dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvacittaye
'gniṃ gharmaṃ surucaṃ yāmann iṣṭaye /
ṚV, 1, 112, 17.1 yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya
majmanāgnir nādīdec cita iddho ajmann ā /
ṚV, 1, 113, 9.1 uṣo yad
agniṃ samidhe cakartha vi yad āvaś cakṣasā sūryasya /
ṚV, 1, 115, 1.1 citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya
varuṇasyāgneḥ /
ṚV, 1, 116, 8.1 himenāgniṃ ghraṃsam avārayethām pitumatīm ūrjam asmā adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 123, 6.1 ud īratāṃ sūnṛtā ut purandhīr ud
agnayaḥ śuśucānāso asthuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 124, 1.1 uṣā ucchantī samidhāne
agnā udyan sūrya urviyā jyotir aśret /
ṚV, 1, 124, 11.2 vi nūnam ucchād asati pra ketur gṛhaṃ gṛham upa tiṣṭhāte
agniḥ //
ṚV, 1, 127, 1.1 agniṃ hotāram manye dāsvantaṃ vasuṃ sūnuṃ sahaso jātavedasaṃ vipraṃ na jātavedasam /
ṚV, 1, 127, 4.1 dṛᄆhā cid asmā anu dur yathā vide tejiṣṭhābhir araṇibhir dāṣṭy avase
'gnaye dāṣṭy avase /
ṚV, 1, 127, 9.1 tvam
agne sahasā sahantamaḥ śuṣmintamo jāyase devatātaye rayir na devatātaye /
ṚV, 1, 127, 10.1 pra vo mahe sahasā sahasvata uṣarbudhe paśuṣe
nāgnaye stomo babhūtv agnaye /
ṚV, 1, 127, 10.1 pra vo mahe sahasā sahasvata uṣarbudhe paśuṣe nāgnaye stomo babhūtv
agnaye /
ṚV, 1, 127, 11.1 sa no nediṣṭhaṃ dadṛśāna ā
bharāgne devebhiḥ sacanāḥ sucetunā maho rāyaḥ sucetunā /
ṚV, 1, 128, 1.1 ayaṃ jāyata manuṣo dharīmaṇi hotā yajiṣṭha uśijām anu vratam
agniḥ svam anu vratam /
ṚV, 1, 128, 4.1 sa sukratuḥ purohito dame dame
'gnir yajñasyādhvarasya cetati kratvā yajñasya cetati /
ṚV, 1, 128, 5.1 kratvā yad asya taviṣīṣu pṛñcate
'gner aveṇa marutāṃ na bhojyeṣirāya na bhojyā /
ṚV, 1, 128, 7.1 sa mānuṣe vṛjane śantamo hito
'gnir yajñeṣu jenyo na viśpatiḥ priyo yajñeṣu viśpatiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 128, 8.1 agniṃ hotāram īᄆate vasudhitim priyaṃ cetiṣṭham aratiṃ ny erire havyavāhaṃ ny erire /
ṚV, 1, 136, 7.2 agnir mitro varuṇaḥ śarma yaṃsan tad aśyāma maghavāno vayaṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro
agnīṃ dhiyā dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 139, 7.1 o ṣū ṇo
agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rājabhyo yajñiyebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 1.1 vediṣade priyadhāmāya sudyute dhāsim iva pra bharā yonim
agnaye /
ṚV, 1, 140, 11.1 idam
agne sudhitaṃ durdhitād adhi priyād u cin manmanaḥ preyo astu te /
ṚV, 1, 140, 13.1 abhī no
agna uktham ij juguryā dyāvākṣāmā sindhavaś ca svagūrtāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 141, 9.1 tvayā hy
agne varuṇo dhṛtavrato mitraḥ śāśadre aryamā sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 141, 10.1 tvam
agne śaśamānāya sunvate ratnaṃ yaviṣṭha devatātim invasi /
ṚV, 1, 141, 12.2 sa no neṣan neṣatamair amūro
'gnir vāmaṃ suvitaṃ vasyo accha //
ṚV, 1, 143, 1.1 pra tavyasīṃ navyasīṃ dhītim
agnaye vāco matiṃ sahasaḥ sūnave bhare /
ṚV, 1, 143, 2.1 sa jāyamānaḥ parame vyomany āvir
agnir abhavan mātariśvane /
ṚV, 1, 143, 3.2 bhātvakṣaso aty aktur na sindhavo
'gne rejante asasanto ajarāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 143, 4.2 agniṃ taṃ gīrbhir hinuhi sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati //
ṚV, 1, 143, 5.2 agnir jambhais tigitair atti bharvati yodho na śatrūn sa vanā ny ṛñjate //
ṚV, 1, 143, 6.1 kuvin no
agnir ucathasya vīr asad vasuṣ kuvid vasubhiḥ kāmam āvarat /
ṚV, 1, 143, 7.1 ghṛtapratīkaṃ va ṛtasya dhūrṣadam
agnim mitraṃ na samidhāna ṛñjate /
ṚV, 1, 143, 8.1 aprayucchann aprayucchadbhir
agne śivebhir naḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhi śagmaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 144, 6.1 tvaṃ hy
agne divyasya rājasi tvam pārthivasya paśupā iva tmanā /
ṚV, 1, 144, 7.1 agne juṣasva prati harya tad vaco mandra svadhāva ṛtajāta sukrato /
ṚV, 1, 145, 5.2 vy abravīd vayunā martyebhyo
'gnir vidvāṁ ṛtaciddhi satyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 146, 1.1 trimūrdhānaṃ saptaraśmiṃ gṛṇīṣe 'nūnam
agnim pitror upasthe /
ṚV, 1, 147, 3.1 ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te
agne paśyanto andhaṃ duritād arakṣan /
ṚV, 1, 147, 5.2 ataḥ pāhi stavamāna stuvantam
agne mākir no duritāya dhāyīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 148, 2.1 dadānam in na dadabhanta
manmāgnir varūtham mama tasya cākan /
ṚV, 1, 157, 1.1 abodhy
agnir jma ud eti sūryo vy uṣāś candrā mahy āvo arciṣā /
ṚV, 1, 157, 5.2 yuvam
agniṃ ca vṛṣaṇāv apaś ca vanaspatīṃr aśvināv airayethām //
ṚV, 1, 161, 1.2 na nindima camasaṃ yo mahākulo
'gne bhrātar druṇa id bhūtim ūdima //
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 9.1 āpo bhūyiṣṭhā ity eko abravīd
agnir bhūyiṣṭha ity anyo abravīt /
ṚV, 1, 162, 11.1 yat te gātrād
agninā pacyamānād abhi śūlaṃ nihatasyāvadhāvati /
ṚV, 1, 162, 15.1 mā
tvāgnir dhvanayīd dhūmagandhir mokhā bhrājanty abhi vikta jaghriḥ /
ṚV, 1, 162, 19.2 yā te gātrāṇām ṛtuthā kṛṇomi tā tā piṇḍānām pra juhomy
agnau //
ṚV, 1, 164, 11.2 ā putrā
agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 46.1 indram mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān /
ṚV, 1, 164, 46.2 ekaṃ sad viprā bahudhā vadanty
agniṃ yamam mātariśvānam āhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 169, 3.2 agniś ciddhi ṣmātase śuśukvān āpo na dvīpaṃ dadhati prayāṃsi //
ṚV, 1, 174, 3.2 rakṣo
agnim aśuṣaṃ tūrvayāṇaṃ siṃho na dame apāṃsi vastoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 181, 9.1 yuvām pūṣevāśvinā purandhir
agnim uṣāṃ na jarate haviṣmān /
ṚV, 1, 186, 3.1 preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ gṛṇīṣe
'gniṃ śastibhis turvaṇiḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 189, 1.1 agne naya supathā rāye asmān viśvāni deva vayunāni vidvān /
ṚV, 1, 189, 2.1 agne tvam pārayā navyo asmān svastibhir ati durgāṇi viśvā /
ṚV, 1, 189, 3.1 agne tvam asmad yuyodhy amīvā anagnitrā abhy amanta kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 189, 3.1 agne tvam asmad yuyodhy amīvā
anagnitrā abhy amanta kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 189, 4.1 pāhi no
agne pāyubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana ā śuśukvān /
ṚV, 1, 189, 7.1 tvaṃ tāṁ
agna ubhayān vi vidvān veṣi prapitve manuṣo yajatra /
ṚV, 2, 1, 1.1 tvam
agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇis tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari /
ṚV, 2, 1, 2.1 tavāgne hotraṃ tava potram ṛtviyaṃ tava neṣṭraṃ tvam agnid ṛtāyataḥ /
ṚV, 2, 1, 3.1 tvam
agna indro vṛṣabhaḥ satām asi tvaṃ viṣṇur urugāyo namasyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 1, 4.1 tvam
agne rājā varuṇo dhṛtavratas tvam mitro bhavasi dasma īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 1, 5.1 tvam
agne tvaṣṭā vidhate suvīryaṃ tava gnāvo mitramahaḥ sajātyam /
ṚV, 2, 1, 6.1 tvam
agne rudro asuro maho divas tvaṃ śardho mārutam pṛkṣa īśiṣe /
ṚV, 2, 1, 7.1 tvam
agne draviṇodā araṅkṛte tvaṃ devaḥ savitā ratnadhā asi /
ṚV, 2, 1, 8.1 tvām
agne dama ā viśpatiṃ viśas tvāṃ rājānaṃ suvidatram ṛñjate /
ṚV, 2, 1, 9.1 tvām
agne pitaram iṣṭibhir naras tvām bhrātrāya śamyā tanūrucam /
ṚV, 2, 1, 10.1 tvam
agna ṛbhur āke namasyas tvaṃ vājasya kṣumato rāya īśiṣe /
ṚV, 2, 1, 11.1 tvam
agne aditir deva dāśuṣe tvaṃ hotrā bhāratī vardhase girā /
ṚV, 2, 1, 12.1 tvam
agne subhṛta uttamaṃ vayas tava spārhe varṇa ā saṃdṛśi śriyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 1, 13.1 tvām
agna ādityāsa āsyaṃ tvāṃ jihvāṃ śucayaś cakrire kave /
ṚV, 2, 1, 14.1 tve
agne viśve amṛtāso adruha āsā devā havir adanty āhutam /
ṚV, 2, 1, 15.1 tvaṃ tān saṃ ca prati cāsi
majmanāgne sujāta pra ca deva ricyase /
ṚV, 2, 1, 16.1 ye stotṛbhyo goagrām aśvapeśasam
agne rātim upasṛjanti sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 1.1 yajñena vardhata jātavedasam
agniṃ yajadhvaṃ haviṣā tanā girā /
ṚV, 2, 2, 2.1 abhi tvā naktīr uṣaso vavāśire
'gne vatsaṃ na svasareṣu dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 3.2 ratham iva vedyaṃ śukraśociṣam
agnim mitraṃ na kṣitiṣu praśaṃsyam //
ṚV, 2, 2, 6.2 ā naḥ kṛṇuṣva suvitāya rodasī
agne havyā manuṣo deva vītaye //
ṚV, 2, 2, 7.1 dā no
agne bṛhato dāḥ sahasriṇo duro na vājaṃ śrutyā apā vṛdhi /
ṚV, 2, 2, 8.2 hotrābhir
agnir manuṣaḥ svadhvaro rājā viśām atithiś cārur āyave //
ṚV, 2, 2, 9.1 evā no
agne amṛteṣu pūrvya dhīṣ pīpāya bṛhaddiveṣu mānuṣā /
ṚV, 2, 2, 10.1 vayam
agne arvatā vā suvīryam brahmaṇā vā citayemā janāṁ ati /
ṚV, 2, 2, 11.2 yam
agne yajñam upayanti vājino nitye toke dīdivāṃsaṃ sve dame //
ṚV, 2, 2, 12.1 ubhayāso jātavedaḥ syāma te stotāro
agne sūrayaś ca śarmaṇi /
ṚV, 2, 2, 13.1 ye stotṛbhyo goagrām aśvapeśasam
agne rātim upasṛjanti sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 3, 1.1 samiddho
agnir nihitaḥ pṛthivyām pratyaṅ viśvāni bhuvanāny asthāt /
ṚV, 2, 3, 1.2 hotā pāvakaḥ pradivaḥ sumedhā devo devān yajatv
agnir arhan //
ṚV, 2, 3, 3.1 īḍito
agne manasā no arhan devān yakṣi mānuṣāt pūrvo adya /
ṚV, 2, 3, 10.1 vanaspatir avasṛjann upa sthād
agnir haviḥ sūdayāti pra dhībhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 1.1 huve vaḥ sudyotmānaṃ suvṛktiṃ viśām
agnim atithiṃ suprayasam /
ṚV, 2, 4, 2.2 eṣa viśvāny abhy astu bhūmā devānām
agnir aratir jīrāśvaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.1 agniṃ devāso mānuṣīṣu vikṣu priyaṃ dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram /
ṚV, 2, 4, 7.2 agniḥ śociṣmāṁ atasāny uṣṇan kṛṣṇavyathir asvadayan na bhūma //
ṚV, 2, 4, 8.2 asme
agne saṃyadvīram bṛhantaṃ kṣumantaṃ vājaṃ svapatyaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 4, 9.1 tvayā yathā gṛtsamadāso
agne guhā vanvanta uparāṁ abhi ṣyuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 9, 1.2 adabdhavratapramatir vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo
agniḥ //
ṚV, 2, 9, 2.2 agne tokasya nas tane tanūnām aprayucchan dīdyad bodhi gopāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 9, 3.1 vidhema te parame janmann
agne vidhema stomair avare sadhasthe /
ṚV, 2, 9, 4.1 agne yajasva haviṣā yajīyāñchruṣṭī deṣṇam abhi gṛṇīhi rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 9, 5.2 kṛdhi kṣumantaṃ jaritāram
agne kṛdhi patiṃ svapatyasya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 9, 6.2 adabdho gopā uta naḥ paraspā
agne dyumad uta revad didīhi //
ṚV, 2, 10, 1.1 johūtro
agniḥ prathamaḥ piteveḍas pade manuṣā yat samiddhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 10, 2.1 śrūyā
agniś citrabhānur havam me viśvābhir gīrbhir amṛto vicetāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 10, 3.1 uttānāyām ajanayan suṣūtam bhuvad
agniḥ purupeśāsu garbhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 10, 4.1 jigharmy
agniṃ haviṣā ghṛtena pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 2, 10, 5.2 maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo
agnir nābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 10, 6.2 anūnam
agniṃ juhvā vacasyā madhupṛcaṃ dhanasā johavīmi //
ṚV, 2, 12, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar
agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 15, 4.1 sa pravoḍhṝn parigatyā dabhīter viśvam adhāg āyudham iddhe
agnau /
ṚV, 2, 16, 1.1 pra vaḥ satāṃ jyeṣṭhatamāya suṣṭutim
agnāv iva samidhāne havir bhare /
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.2 te bāhubhyāṃ dhamitam
agnim aśmani nakiḥ ṣo asty araṇo jahur hi tam //
ṚV, 2, 25, 1.1 indhāno
agniṃ vanavad vanuṣyataḥ kṛtabrahmā śūśuvad rātahavya it /
ṚV, 2, 25, 3.2 agner iva prasitir nāha vartave yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 28, 2.2 upāyana uṣasāṃ gomatīnām
agnayo na jaramāṇā anu dyūn //
ṚV, 2, 34, 1.2 agnayo na śuśucānā ṛjīṣiṇo bhṛmiṃ dhamanto apa gā avṛṇvata //
ṚV, 2, 35, 15.1 ayāṃsam
agne sukṣitiṃ janāyāyāṃsam u maghavadbhyaḥ suvṛktim /
ṚV, 2, 37, 6.1 joṣy
agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutiṃ joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutim /
ṚV, 2, 38, 5.1 nānaukāṃsi duryo viśvam āyur vi tiṣṭhate prabhavaḥ śoko
agneḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 1.1 somasya mā tavasaṃ vakṣy
agne vahniṃ cakartha vidathe yajadhyai /
ṚV, 3, 1, 1.2 devāṁ acchā dīdyad yuñje adriṃ śamāye
agne tanvaṃ juṣasva //
ṚV, 3, 1, 2.1 prāñcaṃ yajñaṃ cakṛma vardhatāṃ gīḥ samidbhir
agniṃ namasā duvasyan /
ṚV, 3, 1, 3.2 avindann u darśatam apsv antar devāso
agnim apasi svasṝṇām //
ṚV, 3, 1, 4.2 śiśuṃ na jātam abhy ārur aśvā devāso
agniṃ janiman vapuṣyan //
ṚV, 3, 1, 11.1 urau mahāṁ anibādhe vavardhāpo
agniṃ yaśasaḥ saṃ hi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 11.2 ṛtasya yonāv aśayad damūnā jāmīnām
agnir apasi svasṝṇām //
ṚV, 3, 1, 12.2 ud usriyā janitā yo jajānāpāṃ garbho nṛtamo yahvo
agniḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 14.1 bṛhanta id bhānavo bhāṛjīkam
agniṃ sacanta vidyuto na śukrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 16.1 upakṣetāras tava supraṇīte
'gne viśvāni dhanyā dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 17.1 ā devānām abhavaḥ ketur
agne mandro viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 1, 18.2 ghṛtapratīka urviyā vy adyaud
agnir viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān //
ṚV, 3, 1, 20.1 etā te
agne janimā sanāni pra pūrvyāya nūtanāni vocam /
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.2 pra yaṃsi hotar bṛhatīr iṣo no
'gne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 3, 1, 23.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 1, 23.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 2, 1.1 vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇām ṛtāvṛdhe ghṛtaṃ na pūtam
agnaye janāmasi /
ṚV, 3, 2, 2.2 havyavāḍ
agnir ajaraś canohito dūḍabho viśām atithir vibhāvasuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 3.1 kratvā dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi devāso
agniṃ janayanta cittibhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 4.2 rātim bhṛgūṇām uśijaṃ kavikratum
agniṃ rājantaṃ divyena śociṣā //
ṚV, 3, 2, 5.1 agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janā vājaśravasam iha vṛktabarhiṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 6.2 agne duva icchamānāsa āpyam upāsate draviṇaṃ dhehi tebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 8.2 rathīr ṛtasya bṛhato vicarṣaṇir
agnir devānām abhavat purohitaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 9.1 tisro yahvasya samidhaḥ parijmano
'gner apunann uśijo amṛtyavaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 13.2 taṃ citrayāmaṃ harikeśam īmahe sudītim
agniṃ suvitāya navyase //
ṚV, 3, 2, 14.2 agnim mūrdhānaṃ divo apratiṣkutaṃ tam īmahe namasā vājinam bṛhat //
ṚV, 3, 3, 1.2 agnir hi devāṁ amṛto duvasyaty athā dharmāṇi sanatā na dūduṣat //
ṚV, 3, 3, 2.2 kṣayam bṛhantam pari bhūṣati dyubhir devebhir
agnir iṣito dhiyāvasuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 3, 3.1 ketuṃ yajñānāṃ vidathasya sādhanaṃ viprāso
agnim mahayanta cittibhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 3, 4.1 pitā yajñānām asuro vipaścitāṃ vimānam
agnir vayunaṃ ca vāghatām /
ṚV, 3, 3, 5.1 candram
agniṃ candrarathaṃ harivrataṃ vaiśvānaram apsuṣadaṃ svarvidam /
ṚV, 3, 3, 6.1 agnir devebhir manuṣaś ca jantubhis tanvāno yajñam purupeśasaṃ dhiyā /
ṚV, 3, 3, 7.1 agne jarasva svapatya āyuny ūrjā pinvasva sam iṣo didīhi naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 3, 9.1 vibhāvā devaḥ suraṇaḥ pari kṣitīr
agnir babhūva śavasā sumadrathaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 3, 10.2 jāta āpṛṇo bhuvanāni rodasī
agne tā viśvā paribhūr asi tmanā //
ṚV, 3, 3, 11.2 ubhā pitarā mahayann
ajāyatāgnir dyāvāpṛthivī bhūriretasā //
ṚV, 3, 4, 1.2 ā deva devān yajathāya vakṣi sakhā sakhīn sumanā yakṣy
agne //
ṚV, 3, 4, 2.1 yaṃ devāsas trir ahann āyajante dive dive varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iḍā devair manuṣyebhir
agniḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 10.1 vanaspate 'va sṛjopa devān
agnir haviḥ śamitā sūdayāti /
ṚV, 3, 4, 11.1 ā yāhy
agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 5, 1.1 praty
agnir uṣasaś cekitāno 'bodhi vipraḥ padavīḥ kavīnām /
ṚV, 3, 5, 2.1 pred v
agnir vāvṛdhe stomebhir gīrbhi stotṝṇāṃ namasya ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 5, 3.1 adhāyy
agnir mānuṣīṣu vikṣv apāṃ garbho mitra ṛtena sādhan /
ṚV, 3, 5, 4.1 mitro
agnir bhavati yat samiddho mitro hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 5, 5.2 pāti nābhā saptaśīrṣāṇam
agniḥ pāti devānām upamādam ṛṣvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 6.2 sasasya carma ghṛtavat padaṃ ves tad id
agnī rakṣaty aprayucchan //
ṚV, 3, 5, 7.1 ā yonim
agnir ghṛtavantam asthāt pṛthupragāṇam uśantam uśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 5, 8.2 āpa iva pravatā śumbhamānā uruṣyad
agniḥ pitror upasthe //
ṚV, 3, 5, 9.2 mitro
agnir īḍyo mātariśvā dūto vakṣad yajathāya devān //
ṚV, 3, 5, 10.1 ud astambhīt samidhā nākam ṛṣvo
'gnir bhavann uttamo rocanānām /
ṚV, 3, 5, 11.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 5, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 6, 1.2 dakṣiṇāvāḍ vājinī prācy eti havir bharanty
agnaye ghṛtācī //
ṚV, 3, 6, 2.2 divaś cid
agne mahinā pṛthivyā vacyantāṃ te vahnayaḥ saptajihvāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 5.1 vratā te
agne mahato mahāni tava kratvā rodasī ā tatantha /
ṚV, 3, 6, 7.2 apo yad
agna uśadhag vaneṣu hotur mandrasya panayanta devāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 8.2 ūmā vā ye suhavāso yajatrā āyemire rathyo
agne aśvāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.1 aibhir
agne sarathaṃ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṃ vā vibhavo hy aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 11.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 6, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 7, 10.2 uto cid
agne mahinā pṛthivyāḥ kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ sam mahe daśasya //
ṚV, 3, 7, 11.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 7, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 9, 2.2 na tat te
agne pramṛṣe nivartanaṃ yad dūre sann ihābhavaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 9, 7.2 tvāṃ yad
agne paśavaḥ samāsate samiddham apiśarvare //
ṚV, 3, 9, 9.1 trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy
agniṃ triṃśac ca devā nava cāsaparyan /
ṚV, 3, 14, 1.2 vidyudrathaḥ sahasas putro
agniḥ śociṣkeśaḥ pṛthivyām pājo aśret //
ṚV, 3, 14, 3.1 dravatāṃ ta uṣasā vājayantī
agne vātasya pathyābhir accha /
ṚV, 3, 14, 4.1 mitraś ca tubhyaṃ varuṇaḥ sahasvo
'gne viśve marutaḥ sumnam arcan /
ṚV, 3, 14, 5.2 yajiṣṭhena manasā yakṣi devān asredhatā manmanā vipro
agne //
ṚV, 3, 14, 6.2 tvaṃ dehi sahasriṇaṃ rayiṃ no 'drogheṇa vacasā satyam
agne //
ṚV, 3, 14, 7.2 tvaṃ viśvasya surathasya bodhi sarvaṃ tad
agne amṛta svadeha //
ṚV, 3, 15, 1.2 suśarmaṇo bṛhataḥ śarmaṇi syām
agner ahaṃ suhavasya praṇītau //
ṚV, 3, 15, 2.2 janmeva nityaṃ tanayaṃ juṣasva stomam me
agne tanvā sujāta //
ṚV, 3, 15, 3.1 tvaṃ nṛcakṣā vṛṣabhānu pūrvīḥ kṛṣṇāsv
agne aruṣo vi bhāhi /
ṚV, 3, 15, 4.1 aṣāḍho
agne vṛṣabho didīhi puro viśvāḥ saubhagā saṃjigīvān /
ṚV, 3, 15, 5.2 ratho na sasnir abhi vakṣi vājam
agne tvaṃ rodasī naḥ sumeke //
ṚV, 3, 15, 6.1 pra pīpaya vṛṣabha jinva vājān
agne tvaṃ rodasī naḥ sudoghe /
ṚV, 3, 15, 7.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 15, 7.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 17, 1.2 śociṣkeśo ghṛtanirṇik pāvakaḥ suyajño
agnir yajathāya devān //
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.1 yathāyajo hotram
agne pṛthivyā yathā divo jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 3, 17, 3.1 trīṇy āyūṃṣi tava jātavedas tisra ājānīr uṣasas te
agne /
ṚV, 3, 17, 4.1 agniṃ sudītiṃ sudṛśaṃ gṛṇanto namasyāmas tveḍyaṃ jātavedaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 17, 5.1 yas tvaddhotā pūrvo
agne yajīyān dvitā ca sattā svadhayā ca śambhuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 18, 1.1 bhavā no
agne sumanā upetau sakheva sakhye pitareva sādhuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 18, 2.1 tapo ṣv
agne antarāṁ amitrān tapā śaṃsam araruṣaḥ parasya /
ṚV, 3, 18, 3.1 idhmenāgna icchamāno ghṛtena juhomi havyaṃ tarase balāya /
ṚV, 3, 18, 4.2 revad
agne viśvāmitreṣu śaṃ yor marmṛjmā te tanvam bhūri kṛtvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 18, 5.1 kṛdhi ratnaṃ susanitar dhanānāṃ sa ghed
agne bhavasi yat samiddhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 1.1 agniṃ hotāram pra vṛṇe miyedhe gṛtsaṃ kaviṃ viśvavidam amūram /
ṚV, 3, 19, 2.1 pra te
agne haviṣmatīm iyarmy acchā sudyumnāṃ rātinīṃ ghṛtācīm /
ṚV, 3, 19, 3.2 agne rāyo nṛtamasya prabhūtau bhūyāma te suṣṭutayaś ca vasvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 19, 4.1 bhūrīṇi hi tve dadhire
anīkāgne devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 5.2 sa tvaṃ no
agne 'viteha bodhy adhi śravāṃsi dhehi nas tanūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 20, 1.1 agnim uṣasam aśvinā dadhikrāṃ vyuṣṭiṣu havate vahnir ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 20, 2.1 agne trī te vājinā trī ṣadhasthā tisras te jihvā ṛtajāta pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 20, 3.1 agne bhūrīṇi tava jātavedo deva svadhāvo 'mṛtasya nāma /
ṚV, 3, 20, 4.1 agnir netā bhaga iva kṣitīnāṃ daivīnāṃ deva ṛtupā ṛtāvā /
ṚV, 3, 20, 5.1 dadhikrām
agnim uṣasaṃ ca devīm bṛhaspatiṃ savitāraṃ ca devam /
ṚV, 3, 21, 1.2 stokānām
agne medaso ghṛtasya hotaḥ prāśāna prathamo niṣadya //
ṚV, 3, 21, 4.1 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso
agne medaso ghṛtasya /
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so
agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 22, 2.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 22, 3.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
ṚV, 3, 22, 5.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 22, 5.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 23, 1.2 jūryatsv
agnir ajaro vaneṣv atrā dadhe amṛtaṃ jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 23, 2.1 amanthiṣṭām bhāratā revad
agniṃ devaśravā devavātaḥ sudakṣam /
ṚV, 3, 23, 2.2 agne vi paśya bṛhatābhi rāyeṣāṃ no netā bhavatād anu dyūn //
ṚV, 3, 23, 3.2 agniṃ stuhi daivavātaṃ devaśravo yo janānām asad vaśī //
ṚV, 3, 23, 4.2 dṛṣadvatyām mānuṣa āpayāyāṃ sarasvatyāṃ revad
agne didīhi //
ṚV, 3, 23, 5.1 iḍām
agne purudaṃsaṃ saniṃ goḥ śaśvattamaṃ havamānāya sādha /
ṚV, 3, 23, 5.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo
vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 25, 1.1 agne divaḥ sūnur asi pracetās tanā pṛthivyā uta viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 25, 2.1 agniḥ sanoti vīryāṇi vidvān sanoti vājam amṛtāya bhūṣan /
ṚV, 3, 25, 3.1 agnir dyāvāpṛthivī viśvajanye ā bhāti devī amṛte amūraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 25, 4.1 agna indraś ca dāśuṣo duroṇe sutāvato yajñam ihopa yātam /
ṚV, 3, 25, 5.1 agne apāṃ sam idhyase duroṇe nityaḥ sūno sahaso jātavedaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 26, 1.1 vaiśvānaram
manasāgniṃ nicāyyā haviṣmanto anuṣatyaṃ svarvidam /
ṚV, 3, 26, 2.1 taṃ śubhram
agnim avase havāmahe vaiśvānaram mātariśvānam ukthyam /
ṚV, 3, 26, 3.2 sa no
agniḥ suvīryaṃ svaśvyaṃ dadhātu ratnam amṛteṣu jāgṛviḥ //
ṚV, 3, 26, 4.1 pra yantu vājās taviṣībhir
agnayaḥ śubhe sammiślāḥ pṛṣatīr ayukṣata /
ṚV, 3, 26, 5.1 agniśriyo maruto viśvakṛṣṭaya ā tveṣam ugram ava īmahe vayam /
ṚV, 3, 26, 6.1 vrātaṃ vrātaṃ gaṇaṃ gaṇaṃ suśastibhir
agner bhāmam marutām oja īmahe /
ṚV, 3, 26, 7.1 agnir asmi janmanā jātavedā ghṛtam me cakṣur amṛtam ma āsan /
ṚV, 3, 28, 4.2 agne yahvasya tava bhāgadheyaṃ na pra minanti vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 28, 5.1 agne tṛtīye savane hi kāniṣaḥ puroḍāśaṃ sahasaḥ sūnav āhutam /
ṚV, 3, 29, 2.2 dive diva īḍyo jāgṛvadbhir haviṣmadbhir manuṣyebhir
agniḥ //
ṚV, 3, 29, 5.2 yajñasya ketum prathamam purastād
agniṃ naro janayatā suśevam //
ṚV, 3, 29, 7.1 jāto
agnī rocate cekitāno vājī vipraḥ kaviśastaḥ sudānuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 29, 8.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy
agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 29, 9.2 ayam
agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena devāso asahanta dasyūn //
ṚV, 3, 29, 15.2 dyumnavad brahma kuśikāsa erira eka eko dame
agniṃ sam īdhire //
ṚV, 3, 30, 2.2 sthirāya vṛṣṇe savanā kṛtemā yuktā grāvāṇaḥ samidhāne
agnau //
ṚV, 3, 31, 3.1 agnir jajñe juhvā rejamāno mahas putrāṁ aruṣasya prayakṣe /
ṚV, 3, 31, 15.2 indro nṛbhir ajanad dīdyānaḥ sākaṃ sūryam uṣasaṃ gātum
agnim //
ṚV, 3, 35, 9.2 tebhir etaṃ sajoṣā vāvaśāno
'gneḥ piba jihvayā somam indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 10.1 indra piba svadhayā cit
sutasyāgner vā pāhi jihvayā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 53, 4.2 yadā kadā ca sunavāma somam
agniṣ ṭvā dūto dhanvāty accha //
ṚV, 3, 54, 1.2 śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ śṛṇotv
agnir divyair ajasraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 3.2 idaṃ dive namo
agne pṛthivyai saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam //
ṚV, 3, 54, 10.1 imaṃ stomaṃ rodasī pra bravīmy ṛdūdarāḥ śṛṇavann
agnijihvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 21.2 bhago me
agne sakhye na mṛdhyā ud rāyo aśyāṃ sadanam purukṣoḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 22.2 viśvāṁ
agne pṛtsu tāñ jeṣi śatrūn ahā viśvā sumanā dīdihī naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 55, 2.1 mo ṣū ṇo atra juhuranta devā mā pūrve
agne pitaraḥ padajñāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 3.2 samiddhe
agnāv ṛtam id vadema mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 10.2 agniṣ ṭā viśvā bhuvanāni veda mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 57, 1.2 sadyaś cid yā duduhe bhūri dhāser indras tad
agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 57, 6.1 yā te
agne parvatasyeva dhārā saścantī pīpayad deva citrā /
ṚV, 3, 59, 5.2 tasmā etat panyatamāya juṣṭam
agnau mitrāya havir ā juhota //
ṚV, 3, 61, 6.2 āyatīm
agna uṣasaṃ vibhātīṃ vāmam eṣi draviṇam bhikṣamāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 1, 1.1 tvāṃ hy
agne sadam it samanyavo devāso devam aratiṃ nyerira iti kratvā nyerire /
ṚV, 4, 1, 2.1 sa bhrātaraṃ varuṇam
agna ā vavṛtsva devāṁ acchā sumatī yajñavanasaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ yajñavanasam /
ṚV, 4, 1, 3.2 agne mṛᄆīkaṃ varuṇe sacā vido marutsu viśvabhānuṣu /
ṚV, 4, 1, 4.1 tvaṃ no
agne varuṇasya vidvān devasya heᄆo 'va yāsisīṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 5.1 sa tvaṃ no
agne 'vamo bhavotī nediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 1, 7.1 trir asya tā paramā santi satyā spārhā devasya janimāny
agneḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.1 sa tū no
agnir nayatu prajānann acchā ratnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yad asya /
ṚV, 4, 1, 19.1 acchā voceya śuśucānam
agniṃ hotāraṃ viśvabharasaṃ yajiṣṭham /
ṚV, 4, 1, 20.2 agnir devānām ava āvṛṇānaḥ sumṛᄆīko bhavatu jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 2, 1.2 hotā yajiṣṭho mahnā śucadhyai havyair
agnir manuṣa īrayadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 2, 2.1 iha tvaṃ sūno sahaso no adya jāto jātāṁ ubhayāṁ antar
agne /
ṚV, 4, 2, 4.2 svaśvo
agne surathaḥ surādhā ed u vaha suhaviṣe janāya //
ṚV, 4, 2, 5.1 gomāṁ
agne 'vimāṁ aśvī yajño nṛvatsakhā sadam id apramṛṣyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 6.2 bhuvas tasya svatavāṁ pāyur
agne viśvasmāt sīm aghāyata uruṣya //
ṚV, 4, 2, 9.1 yas tubhyam
agne amṛtāya dāśad duvas tve kṛṇavate yatasruk /
ṚV, 4, 2, 10.1 yasya tvam
agne adhvaraṃ jujoṣo devo martasya sudhitaṃ rarāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 12.2 atas tvaṃ dṛśyāṁ
agna etān paḍbhiḥ paśyer adbhutāṁ arya evaiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 2, 13.1 tvam
agne vāghate supraṇītiḥ sutasomāya vidhate yaviṣṭha /
ṚV, 4, 2, 14.1 adhā ha yad vayam
agne tvāyā paḍbhir hastebhiś cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 16.1 adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsaḥ pratnāso
agna ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 17.2 śucanto
agniṃ vavṛdhanta indram ūrvaṃ gavyam pariṣadanto agman //
ṚV, 4, 2, 19.2 anūnam
agnim purudhā suścandraṃ devasya marmṛjataś cāru cakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 3, 1.2 agnim purā tanayitnor acittāddhiraṇyarūpam avase kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 4, 3, 4.1 tvaṃ cin naḥ śamyā
agne asyā ṛtasya bodhy ṛtacit svādhīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 5.1 kathā ha tad varuṇāya tvam
agne kathā dive garhase kan na āgaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 6.1 kad dhiṣṇyāsu vṛdhasāno
agne kad vātāya pratavase śubhaṃye /
ṚV, 4, 3, 6.2 parijmane nāsatyāya kṣe bravaḥ kad
agne rudrāya nṛghne //
ṚV, 4, 3, 7.2 kad viṣṇava urugāyāya reto bravaḥ kad
agne śarave bṛhatyai //
ṚV, 4, 3, 9.1 ṛtena ṛtaṃ niyatam īḍa ā gor āmā sacā madhumat pakvam
agne /
ṚV, 4, 3, 10.1 ṛtena hi ṣmā vṛṣabhaś cid aktaḥ pumāṁ
agniḥ payasā pṛṣṭhyena /
ṚV, 4, 3, 11.2 śunaṃ naraḥ pari ṣadann uṣāsam āviḥ svar abhavaj jāte
agnau //
ṚV, 4, 3, 12.1 ṛtena devīr amṛtā amṛktā arṇobhir āpo madhumadbhir
agne /
ṚV, 4, 3, 13.2 mā bhrātur
agne anṛjor ṛṇaṃ ver mā sakhyur dakṣaṃ ripor bhujema //
ṚV, 4, 3, 14.1 rakṣā ṇo
agne tava rakṣaṇebhī rārakṣāṇaḥ sumakha prīṇānaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 15.1 ebhir bhava sumanā
agne arkair imān spṛśa manmabhiḥ śūra vājān /
ṚV, 4, 3, 16.1 etā viśvā viduṣe tubhyaṃ vedho nīthāny
agne niṇyā vacāṃsi /
ṚV, 4, 4, 2.2 tapūṃṣy
agne juhvā pataṅgān asaṃdito vi sṛja viṣvag ulkāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 3.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty
agne mākiṣ ṭe vyathir ā dadharṣīt //
ṚV, 4, 4, 4.1 ud
agne tiṣṭha praty ā tanuṣva ny amitrāṁ oṣatāt tigmahete /
ṚV, 4, 4, 5.1 ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad āviṣ kṛṇuṣva daivyāny
agne /
ṚV, 4, 4, 7.1 sed
agne astu subhagaḥ sudānur yas tvā nityena haviṣā ya ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 4, 10.1 yas tvā svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo
agna upayāti vasumatā rathena /
ṚV, 4, 4, 12.2 te pāyavaḥ sadhryañco
niṣadyāgne tava naḥ pāntv amūra //
ṚV, 4, 4, 13.1 ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te
agne paśyanto andhaṃ duritād arakṣan /
ṚV, 4, 4, 15.1 ayā te
agne samidhā vidhema prati stomaṃ śasyamānaṃ gṛbhāya /
ṚV, 4, 5, 1.1 vaiśvānarāya mīᄆhuṣe sajoṣāḥ kathā
dāśemāgnaye bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 5, 2.2 pākāya gṛtso amṛto vicetā vaiśvānaro nṛtamo yahvo
agniḥ //
ṚV, 4, 5, 3.2 padaṃ na gor apagūᄆhaṃ vividvān
agnir mahyam pred u vocan manīṣām //
ṚV, 4, 5, 4.1 pra tāṁ
agnir babhasat tigmajambhas tapiṣṭhena śociṣā yaḥ surādhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 5, 6.1 idam me
agne kiyate pāvakāminate gurum bhāraṃ na manma /
ṚV, 4, 5, 14.2 adhā te
agne kim ihā vadanty anāyudhāsa āsatā sacantām //
ṚV, 4, 6, 1.1 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇo adhvarasya hotar
agne tiṣṭha devatātā yajīyān /
ṚV, 4, 6, 2.1 amūro hotā ny asādi vikṣv
agnir mandro vidatheṣu pracetāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 6, 4.1 stīrṇe barhiṣi samidhāne
agnā ūrdhvo adhvaryur jujuṣāṇo asthāt /
ṚV, 4, 6, 4.2 pary
agniḥ paśupā na hotā triviṣṭy eti pradiva urāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 6, 5.1 pari tmanā mitadrur eti
hotāgnir mandro madhuvacā ṛtāvā /
ṚV, 4, 6, 6.1 bhadrā te
agne svanīka saṃdṛg ghorasya sato viṣuṇasya cāruḥ /
ṚV, 4, 6, 7.2 adhā mitro na sudhitaḥ pāvako
'gnir dīdāya mānuṣīṣu vikṣu //
ṚV, 4, 6, 8.1 dvir yam pañca jījanan saṃvasānāḥ svasāro
agnim mānuṣīṣu vikṣu /
ṚV, 4, 6, 9.1 tava tye
agne harito ghṛtasnā rohitāsa ṛjvañcaḥ svañcaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 6, 10.1 ye ha tye te sahamānā ayāsas tveṣāso
agne arcayaś caranti /
ṚV, 4, 6, 11.2 hotāram
agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur namasyanta uśijaḥ śaṃsam āyoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 7, 7.2 mahāṁ
agnir namasā rātahavyo ver adhvarāya sadam id ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 4, 7, 11.1 tṛṣu yad annā tṛṣuṇā vavakṣa tṛṣuṃ dūtaṃ kṛṇute yahvo
agniḥ /
ṚV, 4, 10, 1.1 agne tam adyāśvaṃ na stomaiḥ kratuṃ na bhadraṃ hṛdispṛśam /
ṚV, 4, 10, 5.1 tava
svādiṣṭhāgne saṃdṛṣṭir idā cid ahna idā cid aktoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 11, 1.1 bhadraṃ te
agne sahasinn anīkam upāka ā rocate sūryasya /
ṚV, 4, 11, 2.1 vi ṣāhy
agne gṛṇate manīṣāṃ khaṃ vepasā tuvijāta stavānaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 11, 3.1 tvad
agne kāvyā tvan manīṣās tvad ukthā jāyante rādhyāni /
ṚV, 4, 11, 4.2 tvad rayir devajūto mayobhus tvad āśur jūjuvāṁ
agne arvā //
ṚV, 4, 11, 5.1 tvām
agne prathamaṃ devayanto devam martā amṛta mandrajihvam /
ṚV, 4, 11, 6.2 doṣā śivaḥ sahasaḥ sūno
agne yaṃ deva ā cit sacase svasti //
ṚV, 4, 12, 1.1 yas tvām
agna inadhate yatasruk tris te annaṃ kṛṇavat sasminn ahan /
ṚV, 4, 12, 2.1 idhmaṃ yas te jabharac chaśramāṇo maho
agne anīkam ā saparyan /
ṚV, 4, 12, 3.1 agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyāgnir vājasya paramasya rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 12, 3.1 agnir īśe bṛhataḥ
kṣatriyasyāgnir vājasya paramasya rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 12, 4.2 kṛdhī ṣv asmāṁ aditer anāgān vy enāṃsi śiśratho viṣvag
agne //
ṚV, 4, 12, 5.1 mahaś cid
agna enaso abhīka ūrvād devānām uta martyānām /
ṚV, 4, 12, 6.2 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry
agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 13, 1.1 praty
agnir uṣasām agram akhyad vibhātīnāṃ sumanā ratnadheyam /
ṚV, 4, 14, 1.1 praty
agnir uṣaso jātavedā akhyad devo rocamānā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 25, 1.2 ko vā mahe 'vase pāryāya samiddhe
agnau sutasoma īṭṭe //
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.2 kasyāśvināv indro
agniḥ sutasyāṃśoḥ pibanti manasāvivenam //
ṚV, 4, 25, 4.1 tasmā
agnir bhārataḥ śarma yaṃsaj jyok paśyāt sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 4, 28, 3.1 ahann indro adahad
agnir indo purā dasyūn madhyandinād abhīke /
ṚV, 4, 39, 2.2 yam pūrubhyo dīdivāṃsaṃ
nāgniṃ dadathur mitrāvaruṇā taturim //
ṚV, 4, 39, 3.1 yo aśvasya dadhikrāvṇo akārīt samiddhe
agnā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 39, 4.2 svastaye varuṇam mitram
agniṃ havāmaha indraṃ vajrabāhum //
ṚV, 4, 40, 1.2 apām
agner uṣasaḥ sūryasya bṛhaspater āṅgirasasya jiṣṇoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 45, 5.1 svadhvarāso madhumanto
agnaya usrā jarante prati vastor aśvinā /
ṚV, 4, 55, 4.1 vy aryamā varuṇaś ceti panthām iṣas patiḥ suvitaṃ gātum
agniḥ /
ṚV, 4, 55, 7.2 nahi mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim arhāmasi pramiyaṃ sānv
agneḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 8.1 abhi pravanta samaneva yoṣāḥ kalyāṇyaḥ smayamānāso
agnim /
ṚV, 5, 1, 1.1 abodhy
agniḥ samidhā janānām prati dhenum ivāyatīm uṣāsam /
ṚV, 5, 1, 2.1 abodhi hotā yajathāya devān ūrdhvo
agniḥ sumanāḥ prātar asthāt /
ṚV, 5, 1, 3.1 yad īṃ gaṇasya raśanām ajīgaḥ śucir aṅkte śucibhir gobhir
agniḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 4.1 agnim acchā devayatām manāṃsi cakṣūṃṣīva sūrye saṃ caranti /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhāno
'gnir hotā ni ṣasādā yajīyān //
ṚV, 5, 1, 6.1 agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān upasthe mātuḥ surabhā u loke /
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.1 pra ṇu tyaṃ vipram adhvareṣu sādhum
agniṃ hotāram īḍate namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 8.2 sahasraśṛṅgo vṛṣabhas tadojā viśvāṁ
agne sahasā prāsy anyān //
ṚV, 5, 1, 9.1 pra sadyo
agne aty eṣy anyān āvir yasmai cārutamo babhūtha /
ṚV, 5, 1, 10.1 tubhyam bharanti kṣitayo yaviṣṭha balim
agne antita ota dūrāt /
ṚV, 5, 1, 10.2 ā bhandiṣṭhasya sumatiṃ cikiddhi bṛhat te
agne mahi śarma bhadram //
ṚV, 5, 1, 11.1 ādya ratham bhānumo bhānumantam
agne tiṣṭha yajatebhiḥ samantam /
ṚV, 5, 1, 12.2 gaviṣṭhiro namasā stomam
agnau divīva rukmam uruvyañcam aśret //
ṚV, 5, 2, 7.2 evāsmad
agne vi mumugdhi pāśān hotaś cikitva iha tū niṣadya //
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.2 indro vidvāṁ anu hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham
agne anuśiṣṭa āgām //
ṚV, 5, 2, 9.1 vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhāty
agnir āvir viśvāni kṛṇute mahitvā /
ṚV, 5, 2, 10.1 uta svānāso divi ṣantv
agnes tigmāyudhā rakṣase hantavā u /
ṚV, 5, 2, 11.2 yadīd
agne prati tvaṃ deva haryāḥ svarvatīr apa enā jayema //
ṚV, 5, 2, 12.2 itīmam
agnim amṛtā avocan barhiṣmate manave śarma yaṃsad dhaviṣmate manave śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 5, 3, 1.1 tvam
agne varuṇo jāyase yat tvam mitro bhavasi yat samiddhaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 3, 4.2 hotāram
agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur daśasyanta uśijaḥ śaṃsam āyoḥ //
ṚV, 5, 3, 5.1 na tvaddhotā pūrvo
agne yajīyān na kāvyaiḥ paro asti svadhāvaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 3, 6.1 vayam
agne vanuyāma tvotā vasūyavo haviṣā budhyamānāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 3, 7.2 jahī cikitvo abhiśastim etām
agne yo no marcayati dvayena //
ṚV, 5, 3, 8.2 saṃsthe yad
agna īyase rayīṇāṃ devo martair vasubhir idhyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 3, 9.2 kadā cikitvo abhi cakṣase no
'gne kadāṃ ṛtacid yātayāse //
ṚV, 5, 3, 10.2 kuvid devasya sahasā cakānaḥ sumnam
agnir vanate vāvṛdhānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 3, 11.1 tvam aṅga jaritāraṃ yaviṣṭha viśvāny
agne duritāti parṣi /
ṚV, 5, 3, 12.2 nāhāyam
agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā dāt //
ṚV, 5, 4, 1.1 tvām
agne vasupatiṃ vasūnām abhi pra mande adhvareṣu rājan /
ṚV, 5, 4, 2.1 havyavāᄆ
agnir ajaraḥ pitā no vibhur vibhāvā sudṛśīko asme /
ṚV, 5, 4, 3.1 viśāṃ kaviṃ viśpatim mānuṣīṇāṃ śucim pāvakaṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭham
agnim /
ṚV, 5, 4, 4.1 juṣasvāgna iᄆayā sajoṣā yatamāno raśmibhiḥ sūryasya /
ṚV, 5, 4, 5.2 viśvā
agne abhiyujo vihatyā śatrūyatām ā bharā bhojanāni //
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.2 piparṣi yat sahasas putra devānt so
agne pāhi nṛtama vāje asmān //
ṚV, 5, 4, 7.1 vayaṃ te
agna ukthair vidhema vayaṃ havyaiḥ pāvaka bhadraśoce /
ṚV, 5, 4, 8.1 asmākam
agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva sahasaḥ sūno triṣadhastha havyam /
ṚV, 5, 4, 9.2 agne atrivan namasā gṛṇāno 'smākam bodhy avitā tanūnām //
ṚV, 5, 4, 10.2 jātavedo yaśo asmāsu dhehi prajābhir
agne amṛtatvam aśyām //
ṚV, 5, 4, 11.1 yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātaveda u lokam
agne kṛṇavaḥ syonam /
ṚV, 5, 6, 1.1 agniṃ tam manye yo vasur astaṃ yaṃ yanti dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 6, 3.2 agnī rāye svābhuvaṃ sa prīto yāti vāryam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 7, 10.2 ād
agne apṛṇato 'triḥ sāsahyād dasyūn iṣaḥ sāsahyān nṝn //
ṚV, 5, 8, 1.1 tvām
agna ṛtāyavaḥ sam īdhire pratnam pratnāsa ūtaye sahaskṛta /
ṚV, 5, 8, 2.1 tvām
agne atithim pūrvyaṃ viśaḥ śociṣkeśaṃ gṛhapatiṃ ni ṣedire /
ṚV, 5, 8, 3.1 tvām
agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśo hotrāvidaṃ viviciṃ ratnadhātamam /
ṚV, 5, 8, 4.1 tvām
agne dharṇasiṃ viśvadhā vayaṃ gīrbhir gṛṇanto namasopa sedima /
ṚV, 5, 8, 5.1 tvam
agne pururūpo viśe viśe vayo dadhāsi pratnathā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.1 tvām
agne samidhānaṃ yaviṣṭhya devā dūtaṃ cakrire havyavāhanam /
ṚV, 5, 8, 7.1 tvām
agne pradiva āhutaṃ ghṛtaiḥ sumnāyavaḥ suṣamidhā sam īdhire /
ṚV, 5, 11, 1.1 janasya gopā ajaniṣṭa jāgṛvir
agniḥ sudakṣaḥ suvitāya navyase /
ṚV, 5, 11, 2.1 yajñasya ketum prathamam purohitam
agniṃ naras triṣadhasthe sam īdhire /
ṚV, 5, 11, 3.2 ghṛtena tvāvardhayann
agna āhuta dhūmas te ketur abhavad divi śritaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 11, 4.1 agnir no yajñam upa vetu sādhuyāgniṃ naro vi bharante gṛhe gṛhe /
ṚV, 5, 11, 4.1 agnir no yajñam upa vetu
sādhuyāgniṃ naro vi bharante gṛhe gṛhe /
ṚV, 5, 11, 4.2 agnir dūto abhavaddhavyavāhano 'gniṃ vṛṇānā vṛṇate kavikratum //
ṚV, 5, 11, 4.2 agnir dūto abhavaddhavyavāhano
'gniṃ vṛṇānā vṛṇate kavikratum //
ṚV, 5, 11, 5.1 tubhyedam
agne madhumattamaṃ vacas tubhyam manīṣā iyam astu śaṃ hṛde /
ṚV, 5, 11, 6.1 tvām
agne aṅgiraso guhā hitam anv avindañchiśriyāṇaṃ vane vane /
ṚV, 5, 12, 3.1 kayā no
agna ṛtayann ṛtena bhuvo navedā ucathasya navyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 12, 4.1 ke te
agne ripave bandhanāsaḥ ke pāyavaḥ saniṣanta dyumantaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 12, 4.2 ke dhāsim
agne anṛtasya pānti ka āsato vacasaḥ santi gopāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 12, 5.1 sakhāyas te viṣuṇā
agna ete śivāsaḥ santo aśivā abhūvan /
ṚV, 5, 12, 6.1 yas te
agne namasā yajñam īṭṭa ṛtaṃ sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 15, 1.2 ghṛtaprasatto asuraḥ suśevo rāyo dhartā dharuṇo vasvo
agniḥ //
ṚV, 5, 18, 5.2 dyumad
agne mahi śravo bṛhat kṛdhi maghonāṃ nṛvad amṛta nṝṇām //
ṚV, 5, 23, 4.2 agna eṣu kṣayeṣv ā revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi //
ṚV, 5, 24, 2.1 vasur
agnir vasuśravā acchā nakṣi dyumattamaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 27, 1.2 traivṛṣṇo
agne daśabhiḥ sahasrair vaiśvānara tryaruṇaś ciketa //
ṚV, 5, 27, 2.2 vaiśvānara suṣṭuto vāvṛdhāno
'gne yaccha tryaruṇāya śarma //
ṚV, 5, 27, 3.1 evā te
agne sumatiṃ cakāno naviṣṭhāya navamaṃ trasadasyuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 28, 1.1 samiddho
agnir divi śocir aśret pratyaṅṅ uṣasam urviyā vi bhāti /
ṚV, 5, 28, 2.2 viśvaṃ sa dhatte draviṇaṃ yam invasy ātithyam
agne ni ca dhatta it puraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 28, 3.1 agne śardha mahate saubhagāya tava dyumnāny uttamāni santu /
ṚV, 5, 29, 7.1 sakhā sakhye apacat tūyam
agnir asya kratvā mahiṣā trī śatāni /
ṚV, 5, 30, 12.1 bhadram idaṃ ruśamā
agne akran gavāṃ catvāri dadataḥ sahasrā /
ṚV, 5, 30, 13.1 supeśasam māva sṛjanty astaṃ gavāṃ sahasrai ruśamāso
agne /
ṚV, 5, 30, 15.1 catuḥsahasraṃ gavyasya paśvaḥ praty agrabhīṣma ruśameṣv
agne /
ṚV, 5, 34, 9.1 sahasrasām āgniveśiṃ gṛṇīṣe śatrim
agna upamāṃ ketum aryaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 37, 2.1 samiddhāgnir vanavat stīrṇabarhir yuktagrāvā sutasomo jarāte /
ṚV, 5, 37, 5.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo
agnā bhavāti ya indrāya sutasomo dadāśat //
ṚV, 5, 41, 4.1 pra sakṣaṇo divyaḥ kaṇvahotā trito divaḥ sajoṣā vāto
agniḥ /
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.2 madhor madāya bṛhatīm ṛtajñām
āgne vaha pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 7.1 añjanti yam prathayanto na viprā vapāvantaṃ
nāgninā tapantaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 43, 7.2 pitur na putra upasi preṣṭha ā gharmo
agnim ṛtayann asādi //
ṚV, 5, 43, 15.1 bṛhad vayo bṛhate tubhyam
agne dhiyājuro mithunāsaḥ sacanta /
ṚV, 5, 44, 15.1 agnir jāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante 'gnir jāgāra tam u sāmāni yanti /
ṚV, 5, 44, 15.1 agnir jāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante
'gnir jāgāra tam u sāmāni yanti /
ṚV, 5, 44, 15.2 agnir jāgāra tam ayaṃ soma āha tavāham asmi sakhye nyokāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 4.1 sūktebhir vo vacobhir devajuṣṭair indrā nv
agnī avase huvadhyai /
ṚV, 5, 46, 2.1 agna indra varuṇa mitra devāḥ śardhaḥ pra yanta mārutota viṣṇo /
ṚV, 5, 46, 3.1 indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇāditiṃ svaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām marutaḥ parvatāṁ apaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 47, 7.1 tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad
agne śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam /
ṚV, 5, 49, 3.2 indro viṣṇur varuṇo mitro
agnir ahāni bhadrā janayanta dasmāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 51, 13.1 viśve devā no adyā svastaye vaiśvānaro vasur
agniḥ svastaye /
ṚV, 5, 54, 11.2 agnibhrājaso vidyuto gabhastyoḥ śiprāḥ śīrṣasu vitatā hiraṇyayīḥ //
ṚV, 5, 58, 3.2 ayaṃ yo
agnir marutaḥ samiddha etaṃ juṣadhvaṃ kavayo yuvānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 60, 1.1 īᄆe
agniṃ svavasaṃ namobhir iha prasatto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 6.2 ato no rudrā uta vā nv
asyāgne vittāddhaviṣo yad yajāma //
ṚV, 5, 60, 7.1 agniś ca yan maruto viśvavedaso divo vahadhva uttarād adhi ṣṇubhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 8.1 agne marudbhiḥ śubhayadbhir ṛkvabhiḥ somam piba mandasāno gaṇaśribhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 76, 1.1 ā bhāty
agnir uṣasām anīkam ud viprāṇāṃ devayā vāco asthuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 85, 2.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo apsv
agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
ṚV, 5, 86, 6.1 evendrāgnibhyām ahāvi havyaṃ śūṣyaṃ ghṛtaṃ na pūtam adribhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 87, 3.2 na yeṣām irī sadhastha īṣṭa āṃ
agnayo na svavidyutaḥ pra syandrāso dhunīnām //
ṚV, 5, 87, 6.2 sthātāro hi prasitau saṃdṛśi sthana te na uruṣyatā nidaḥ śuśukvāṃso
nāgnayaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 87, 7.1 te rudrāsaḥ sumakhā
agnayo yathā tuvidyumnā avantv evayāmarut /
ṚV, 6, 1, 1.1 tvaṃ hy
agne prathamo manotāsyā dhiyo abhavo dasma hotā /
ṚV, 6, 1, 3.2 ruśantam
agniṃ darśatam bṛhantaṃ vapāvantaṃ viśvahā dīdivāṃsam //
ṚV, 6, 1, 6.1 saparyeṇyaḥ sa priyo vikṣv
agnir hotā mandro ni ṣasādā yajīyān /
ṚV, 6, 1, 7.1 taṃ tvā vayaṃ sudhyo navyam
agne sumnāyava īmahe devayantaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 1, 7.2 tvaṃ viśo anayo dīdyāno divo
agne bṛhatā rocanena //
ṚV, 6, 1, 8.2 pretīṣaṇim iṣayantam pāvakaṃ rājantam
agniṃ yajataṃ rayīṇām //
ṚV, 6, 1, 9.1 so
agna īje śaśame ca marto yas ta ānaṭ samidhā havyadātim /
ṚV, 6, 1, 10.1 asmā u te mahi mahe vidhema namobhir
agne samidhota havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 1, 11.2 bṛhadbhir vājai sthavirebhir asme revadbhir
agne vitaraṃ vi bhāhi //
ṚV, 6, 1, 13.1 purūṇy
agne purudhā tvāyā vasūni rājan vasutā te aśyām /
ṚV, 6, 1, 13.2 purūṇi hi tve puruvāra santy
agne vasu vidhate rājani tve //
ṚV, 6, 2, 11.1 acchā no mitramaho deva devān
agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 1.1 agne sa kṣeṣad ṛtapā ṛtejā uru jyotir naśate devayuṣ ṭe /
ṚV, 6, 3, 2.1 īje yajñebhiḥ śaśame śamībhir
ṛdhadvārāyāgnaye dadāśa /
ṚV, 6, 4, 1.2 evā no adya samanā samānān uśann
agna uśato yakṣi devān //
ṚV, 6, 4, 2.1 sa no vibhāvā cakṣaṇir na vastor
agnir vandāru vedyaś cano dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 4, 4.1 vadmā hi sūno asy admasadvā cakre
agnir januṣājmānnam /
ṚV, 6, 4, 6.1 ā sūryo na bhānumadbhir arkair
agne tatantha rodasī vi bhāsā /
ṚV, 6, 4, 7.1 tvāṃ hi mandratamam arkaśokair vavṛmahe mahi naḥ śroṣy
agne /
ṚV, 6, 4, 8.1 nū no
agne 'vṛkebhiḥ svasti veṣi rāyaḥ pathibhiḥ parṣy aṃhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 5, 4.1 yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad
agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuṣyāt /
ṚV, 6, 5, 6.1 sa tat kṛdhīṣitas tūyam
agne spṛdho bādhasva sahasā sahasvān /
ṚV, 6, 5, 7.1 aśyāma taṃ kāmam
agne tavotī aśyāma rayiṃ rayivaḥ suvīram /
ṚV, 6, 6, 2.2 yaḥ pāvakaḥ purutamaḥ purūṇi pṛthūny
agnir anuyāti bharvan //
ṚV, 6, 6, 3.1 vi te viṣvag vātajūtāso
agne bhāmāsaḥ śuce śucayaś caranti /
ṚV, 6, 6, 5.2 śūrasyeva prasitiḥ kṣātir
agner durvartur bhīmo dayate vanāni //
ṚV, 6, 7, 1.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ā jātam
agnim /
ṚV, 6, 7, 3.1 tvad vipro jāyate vājy
agne tvad vīrāso abhimātiṣāhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 7, 5.1 vaiśvānara tava tāni vratāni mahāny
agne nakir ā dadharṣa /
ṚV, 6, 8, 1.2 vaiśvānarāya matir navyasī śuciḥ soma iva pavate cārur
agnaye //
ṚV, 6, 8, 2.1 sa jāyamānaḥ parame vyomani vratāny
agnir vratapā arakṣata /
ṚV, 6, 8, 4.2 ā dūto
agnim abharad vivasvato vaiśvānaram mātariśvā parāvataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 8, 5.1 yuge yuge vidathyaṃ gṛṇadbhyo
'gne rayiṃ yaśasaṃ dhehi navyasīm /
ṚV, 6, 8, 6.1 asmākam
agne maghavatsu dhārayānāmi kṣatram ajaraṃ suvīryam /
ṚV, 6, 8, 6.2 vayaṃ jayema śatinaṃ sahasriṇaṃ vaiśvānara vājam
agne tavotibhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 8, 7.2 rakṣā ca no daduṣāṃ śardho
agne vaiśvānara pra ca tārī stavānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 9, 1.2 vaiśvānaro jāyamāno na rājāvātiraj
jyotiṣāgnis tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 6, 9, 7.1 viśve devā anamasyan bhiyānās tvām
agne tamasi tasthivāṃsam /
ṚV, 6, 10, 1.1 puro vo mandraṃ divyaṃ suvṛktim prayati yajñe
agnim adhvare dadhidhvam /
ṚV, 6, 10, 2.1 tam u dyumaḥ purvaṇīka hotar
agne agnibhir manuṣa idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 2.1 tam u dyumaḥ purvaṇīka hotar agne
agnibhir manuṣa idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 3.1 pīpāya sa śravasā martyeṣu yo
agnaye dadāśa vipra ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 5.1 nū naś citram puruvājābhir ūtī
agne rayim maghavadbhyaś ca dhehi /
ṚV, 6, 10, 6.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ cano dhā
agna uśan yaṃ ta āsāno juhute haviṣmān /
ṚV, 6, 11, 1.1 yajasva hotar iṣito yajīyān
agne bādho marutāṃ na prayukti /
ṚV, 6, 11, 2.2 pāvakayā juhvā vahnir
āsāgne yajasva tanvaṃ tava svām //
ṚV, 6, 11, 5.1 vṛñje ha yan namasā barhir
agnāv ayāmi srug ghṛtavatī suvṛktiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 11, 6.1 daśasyā naḥ purvaṇīka hotar devebhir
agne agnibhir idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 11, 6.1 daśasyā naḥ purvaṇīka hotar devebhir agne
agnibhir idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 12, 1.1 madhye hotā duroṇe barhiṣo rāᄆ
agnis todasya rodasī yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 12, 4.1 sāsmākebhir etarī na śūṣair
agni ṣṭave dama ā jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 12, 6.1 sa tvaṃ no arvan nidāyā viśvebhir
agne agnibhir idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 12, 6.1 sa tvaṃ no arvan nidāyā viśvebhir agne
agnibhir idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 1.1 tvad viśvā subhaga saubhagāny
agne vi yanti vanino na vayāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 2.2 agne mitro na bṛhata ṛtasyāsi kṣattā vāmasya deva bhūreḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 3.1 sa satpatiḥ śavasā hanti vṛtram
agne vipro vi paṇer bharti vājam /
ṚV, 6, 13, 4.2 viśvaṃ sa deva prati vāram
agne dhatte dhānyam patyate vasavyaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 5.1 tā nṛbhya ā sauśravasā
suvīrāgne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase dhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 6.1 vadmā sūno sahaso no vihāyā
agne tokaṃ tanayaṃ vāji no dāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 14, 6.1 acchā no mitramaho deva devān
agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 4.1 dyutānaṃ vo atithiṃ svarṇaram
agniṃ hotāram manuṣaḥ svadhvaram /
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.1 agnim agniṃ vaḥ samidhā duvasyata priyaṃ priyaṃ vo atithiṃ gṛṇīṣaṇi /
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.1 agnim
agniṃ vaḥ samidhā duvasyata priyaṃ priyaṃ vo atithiṃ gṛṇīṣaṇi /
ṚV, 6, 15, 7.1 samiddham
agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇe śucim pāvakam puro adhvare dhruvam /
ṚV, 6, 15, 8.1 tvāṃ dūtam
agne amṛtaṃ yuge yuge havyavāhaṃ dadhire pāyum īḍyam /
ṚV, 6, 15, 9.1 vibhūṣann
agna ubhayāṁ anu vratā dūto devānāṃ rajasī sam īyase /
ṚV, 6, 15, 10.2 sa yakṣad viśvā vayunāni vidvān pra havyam
agnir amṛteṣu vocat //
ṚV, 6, 15, 11.1 tam
agne pāsy uta tam piparṣi yas ta ānaṭ kavaye śūra dhītim /
ṚV, 6, 15, 12.1 tvam
agne vanuṣyato ni pāhi tvam u naḥ sahasāvann avadyāt /
ṚV, 6, 15, 14.1 agne yad adya viśo adhvarasya hotaḥ pāvakaśoce veṣ ṭvaṃ hi yajvā /
ṚV, 6, 15, 15.2 avā no maghavan vājasātāv
agne viśvāni duritā tarema tā tarema tavāvasā tarema //
ṚV, 6, 15, 16.1 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka devair ūrṇāvantam prathamaḥ sīda yonim /
ṚV, 6, 15, 19.1 vayam u tvā gṛhapate janānām
agne akarma samidhā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 6, 18, 10.1 agnir na śuṣkaṃ vanam indra hetī rakṣo ni dhakṣy aśanir na bhīmā /
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.2 pra pūṣaṇaṃ viṣṇum
agnim purandhiṃ savitāram oṣadhīḥ parvatāṃś ca //
ṚV, 6, 27, 8.1 dvayāṁ
agne rathino viṃśatiṃ gā vadhūmato maghavā mahyaṃ samrāṭ /
ṚV, 6, 40, 3.1 samiddhe
agnau suta indra soma ā tvā vahantu harayo vahiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 9.2 asya rāyas tvam
agne rathīr asi vidā gādhaṃ tuce tu naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 1.2 ta ā gamantu ta iha śruvantu sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro
agniḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 2.2 divaḥ śiśuṃ sahasaḥ sūnum
agniṃ yajñasya ketum aruṣaṃ yajadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 49, 9.2 hotā yakṣad yajatam pastyānām
agnis tvaṣṭāraṃ suhavaṃ vibhāvā //
ṚV, 6, 50, 1.1 huve vo devīm aditiṃ namobhir mṛᄆīkāya varuṇam mitram
agnim /
ṚV, 6, 50, 2.2 dvijanmāno ya ṛtasāpaḥ satyāḥ svarvanto yajatā
agnijihvāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 9.2 syām ahaṃ te sadam id rātau tava syām
agne 'vasā suvīraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 5.1 dyauṣ pitaḥ pṛthivi mātar adhrug
agne bhrātar vasavo mṛᄆatā naḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 10.2 sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro
agnir ṛtadhītayo vakmarājasatyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 6.2 parjanyo na oṣadhībhir mayobhur
agniḥ suśaṃsaḥ suhavaḥ piteva //
ṚV, 6, 52, 13.2 ye
agnijihvā uta vā yajatrā āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam //
ṚV, 6, 52, 17.1 stīrṇe barhiṣi samidhāne
agnau sūktena mahā namasā vivāse /
ṚV, 6, 59, 1.2 hatāso vām pitaro devaśatrava
indrāgnī jīvatho yuvam //
ṚV, 6, 60, 1.1 śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo
agnī sahurī saparyāt /
ṚV, 6, 60, 2.1 tā yodhiṣṭam abhi gā indra nūnam apaḥ svar uṣaso
agna ūᄆhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 60, 2.2 diśaḥ svar uṣasa indra citrā apo gā
agne yuvase niyutvān //
ṚV, 6, 60, 3.1 ā vṛtrahaṇā vṛtrahabhiḥ śuṣmair indra yātaṃ namobhir
agne arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 60, 3.2 yuvaṃ rādhobhir akavebhir
indrāgne asme bhavatam uttamebhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 60, 13.1 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ubhā rādhasaḥ saha mādayadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 63, 4.1 ūrdhvo vām
agnir adhvareṣv asthāt pra rātir eti jūrṇinī ghṛtācī /
ṚV, 6, 66, 2.1 ye
agnayo na śośucann idhānā dvir yat trir maruto vāvṛdhanta /
ṚV, 6, 66, 9.2 ye sahāṃsi sahasā sahante rejate
agne pṛthivī makhebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 1.1 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor hastacyutī janayanta praśastam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 2.1 tam
agnim aste vasavo ny ṛṇvan supraticakṣam avase kutaś cit /
ṚV, 7, 1, 3.1 preddho
agne dīdihi puro no 'jasrayā sūrmyā yaviṣṭha /
ṚV, 7, 1, 4.1 pra te
agnayo 'gnibhyo varaṃ niḥ suvīrāsaḥ śośucanta dyumantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 4.1 pra te agnayo
'gnibhyo varaṃ niḥ suvīrāsaḥ śośucanta dyumantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 5.1 dā no
agne dhiyā rayiṃ suvīraṃ svapatyaṃ sahasya praśastam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 7.1 viśvā
agne 'pa dahārātīr yebhis tapobhir adaho jarūtham /
ṚV, 7, 1, 8.1 ā yas te
agna idhate anīkaṃ vasiṣṭha śukra dīdivaḥ pāvaka /
ṚV, 7, 1, 9.1 vi ye te
agne bhejire anīkam martā naraḥ pitryāsaḥ purutrā /
ṚV, 7, 1, 11.1 mā śūne
agne ni ṣadāma nṛṇām māśeṣaso 'vīratā pari tvā /
ṚV, 7, 1, 13.1 pāhi no
agne rakṣaso ajuṣṭāt pāhi dhūrter araruṣo aghāyoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 14.1 sed
agnir agnīṃr aty astv anyān yatra vājī tanayo vīᄆupāṇiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 14.1 sed agnir
agnīṃr aty astv anyān yatra vājī tanayo vīᄆupāṇiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 15.1 sed
agnir yo vanuṣyato nipāti sameddhāram aṃhasa uruṣyāt /
ṚV, 7, 1, 16.1 ayaṃ so
agnir āhutaḥ purutrā yam īśānaḥ sam id indhe haviṣmān /
ṚV, 7, 1, 19.1 mā no
agne 'vīrate parā dā durvāsase 'mataye mā no asyai /
ṚV, 7, 1, 20.1 nū me brahmāṇy
agna uc chaśādhi tvaṃ deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 21.1 tvam
agne suhavo raṇvasaṃdṛk sudītī sūno sahaso didīhi /
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.1 mā no
agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu deveddheṣv agniṣu pra vocaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.1 mā no agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu deveddheṣv
agniṣu pra vocaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 23.1 sa marto
agne svanīka revān amartye ya ājuhoti havyam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 24.1 maho no
agne suvitasya vidvān rayiṃ sūribhya ā vahā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 25.1 nū me brahmāṇy
agna uc chaśādhi tvaṃ deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 1.1 juṣasva naḥ samidham
agne adya śocā bṛhad yajataṃ dhūmam ṛṇvan /
ṚV, 7, 2, 3.2 manuṣvad
agnim manunā samiddhaṃ sam adhvarāya sadam in mahema //
ṚV, 7, 2, 4.1 saparyavo bharamāṇā abhijñu pra vṛñjate namasā barhir
agnau /
ṚV, 7, 2, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iᄆā devair manuṣyebhir
agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 10.1 vanaspate 'va sṛjopa devān
agnir haviḥ śamitā sūdayāti /
ṚV, 7, 2, 11.1 ā yāhy
agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 1.1 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā yajiṣṭhaṃ dūtam adhvare kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 3, 1.1 agniṃ vo devam
agnibhiḥ sajoṣā yajiṣṭhaṃ dūtam adhvare kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 3, 3.1 ud yasya te navajātasya vṛṣṇo
'gne caranty ajarā idhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 3.2 acchā dyām aruṣo dhūma eti saṃ dūto
agna īyase hi devān //
ṚV, 7, 3, 5.1 tam id doṣā tam uṣasi yaviṣṭham
agnim atyaṃ na marjayanta naraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 7.1 yathā vaḥ
svāhāgnaye dāśema parīᄆābhir ghṛtavadbhiś ca havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 7.2 tebhir no
agne amitair mahobhiḥ śatam pūrbhir āyasībhir ni pāhi //
ṚV, 7, 3, 10.1 etā no
agne saubhagā didīhy api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatema /
ṚV, 7, 4, 1.1 pra vaḥ śukrāya bhānave bharadhvaṃ havyam matiṃ
cāgnaye supūtam /
ṚV, 7, 4, 2.1 sa gṛtso
agnis taruṇaś cid astu yato yaviṣṭho ajaniṣṭa mātuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 4, 3.2 ni yo gṛbham pauruṣeyīm uvoca durokam
agnir āyave śuśoca //
ṚV, 7, 4, 4.1 ayaṃ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv
agnir amṛto ni dhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā hy
agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /
ṚV, 7, 4, 6.1 īśe hy
agnir amṛtasya bhūrer īśe rāyaḥ suvīryasya dātoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 4, 7.2 na śeṣo
agne anyajātam asty acetānasya mā patho vi dukṣaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 4, 9.1 tvam
agne vanuṣyato ni pāhi tvam u naḥ sahasāvann avadyāt /
ṚV, 7, 4, 10.1 etā no
agne saubhagā didīhy api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatema /
ṚV, 7, 5, 1.1 prāgnaye tavase bharadhvaṃ giraṃ divo arataye pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 5, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi dhāyy
agniḥ pṛthivyāṃ netā sindhūnāṃ vṛṣabha stiyānām /
ṚV, 7, 5, 3.2 vaiśvānara pūrave śośucānaḥ puro yad
agne darayann adīdeḥ //
ṚV, 7, 5, 4.1 tava tridhātu pṛthivī uta dyaur vaiśvānara vratam
agne sacanta /
ṚV, 7, 5, 5.1 tvām
agne harito vāvaśānā giraḥ sacante dhunayo ghṛtācīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 5, 6.2 tvaṃ dasyūṃr okaso
agna āja uru jyotir janayann āryāya //
ṚV, 7, 5, 8.1 tām
agne asme iṣam erayasva vaiśvānara dyumatīṃ jātavedaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 5, 9.1 taṃ no
agne maghavadbhyaḥ purukṣuṃ rayiṃ ni vājaṃ śrutyaṃ yuvasva /
ṚV, 7, 5, 9.2 vaiśvānara mahi naḥ śarma yaccha rudrebhir
agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 6, 2.2 purandarasya gīrbhir ā vivāse
'gner vratāni pūrvyā mahāni //
ṚV, 7, 6, 3.2 pra pra tān dasyūṃr
agnir vivāya pūrvaś cakārāparāṁ ayajyūn //
ṚV, 7, 6, 4.2 tam īśānaṃ vasvo
agniṃ gṛṇīṣe 'nānataṃ damayantam pṛtanyūn //
ṚV, 7, 6, 5.2 sa nirudhyā nahuṣo yahvo
agnir viśaś cakre balihṛtaḥ sahobhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 6, 6.2 vaiśvānaro varam ā rodasyor
āgniḥ sasāda pitror upastham //
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād
āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.1 pra vo devaṃ cit sahasānam
agnim aśvaṃ na vājinaṃ hiṣe namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 2.1 ā yāhy
agne pathyā anu svā mandro devānāṃ sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 3.1 prācīno yajñaḥ sudhitaṃ hi barhiḥ prīṇīte
agnir īᄆito na hotā /
ṚV, 7, 7, 4.2 viśām adhāyi viśpatir duroṇe
'gnir mandro madhuvacā ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 7, 7, 5.1 asādi vṛto vahnir ājaganvān
agnir brahmā nṛṣadane vidhartā /
ṚV, 7, 7, 7.1 nū tvām
agna īmahe vasiṣṭhā īśānaṃ sūno sahaso vasūnām /
ṚV, 7, 8, 1.2 naro havyebhir īᄆate sabādha
āgnir agra uṣasām aśoci //
ṚV, 7, 8, 2.1 ayam u ṣya sumahāṁ avedi hotā mandro manuṣo yahvo
agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 3.1 kayā no
agne vi vasaḥ suvṛktiṃ kām u svadhām ṛṇavaḥ śasyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 4.1 pra prāyam
agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 5.2 stutaś cid
agne śṛṇviṣe gṛṇānaḥ svayaṃ vardhasva tanvaṃ sujāta //
ṚV, 7, 8, 6.1 idaṃ vacaḥ śatasāḥ saṃsahasram ud
agnaye janiṣīṣṭa dvibarhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 7.1 nū tvām
agna īmahe vasiṣṭhā īśānaṃ sūno sahaso vasūnām /
ṚV, 7, 9, 5.1 agne yāhi dūtyam mā riṣaṇyo devāṁ acchā brahmakṛtā gaṇena /
ṚV, 7, 9, 6.1 tvām
agne samidhāno vasiṣṭho jarūthaṃ han yakṣi rāye purandhim /
ṚV, 7, 10, 2.2 agnir janmāni deva ā vi vidvān dravad dūto devayāvā vaniṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 10, 3.1 acchā giro matayo devayantīr
agniṃ yanti draviṇam bhikṣamāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 10, 4.1 indraṃ no
agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣā rudraṃ rudrebhir ā vahā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 7, 10, 5.1 mandraṃ hotāram uśijo yaviṣṭham
agniṃ viśa īᄆate adhvareṣu /
ṚV, 7, 11, 1.2 ā viśvebhiḥ sarathaṃ yāhi devair ny
agne hotā prathamaḥ sadeha //
ṚV, 7, 11, 2.2 yasya devair āsado barhir
agne 'hāny asmai sudinā bhavanti //
ṚV, 7, 11, 3.2 manuṣvad
agna iha yakṣi devān bhavā no dūto abhiśastipāvā //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.1 agnir īśe bṛhato adhvarasyāgnir viśvasya haviṣaḥ kṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.1 agnir īśe bṛhato
adhvarasyāgnir viśvasya haviṣaḥ kṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.1 āgne vaha haviradyāya devān indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām /
ṚV, 7, 12, 2.1 sa mahnā viśvā duritāni sāhvān
agni ṣṭave dama ā jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 12, 3.1 tvaṃ varuṇa uta mitro
agne tvāṃ vardhanti matibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 13, 1.1 prāgnaye viśvaśuce dhiyandhe 'suraghne manma dhītim bharadhvam /
ṚV, 7, 13, 3.1 jāto yad
agne bhuvanā vy akhyaḥ paśūn na gopā iryaḥ parijmā /
ṚV, 7, 14, 2.1 vayaṃ te
agne samidhā vidhema vayaṃ dāśema suṣṭutī yajatra /
ṚV, 7, 14, 3.1 ā no devebhir upa devahūtim
agne yāhi vaṣaṭkṛtiṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 16, 3.2 ud dhūmāso aruṣāso divispṛśaḥ sam
agnim indhate naraḥ //
ṚV, 7, 16, 9.2 agne rayim maghavadbhyo na ā vaha havyadātiṃ ca sūdaya //
ṚV, 7, 17, 1.1 agne bhava suṣamidhā samiddha uta barhir urviyā vi stṛṇītām //
ṚV, 7, 17, 3.1 agne vīhi haviṣā yakṣi devān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 17, 6.1 tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṃ devāso
agna ūrja ā napātam //
ṚV, 7, 18, 22.2 arhann
agne paijavanasya dānaṃ hoteva sadma pary emi rebhan //
ṚV, 7, 30, 3.2 ny
agniḥ sīdad asuro na hotā huvāno atra subhagāya devān //
ṚV, 7, 34, 8.1 hvayāmi devāṁ ayātur
agne sādhann ṛtena dhiyaṃ dadhāmi //
ṚV, 7, 34, 14.1 avīn no
agnir havyān namobhiḥ preṣṭho asmā adhāyi stomaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 25.1 tan na indro varuṇo mitro
agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 35, 1.1 śaṃ na
indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
ṚV, 7, 35, 4.1 śaṃ no
agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ no mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam /
ṚV, 7, 36, 1.2 vi sānunā pṛthivī sasra urvī pṛthu pratīkam adhy edhe
agniḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 1.1 ūrdhvo
agniḥ sumatiṃ vasvo aśret pratīcī jūrṇir devatātim eti /
ṚV, 7, 39, 4.2 tāṁ adhvara uśato yakṣy
agne śruṣṭī bhagaṃ nāsatyā purandhim //
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram agnim /
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram
agnim /
ṚV, 7, 39, 7.1 nū rodasī abhiṣṭute vasiṣṭhair ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 40, 3.2 utem
agniḥ sarasvatī junanti na tasya rāyaḥ paryetāsti //
ṚV, 7, 40, 7.1 nū rodasī abhiṣṭute vasiṣṭhair ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 41, 1.1 prātar
agnim prātar indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
ṚV, 7, 42, 2.1 sugas te
agne sanavitto adhvā yukṣvā sute harito rohitaś ca /
ṚV, 7, 42, 4.2 suprīto
agniḥ sudhito dama ā sa viśe dāti vāryam iyatyai //
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.1 imaṃ no
agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva marutsv indre yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 42, 6.1 evāgniṃ sahasyaṃ vasiṣṭho rāyaskāmo viśvapsnyasya staut /
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.2 ā viśvācī vidathyām anaktv
agne mā no devatātā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 43, 5.1 evā no
agne vikṣv ā daśasya tvayā vayaṃ sahasāvann āskrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 44, 1.1 dadhikrāṃ vaḥ prathamam aśvinoṣasam
agniṃ samiddham bhagam ūtaye huve /
ṚV, 7, 44, 3.1 dadhikrāvāṇam bubudhāno
agnim upa bruva uṣasaṃ sūryaṃ gām /
ṚV, 7, 44, 5.2 śṛṇotu no daivyaṃ śardho
agniḥ śṛṇvantu viśve mahiṣā amūrāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 49, 4.2 vaiśvānaro yāsv
agniḥ praviṣṭas tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu //
ṚV, 7, 50, 2.2 agniṣ ṭacchocann apa bādhatām ito mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ //
ṚV, 7, 51, 3.2 indro
agnir aśvinā tuṣṭuvānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 25.1 tan na indro varuṇo mitro
agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 59, 1.2 tasmā
agne varuṇa mitrāryaman marutaḥ śarma yacchata //
ṚV, 7, 62, 2.2 pra no mitrāya varuṇāya voco 'nāgaso aryamṇe
agnaye ca //
ṚV, 7, 62, 3.1 vi naḥ sahasraṃ śurudho radantv ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro
agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 2.1 aśocy
agniḥ samidhāno asme upo adṛśran tamasaś cid antāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 72, 4.2 ūrdhvam bhānuṃ savitā devo aśred bṛhad
agnayaḥ samidhā jarante //
ṚV, 7, 77, 1.2 abhūd
agniḥ samidhe mānuṣāṇām akar jyotir bādhamānā tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 7, 78, 2.1 prati ṣīm
agnir jarate samiddhaḥ prati viprāso matibhir gṛṇantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 78, 3.2 ajījanan sūryaṃ yajñam
agnim apācīnaṃ tamo agād ajuṣṭam //
ṚV, 7, 80, 2.2 agra eti yuvatir ahrayāṇā prācikitat sūryaṃ yajñam
agnim //
ṚV, 7, 88, 2.1 adhā nv asya saṃdṛśaṃ jaganvān
agner anīkaṃ varuṇasya maṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 93, 1.1 śuciṃ nu stomaṃ navajātam
adyendrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 93, 3.2 arvanto na kāṣṭhāṃ nakṣamāṇā
indrāgnī johuvato naras te //
ṚV, 7, 93, 4.2 indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā pra no navyebhis tirataṃ deṣṇaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.1 imām u ṣu somasutim upa na
endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam /
ṚV, 7, 93, 7.1 so
agna enā namasā samiddho 'cchā mitraṃ varuṇam indraṃ voceḥ /
ṚV, 7, 99, 4.1 uruṃ yajñāya cakrathur u lokaṃ janayantā sūryam uṣāsam
agnim /
ṚV, 7, 104, 5.1 indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pary
agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 104, 10.1 yo no rasaṃ dipsati pitvo
agne yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām /
ṚV, 8, 1, 33.1 adha plāyogir ati dāsad anyān āsaṅgo
agne daśabhiḥ sahasraiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 20.1 nir
agnayo rurucur nir u sūryo niḥ soma indriyo rasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 11, 10.2 svāṃ
cāgne tanvam piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 8, 19, 2.1 vibhūtarātiṃ vipra citraśociṣam
agnim īᄆiṣva yanturam /
ṚV, 8, 19, 9.1 so addhā dāśvadhvaro
'gne martaḥ subhaga sa praśaṃsyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 19, 15.1 tad
agne dyumnam ā bhara yat sāsahat sadane kaṃcid atriṇam /
ṚV, 8, 19, 19.1 bhadro no
agnir āhuto bhadrā rātiḥ subhaga bhadro adhvaraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 1.1 agninendreṇa varuṇena viṣṇunādityai rudrair vasubhiḥ sacābhuvā /
ṚV, 8, 39, 1.2 agnir devāṁ anaktu na ubhe hi vidathe kavir antaś carati dūtyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 6.2 agniḥ sa draviṇodā agnir dvārā vy ūrṇute svāhuto navīyasā nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 6.2 agniḥ sa draviṇodā
agnir dvārā vy ūrṇute svāhuto navīyasā nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 8.2 tam āganma tripastyam mandhātur dasyuhantamam
agniṃ yajñeṣu pūrvyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 1.2 yena dṛᄆhā samatsv ā vīᄆu cit sāhiṣīmahy
agnir vaneva vāta in nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 8.2 indrāgnyor anu vratam uhānā yanti sindhavo yān sīm bandhād amuñcatāṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 12.1 evendrāgnibhyām pitṛvan navīyo mandhātṛvad aṅgirasvad avāci /
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.1 agniṃ na mā mathitaṃ saṃ didīpaḥ pra cakṣaya kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ /
ṚV, 8, 56, 5.2 agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūro arocata divi sūryo arocata //
ṚV, 8, 57, 2.2 asmākaṃ yajñaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇā pātaṃ somam aśvinā
dīdyagnī //
ṚV, 8, 58, 2.1 eka
evāgnir bahudhā samiddha ekaḥ sūryo viśvam anu prabhūtaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 60, 6.2 devānāṃ śarman mama santu sūrayaḥ śatrūṣāhaḥ
svagnayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 71, 12.2 agniṃ dhīṣu prathamam agnim arvaty agniṃ kṣaitrāya sādhase //
ṚV, 8, 71, 12.2 agniṃ dhīṣu prathamam
agnim arvaty agniṃ kṣaitrāya sādhase //
ṚV, 8, 71, 12.2 agniṃ dhīṣu prathamam agnim arvaty
agniṃ kṣaitrāya sādhase //
ṚV, 9, 88, 5.1 agnir na yo vana ā sṛjyamāno vṛthā pājāṃsi kṛṇute nadīṣu /
ṚV, 9, 96, 5.2 janitāgner janitā sūryasya janitendrasya janitota viṣṇoḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 1.2 agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ā jāto viśvā sadmāny aprāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 2.1 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyor
agne cārur vi bhṛta oṣadhīṣu /
ṚV, 10, 1, 5.2 pratyardhiṃ devasya devasya mahnā śriyā tv
agnim atithiṃ janānām //
ṚV, 10, 1, 6.1 sa tu vastrāṇy adha peśanāni vasāno
agnir nābhā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 1, 7.1 ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī
agna ubhe sadā putro na mātarā tatantha /
ṚV, 10, 2, 1.2 ye daivyā ṛtvijas tebhir
agne tvaṃ hotṝṇām asy āyajiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 2, 2.2 svāhā vayaṃ kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi devo devān yajatv
agnir arhan //
ṚV, 10, 2, 3.2 agnir vidvān sa yajāt sed u hotā so adhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti //
ṚV, 10, 2, 4.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvam ā pṛṇāti vidvān yebhir devāṁ ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti //
ṚV, 10, 2, 5.2 agniṣ ṭaddhotā kratuvid vijānan yajiṣṭho devāṁ ṛtuśo yajāti //
ṚV, 10, 2, 7.2 panthām anu pravidvān pitṛyāṇaṃ dyumad
agne samidhāno vi bhāhi //
ṚV, 10, 3, 3.2 supraketair dyubhir
agnir vitiṣṭhan ruśadbhir varṇair abhi rāmam asthāt //
ṚV, 10, 3, 4.1 asya yāmāso bṛhato na vagnūn indhānā
agneḥ sakhyuḥ śivasya /
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.2 agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvāṁ eha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 4, 1.2 dhanvann iva prapā asi tvam
agna iyakṣave pūrave pratna rājan //
ṚV, 10, 4, 4.1 mūrā amūra na vayaṃ cikitvo mahitvam
agne tvam aṅga vitse /
ṚV, 10, 4, 6.2 iyaṃ te
agne navyasī manīṣā yukṣvā rathaṃ na śucayadbhir aṅgaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 4, 7.2 rakṣā ṇo
agne tanayāni tokā rakṣota nas tanvo aprayucchan //
ṚV, 10, 5, 7.2 agnir ha naḥ prathamajā ṛtasya pūrva āyuni vṛṣabhaś ca dhenuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 6, 1.1 ayaṃ sa yasya śarmann avobhir
agner edhate jaritābhiṣṭau /
ṚV, 10, 6, 2.1 yo bhānubhir vibhāvā vibhāty
agnir devebhir ṛtāvājasraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 6, 3.2 ā yasmin manā havīṃṣy
agnāv ariṣṭaratha skabhnāti śūṣaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 6, 4.2 mandro hotā sa juhvā yajiṣṭhaḥ sammiślo
agnir ā jigharti devān //
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām indraṃ na rejamānam
agniṃ gīrbhir namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 6, 7.1 adhā hy
agne mahnā niṣadyā sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūtha /
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.1 svasti no divo
agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur dhehi yajathāya deva /
ṚV, 10, 7, 2.1 imā
agne matayas tubhyaṃ jātā gobhir aśvair abhi gṛṇanti rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.1 agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim agnim bhrātaraṃ sadam it sakhāyam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.1 agnim manye pitaram
agnim āpim agnim bhrātaraṃ sadam it sakhāyam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.1 agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim
agnim bhrātaraṃ sadam it sakhāyam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.2 agner anīkam bṛhataḥ saparyaṃ divi śukraṃ yajataṃ sūryasya //
ṚV, 10, 7, 4.1 sidhrā
agne dhiyo asme sanutrīr yaṃ trāyase dama ā nityahotā /
ṚV, 10, 7, 5.2 bāhubhyām
agnim āyavo 'jananta vikṣu hotāraṃ ny asādayanta //
ṚV, 10, 7, 7.1 bhavā no
agne 'vitota gopā bhavā vayaskṛd uta no vayodhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 8, 1.1 pra ketunā bṛhatā yāty
agnir ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti /
ṚV, 10, 8, 6.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām
agne cakṛṣe havyavāham //
ṚV, 10, 11, 3.2 yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum
agniṃ hotāraṃ vidathāya jījanan //
ṚV, 10, 11, 4.2 yadī viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā
agniṃ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata //
ṚV, 10, 11, 5.1 sadāsi raṇvo yavaseva puṣyate hotrābhir
agne manuṣaḥ svadhvaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.1 yas te
agne sumatim marto akṣat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra śṛṇve /
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.1 śrudhī no
agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum /
ṚV, 10, 12, 6.2 yamasya yo manavate sumantv
agne tam ṛṣva pāhy aprayucchan //
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.1 śrudhī no
agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum /
ṚV, 10, 15, 9.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ satyaiḥ kavyaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 10.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye
agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye agnidagdhā ye
anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
ṚV, 10, 16, 1.1 mainam
agne vi daho mābhi śoco māsya tvacaṃ cikṣipo mā śarīram /
ṚV, 10, 16, 5.1 ava sṛja punar
agne pitṛbhyo yas ta āhutaś carati svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 6.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //
ṚV, 10, 16, 7.1 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorṇuṣva pīvasā medasā ca /
ṚV, 10, 16, 8.1 imam
agne camasam mā vi jihvaraḥ priyo devānām uta somyānām /
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.1 kravyādam
agnim pra hiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 10.1 yo
agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham imam paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam /
ṚV, 10, 17, 3.2 sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo
'gnir devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 21, 2.2 veti tvām upasecanī vi vo mada ṛjītir
agna āhutir vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 31, 9.2 mitro yatra varuṇo ajyamāno
'gnir vane na vy asṛṣṭa śokam //
ṚV, 10, 32, 6.2 indro vidvāṁ anu hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham
agne anuśiṣṭa āgām //
ṚV, 10, 34, 11.2 pūrvāhṇe aśvān yuyuje hi babhrūn so
agner ante vṛṣalaḥ papāda //
ṚV, 10, 35, 1.1 abudhram u tya indravanto
agnayo jyotir bharanta uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 10, 35, 3.2 uṣā ucchanty apa bādhatām aghaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 4.2 āre manyuṃ durvidatrasya dhīmahi svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 5.2 bhadrā no adya śravase vy ucchata svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 6.1 anamīvā uṣasa ā carantu na ud
agnayo jihatāṃ jyotiṣā bṛhat /
ṚV, 10, 35, 6.2 ā yukṣātām aśvinā tūtujiṃ rathaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 7.2 rāyo janitrīṃ dhiṣaṇām upa bruve svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 8.2 viśvā id usrā spaḍ ud eti sūryaḥ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 9.2 ādityānāṃ śarmaṇi sthā bhuraṇyasi svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 10.2 indram mitraṃ varuṇaṃ sātaye bhagaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 11.2 bṛhaspatim pūṣaṇam aśvinā bhagaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 13.1 viśve adya maruto viśva ūtī viśve bhavantv
agnayaḥ sam iddhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 45, 1.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe
agnir asmad dvitīyam pari jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 45, 2.1 vidmā te
agne tredhā trayāṇi vidmā te dhāma vibhṛtā purutrā /
ṚV, 10, 45, 3.1 samudre tvā nṛmaṇā apsv antar nṛcakṣā īdhe divo
agna ūdhan /
ṚV, 10, 45, 4.1 akrandad
agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
ṚV, 10, 45, 6.2 vīḍuṃ cid adrim abhinat parāyañ janā yad
agnim ayajanta pañca //
ṚV, 10, 45, 8.2 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṃ dyaur janayat suretāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 45, 9.1 yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ deva ghṛtavantam
agne /
ṚV, 10, 45, 10.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo
agnā bhavāty uj jātena bhinadad uj janitvaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 46, 8.1 pra jihvayā bharate vepo
agniḥ pra vayunāni cetasā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 9.1 dyāvā yam
agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṃ sahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 10.2 sa yāmann
agne stuvate vayo dhāḥ pra devayan yaśasaḥ saṃ hi pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 2.2 kvāha mitrāvaruṇā kṣiyanty
agner viśvāḥ samidho devayānīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 3.1 aicchāma tvā bahudhā jātavedaḥ praviṣṭam
agne apsv oṣadhīṣu /
ṚV, 10, 51, 4.2 tasya me tanvo bahudhā niviṣṭā etam arthaṃ na ciketāham
agniḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 6.1 agneḥ pūrve bhrātaro artham etaṃ rathīvādhvānam anv āvarīvuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.1 kurmas ta āyur ajaraṃ yad
agne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 51, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ cāpāṁ puruṣaṃ cauṣadhīnām
agneś ca dīrgham āyur astu devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 9.2 tavāgne yajño 'yam astu sarvas tubhyaṃ namantām pradiśaś catasraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 52, 4.2 agnir vidvān yajñaṃ naḥ kalpayāti pañcayāmaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantum //
ṚV, 10, 52, 6.1 trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy
agniṃ triṃśac ca devā nava cāsaparyan /
ṚV, 10, 61, 9.1 makṣū na vahniḥ prajāyā upabdir
agniṃ na nagna upa sīdad ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 16.2 sa kakṣīvantaṃ rejayat so
agniṃ nemiṃ na cakram arvato raghudru //
ṚV, 10, 63, 7.1 yebhyo hotrām prathamām ā yeje manuḥ
samiddhāgnir manasā sapta hotṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 9.2 agnim mitraṃ varuṇaṃ sātaye bhagaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī marutaḥ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 3.1 narā vā śaṃsam pūṣaṇam agohyam
agniṃ deveddham abhy arcase girā /
ṚV, 10, 64, 8.1 triḥ sapta sasrā nadyo mahīr apo vanaspatīn parvatāṁ
agnim ūtaye /
ṚV, 10, 65, 1.1 agnir indro varuṇo mitro aryamā vāyuḥ pūṣā sarasvatī sajoṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 65, 2.1 indrāgnī vṛtrahatyeṣu satpatī mitho hinvānā tanvā samokasā /
ṚV, 10, 65, 7.1 divakṣaso
agnijihvā ṛtāvṛdha ṛtasya yoniṃ vimṛśanta āsate /
ṚV, 10, 68, 6.1 yadā valasya pīyato jasum bhed bṛhaspatir
agnitapobhir arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 68, 9.1 soṣām avindat sa svaḥ so
agniṃ so arkeṇa vi babādhe tamāṃsi /
ṚV, 10, 69, 1.1 bhadrā
agner vadhryaśvasya saṃdṛśo vāmī praṇītiḥ suraṇā upetayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 69, 2.1 ghṛtam
agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanaṃ ghṛtam annaṃ ghṛtam v asya medanam /
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.1 yat te manur yad anīkaṃ sumitraḥ samīdhe
agne tad idaṃ navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 69, 4.1 yaṃ tvā pūrvam īḍito vadhryaśvaḥ samīdhe
agne sa idaṃ juṣasva /
ṚV, 10, 69, 6.2 śūra iva dhṛṣṇuś cyavano janānāṃ tvam
agne pṛtanāyūṃr abhi ṣyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 69, 7.1 dīrghatantur bṛhadukṣāyam
agniḥ sahasrastarīḥ śatanītha ṛbhvā /
ṚV, 10, 69, 8.2 tvaṃ nṛbhir dakṣiṇāvadbhir
agne sumitrebhir idhyase devayadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 69, 11.1 śaśvad
agnir vadhryaśvasya śatrūn nṛbhir jigāya sutasomavadbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 69, 12.1 ayam
agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā sanakāt preddho namasopavākyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 70, 1.1 imām me
agne samidhaṃ juṣasveḍas pade prati haryā ghṛtācīm /
ṚV, 10, 70, 7.1 ūrdhvo grāvā bṛhad
agniḥ samiddhaḥ priyā dhāmāny aditer upasthe /
ṚV, 10, 76, 5.2 vāyoś cid ā somarabhastarebhyo
'gneś cid arca pitukṛttarebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 78, 2.1 agnir na ye bhrājasā rukmavakṣaso vātāso na svayujaḥ sadyaūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 78, 3.1 vātāso na ye dhunayo jigatnavo
'gnīnāṃ na jihvā virokiṇaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 4.2 nāhaṃ devasya martyaś
ciketāgnir aṅga vicetāḥ sa pracetāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 79, 5.2 tasmai sahasram akṣabhir vi cakṣe
'gne viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ asi tvam //
ṚV, 10, 79, 6.1 kiṃ deveṣu tyaja enaś
cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān /
ṚV, 10, 80, 1.1 agniḥ saptiṃ vājambharaṃ dadāty agnir vīraṃ śrutyaṃ karmaniṣṭhām /
ṚV, 10, 80, 1.1 agniḥ saptiṃ vājambharaṃ dadāty
agnir vīraṃ śrutyaṃ karmaniṣṭhām /
ṚV, 10, 80, 1.2 agnī rodasī vi carat samañjann agnir nārīṃ vīrakukṣim purandhim //
ṚV, 10, 80, 1.2 agnī rodasī vi carat samañjann
agnir nārīṃ vīrakukṣim purandhim //
ṚV, 10, 80, 3.1 agnir ha tyaṃ jarataḥ karṇam āvāgnir adbhyo nir adahaj jarūtham /
ṚV, 10, 80, 3.1 agnir ha tyaṃ jarataḥ karṇam
āvāgnir adbhyo nir adahaj jarūtham /
ṚV, 10, 80, 3.2 agnir atriṃ gharma uruṣyad antar agnir nṛmedham prajayāsṛjat sam //
ṚV, 10, 80, 3.2 agnir atriṃ gharma uruṣyad antar
agnir nṛmedham prajayāsṛjat sam //
ṚV, 10, 80, 4.1 agnir dād draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /
ṚV, 10, 80, 4.1 agnir dād draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā
agnir ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.1 agnim ukthair ṛṣayo vi hvayante 'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.1 agnim ukthair ṛṣayo vi hvayante
'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.2 agniṃ vayo antarikṣe patanto 'gniḥ sahasrā pari yāti gonām //
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.2 agniṃ vayo antarikṣe patanto
'gniḥ sahasrā pari yāti gonām //
ṚV, 10, 80, 6.2 agnir gāndharvīm pathyām ṛtasyāgner gavyūtir ghṛta ā niṣattā //
ṚV, 10, 80, 6.2 agnir gāndharvīm pathyām
ṛtasyāgner gavyūtir ghṛta ā niṣattā //
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.1 agnaye brahma ṛbhavas tatakṣur agnim mahām avocāmā suvṛktim /
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.1 agnaye brahma ṛbhavas tatakṣur
agnim mahām avocāmā suvṛktim /
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.2 agne prāva jaritāraṃ yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.2 agne prāva jaritāraṃ
yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 10, 84, 1.2 tigmeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā abhi pra yantu naro
agnirūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 84, 2.1 agnir iva manyo tviṣitaḥ sahasva senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi /
ṚV, 10, 87, 1.2 śiśāno
agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam //
ṚV, 10, 87, 4.1 yajñair iṣūḥ saṃnamamāno
agne vācā śalyāṁ aśanibhir dihānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 87, 5.1 agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhinddhi hiṃsrāśanir harasā hantv enam /
ṚV, 10, 87, 6.1 yatredānīm paśyasi jātavedas tiṣṭhantam
agna uta vā carantam /
ṚV, 10, 87, 7.2 agne pūrvo ni jahi śośucāna āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so
agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 10, 87, 9.1 tīkṣṇenāgne cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñam prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ pra ṇaya pracetaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 87, 10.2 tasyāgne pṛṣṭīr harasā śṛṇīhi tredhā mūlaṃ yātudhānasya vṛśca //
ṚV, 10, 87, 12.1 tad
agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam /
ṚV, 10, 87, 13.1 yad
agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 87, 16.2 yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram
agne teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca //
ṚV, 10, 87, 17.2 pīyūṣam
agne yatamas titṛpsāt tam pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marman //
ṚV, 10, 88, 1.1 haviṣpāntam ajaraṃ svarvidi divispṛśy āhutaṃ juṣṭam
agnau /
ṚV, 10, 88, 2.1 gīrṇam bhuvanaṃ tamasāpagūḍham āviḥ svar abhavaj jāte
agnau /
ṚV, 10, 88, 3.1 devebhir nv iṣito yajñiyebhir
agniṃ stoṣāṇy ajaram bṛhantam /
ṚV, 10, 88, 4.2 sa patatrītvaraṃ sthā jagad yacchvātram
agnir akṛṇoj jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 5.1 yaj jātavedo bhuvanasya mūrdhann atiṣṭho
agne saha rocanena /
ṚV, 10, 88, 6.1 mūrdhā bhuvo bhavati naktam
agnis tataḥ sūryo jāyate prātar udyan /
ṚV, 10, 88, 7.2 tasminn
agnau sūktavākena devā havir viśva ājuhavus tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.1 sūktavākam prathamam ād id
agnim ād iddhavir ajanayanta devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 9.1 yaṃ devāso
'janayantāgniṃ yasminn ājuhavur bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 10, 88, 12.1 viśvasmā
agnim bhuvanāya devā vaiśvānaraṃ ketum ahnām akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 10, 88, 14.1 vaiśvānaraṃ viśvahā dīdivāṃsam mantrair
agniṃ kavim acchā vadāmaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 3.1 sudakṣo dakṣaiḥ kratunāsi sukratur
agne kaviḥ kāvyenāsi viśvavit /
ṚV, 10, 91, 4.1 prajānann
agne tava yonim ṛtviyam iḍāyās pade ghṛtavantam āsadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 6.1 tam oṣadhīr dadhire garbham ṛtviyaṃ tam āpo
agniṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 7.2 ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthak chardhāṃsy
agne ajarāṇi dhakṣataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 8.1 medhākāraṃ vidathasya prasādhanam
agniṃ hotāram paribhūtamam matim /
ṚV, 10, 91, 9.1 tvām id atra vṛṇate tvāyavo hotāram
agne vidatheṣu vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 10.1 tavāgne hotraṃ tava potram ṛtviyaṃ tava neṣṭraṃ tvam agnid ṛtāyataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 11.1 yas tubhyam
agne amṛtāya martyaḥ samidhā dāśad uta vā haviṣkṛti /
ṚV, 10, 91, 14.2 kīlālape somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase hṛdā matiṃ janaye cārum
agnaye //
ṚV, 10, 92, 2.1 imam añjaspām ubhaye akṛṇvata dharmāṇam
agniṃ vidathasya sādhanam /
ṚV, 10, 95, 12.2 ko dampatī samanasā vi yūyod adha yad
agniḥ śvaśureṣu dīdayat //
ṚV, 10, 98, 11.1 etāny
agne navatiṃ sahasrā sam pra yaccha vṛṣṇa indrāya bhāgam /
ṚV, 10, 100, 6.1 indrasya nu sukṛtaṃ daivyaṃ saho
'gnir gṛhe jaritā medhiraḥ kaviḥ /
ṚV, 10, 101, 1.1 ud budhyadhvaṃ samanasaḥ sakhāyaḥ sam
agnim indhvam bahavaḥ sanīḍāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 101, 1.2 dadhikrām
agnim uṣasaṃ ca devīm indrāvato 'vase ni hvaye vaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 8.2 raddhaṃ vṛtram ahim indrasya
hanmanāgnir na jambhais tṛṣv annam āvayat //
ṚV, 10, 115, 2.1 agnir ha nāma dhāyi dann apastamaḥ saṃ yo vanā yuvate bhasmanā datā /
ṚV, 10, 115, 5.1 sa id
agniḥ kaṇvatamaḥ kaṇvasakhāryaḥ parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 115, 7.1 evāgnir martaiḥ saha sūribhir vasu ṣṭave sahasaḥ sūnaro nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 116, 9.1 prendrāgnibhyāṃ suvacasyām iyarmi sindhāv iva prerayaṃ nāvam arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.1 āpo ha yad bṛhatīr viśvam āyan garbhaṃ dadhānā janayantīr
agnim /
ṚV, 10, 122, 1.2 sa rāsate śurudho viśvadhāyaso
'gnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ suvīryam //
ṚV, 10, 122, 2.1 juṣāṇo
agne prati harya me vaco viśvāni vidvān vayunāni sukrato /
ṚV, 10, 122, 4.2 śṛṇvantam
agniṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭham ukṣaṇam pṛṇantaṃ devam pṛṇate suvīryam //
ṚV, 10, 122, 6.2 agne ghṛtasnus trir ṛtāni dīdyad vartir yajñam pariyan sukratūyase //
ṚV, 10, 122, 8.1 ni tvā vasiṣṭhā ahvanta vājinaṃ gṛṇanto
agne vidatheṣu vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 124, 4.2 agniḥ somo varuṇas te cyavante paryāvard rāṣṭraṃ tad avāmy āyan //
ṚV, 10, 126, 8.2 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry
agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 128, 6.1 agne manyum pratinudan pareṣām adabdho gopāḥ pari pāhi nas tvam /
ṚV, 10, 128, 9.1 ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmahe tān /
ṚV, 10, 140, 6.1 ṛtāvānam mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam
agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.1 ayam
agne jaritā tve abhūd api sahasaḥ sūno nahy anyad asty āpyam /
ṚV, 10, 142, 2.1 pravat te
agne janimā pitūyataḥ sācīva viśvā bhuvanā ny ṛñjase /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir devo devānām abhavat purohito 'gnim manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir devo devānām abhavat purohito
'gnim manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
ṚV, 10, 150, 5.1 agnir atrim bharadvājaṃ gaviṣṭhiram prāvan naḥ kaṇvaṃ trasadasyum āhave /
ṚV, 10, 161, 1.2 grāhir jagrāha yadi vaitad enaṃ tasyā
indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
ṚV, 10, 161, 4.2 śatam
indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣemam punar duḥ //
ṚV, 10, 165, 2.2 agnir hi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu //
ṚV, 10, 179, 3.1 śrātam manya ūdhani śrātam
agnau suśrātam manye tad ṛtaṃ navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 181, 2.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor bharadvājo bṛhad ā cakre
agneḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 7.1 agne mandantu yatayaḥ stomaḥ pra ṇu tyaṃ divaṃ yānti gharmam /
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 3.2 asmākaṃ yajñaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇā pātaṃ somam aśvinā
dīdyagnī //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 8.1 bharadvājasya sunvato yaviṣṭhā yāhy
agne madhumattamaḥ sutaḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 5.1 acchā no mittramaho deva devān
agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 8, 5.1 acchā no mitramaho deva devān
agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 1.1 agnir etu prathamo devatānāṃ so 'syāḥ prajāṃ muñcatu mṛtyupāśāt /
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 2.1 imām
agnis trāyatāṃ gārhapatyaḥ prajām asyai tiratu dīrgham āyuḥ /
ṚVKh, 3, 8, 5.2 agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūryo arocata divi sūryo arocata /
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 20.2 mayā te
dahyamānasyāgnir dāṃsena na tṛpyatu bhūmir dāṃsena tṛpyatu //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 9.2 agnicoranipāteṣu duṣṭagrahanivāraṇe duṣṭagrahanivāraṇy oṃ namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 12.1 tām
agnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ karmaphaleṣu juṣṭām /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 5.1 agneḥ prajātaṃ pari yaddhiraṇyam amṛtaṃ jajñe adhi martyeṣu /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 2.1 dhruvam
agnir no dūto rodasī havyavāḍ devāṁ ā vakṣad adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 3.1 yadi te mātrā ... havyavāḍ
agnir no dūto rodasī utottareṇa duhitā juhota madhumattamam agnaye jātavedase /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 3.1 yadi te mātrā ... havyavāḍ agnir no dūto rodasī utottareṇa duhitā juhota madhumattamam
agnaye jātavedase /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 3.2 prajāṃ me yaccha dvipadaṃ catuṣpadam
agnim ahiṃsantam aṅgirasvat /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo
agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate
'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir agne devāṁ ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam
agne vratabhṛc chucir agne devāṁ ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir
agne devāṁ ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo
agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān
agne yān devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc
cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.2 agniś śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūryo arocata divi sūryo arocata /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.3 ghṛtair havyebhir āhutaṃ dyumat sūryo na rocan te
'gnau havyāni dhattanāgnau brahmāṇi kevalāgne bṛhantam adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.3 ghṛtair havyebhir āhutaṃ dyumat sūryo na rocan te 'gnau havyāni
dhattanāgnau brahmāṇi kevalāgne bṛhantam adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.3 ghṛtair havyebhir āhutaṃ dyumat sūryo na rocan te 'gnau havyāni dhattanāgnau brahmāṇi
kevalāgne bṛhantam adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.4 saścato dāśuṣo gṛham evā tvām
agne sahobhir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.1 api vājñātaṃ yad anājñātaṃ yajñasya kriyate mithv
agne kalpaya tvam /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 10.1 brahmacāriṇaḥ svādhyāyo
'gnikāryābhiṣekau bhaikṣavratitvam ācārye prāṇāntikī vṛttistadabhāve guruputre sabrahmacāriṇi vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 11.1 vānaprasthasya brahmacaryaṃ bhūmau śayyā jaṭājinadhāraṇam
agnihotrābhiṣekau devatāpitratithipūjā vanyaścāhāraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 11, 17.1 samedhāśāstibhiścābhigatānām aṅgavidyayā śiṣyasaṃjñābhiśca karmāṇyabhijane avasitānyādiśet alpalābham
agnidāhaṃ corabhayaṃ dūṣyavadhaṃ tuṣṭidānaṃ videśapravṛttijñānam idam adya śvo vā bhaviṣyati idaṃ vā rājā kariṣyati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 4.1 mānuṣeṇāgninā trir apasavyaṃ parigatam antaḥpuram agnir anyo na dahati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati vaidyutena bhasmanā mṛtsaṃyuktena karakavāriṇāvaliptaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 4.1 mānuṣeṇāgninā trir apasavyaṃ parigatam antaḥpuram
agnir anyo na dahati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati vaidyutena bhasmanā mṛtsaṃyuktena karakavāriṇāvaliptaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 4.1 mānuṣeṇāgninā trir apasavyaṃ parigatam antaḥpuram agnir anyo na dahati na cātrānyo
'gnir jvalati vaidyutena bhasmanā mṛtsaṃyuktena karakavāriṇāvaliptaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 5.1 tad rājā tathaiva pratibhuñjīta pūrvam
agnaye vayobhyaśca baliṃ kṛtvā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 6.1 agner jvālādhūmanīlatā śabdasphoṭanaṃ ca viṣayuktasya vayasāṃ vipattiśca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 5, 6.1 sarveṣāṃ śālāḥ khātodapānavacca
snānagṛhāgniviṣatrāṇamārjāranakulārakṣāsvadaivatapūjanayuktāḥ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 60.1 guru snigdhaṃ peśalagandhi
nirhāryagnisaham asaṃplutadhūmaṃ vimardasaham ityaguruguṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 52.1 avakṣepaḥ pratimānam
agnir gaṇḍikā bhaṇḍikādhikaraṇī piñchaḥ sūtraṃ cellaṃ bollanaṃ śira utsaṅgo makṣikā svakāyekṣā dṛtir udakaśarāvam agniṣṭham iti kācaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 1.1 daivānyaṣṭau mahābhayāni
agnir udakaṃ vyādhir durbhikṣaṃ mūṣikā vyālāḥ sarpā rakṣāṃsīti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 4.1 nāgarikapraṇidhāvagnipratiṣedho vyākhyātaḥ niśāntapraṇidhau rājaparigrahe ca //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 12.1 hṛdayād
uddhṛtyāgnau prakṣiptaṃ ciṭiciṭāyadindradhanurvarṇaṃ vā viṣayuktaṃ vidyāt dagdhasya hṛdayam adagdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 9.1 hiṃsrastenānāṃ
bhaktavāsopakaraṇāgnimantradānavaiyāvṛtyakarmasūttamo daṇḍaḥ paribhāṣaṇam avijñāte //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 3.1 rājakrīḍābhāṇḍanidhānadravyopabhogeṣu gūḍhāḥ śastranidhānaṃ kuryuḥ sattrājīvinaśca rātricāriṇo
'gnijīvinaścāgninidhānam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 3.1 rājakrīḍābhāṇḍanidhānadravyopabhogeṣu gūḍhāḥ śastranidhānaṃ kuryuḥ sattrājīvinaśca rātricāriṇo
'gnijīvinaścāgninidhānam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 34.1 vidyutpradagdho 'ṅgāro jvālo vā vidyutpradagdhaiḥ kāṣṭhair gṛhītaścānuvāsitaḥ kṛttikāsu bharaṇīṣu vā raudreṇa karmaṇābhihuto
'gniḥ praṇītaśca niṣpratīkāro dahati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 25.1 maṇḍūkakulīrādīnāṃ vasayā samabhāgaṃ tailaṃ siddham abhyaṅgaṃ gātrāṇām
agniprajvālanam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 34.1 pīlumayo maṇir agnigarbhaḥ suvarcalāmūlagranthiḥ sūtragranthir vā picupariveṣṭito mukhyād
agnidhūmotsargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 37.1 plavamānānām asthiṣu kalmāṣaveṇunā nirmathito
'gnir nodakena śāmyati udakena jvalati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 38.1 śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puruṣasya vāmapārśvaparśukāsthiṣu kalmāṣaveṇunā nirmathito
'gniḥ striyāḥ puruṣasya vāsthiṣu manuṣyaparśukayā nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaṃ gacchati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 38.1 śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puruṣasya vāmapārśvaparśukāsthiṣu kalmāṣaveṇunā nirmathito 'gniḥ striyāḥ puruṣasya vāsthiṣu manuṣyaparśukayā nirmathito
'gnir yatra trir apasavyaṃ gacchati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 38.1 śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puruṣasya vāmapārśvaparśukāsthiṣu kalmāṣaveṇunā nirmathito 'gniḥ striyāḥ puruṣasya vāsthiṣu manuṣyaparśukayā nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaṃ gacchati na cātrānyo
'gnir jvalati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 41.1 śvāvidhaḥ śalyakāni triśvetāni saptarātropoṣitaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ khādirābhiḥ samidhābhir
agnim etena mantreṇāṣṭaśatasampātaṃ kṛtvā madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 82.1 rātriprekṣāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ
pradīpāgniṣu mṛtadhenoḥ stanān utkṛtya dāhayet //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti
nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 3.6 punaraparaṃ subhūte utpatsyante
agnimanasikārā icchāmanasikārā dhanadhānyasamṛddhimanasikārāḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 22.2 sūryaḥ sa evābhyadhikaṃ cakāśe jajvāla saumyārcir anīrito
'gniḥ //
BCar, 1, 61.1 dhātryaṅkasaṃviṣṭam avekṣya cainaṃ
devyaṅkasaṃviṣṭamivāgnisūnum /
BCar, 1, 73.1 vidahyamānāya janāya loke
rāgāgnināyaṃ viṣayendhanena /
BCar, 4, 98.2 labhe na śāntiṃ na dhṛtiṃ kuto ratiṃ
niśāmayandīptamivāgninā jagat //
BCar, 7, 33.1 abhyuddhṛtaprajvalitāgnihotraṃ kṛtābhiṣekarṣijanāvakīrṇam /
BCar, 9, 14.2 ahaṃ tvakāle vanasaṃśrayātte
śokāgnināgnipratimena dahye //
BCar, 9, 14.2 ahaṃ tvakāle vanasaṃśrayātte
śokāgnināgnipratimena dahye //
BCar, 9, 16.1 meghāmbukakṣādriṣu yā hi vṛttiḥ
samīraṇārkāgnimahāśanīnām /
BCar, 9, 29.1 śokāgninā tvadvirahendhanena niḥśvāsadhūmena tamaḥśikhena /
BCar, 9, 49.2 śamaśca taikṣṇyaṃ ca hi nopapannaṃ śītoṣṇayor aikyam
ivodakāgnyoḥ //
BCar, 9, 57.2 agneryathā hyauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvaṃ tadvatpravṛttau prakṛtiṃ vadanti //
BCar, 11, 35.1 gītair hriyante hi mṛgā vadhāya
rūpārthamagnau śalabhāḥ patanti /
BCar, 13, 50.1 kaścitpradīptaṃ praṇidhāya
cakṣurnetrāgnināśīviṣavaddidhakṣuḥ /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi
vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi
laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar
nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra
vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā
bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 7.1 na ca nāpekṣate dravyaṃ dravyāpekṣayā ca tribhāgasauhityamardhasauhityaṃ vā gurūṇāmupadiśyate laghūnāmapi ca
nātisauhityamagneryuktyartham //
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet
agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta
nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto
'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe
nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Sū., 8, 21.1 nānṛjuḥ kṣuyānnādyānna śayīta na vegito 'nyakāryaḥ syāt na
vāyvagnisalilasomārkadvijagurupratimukhaṃ niṣṭhīvikāvarcomūtrāṇyutsṛjet na panthānamavamūtrayenna janavati nānnakāle na japahomādhyayanabalimaṅgalākriyāsu śleṣmasiṅghāṇakaṃ muñcet //
Ca, Sū., 8, 24.1 na vidyutsvanārtavīṣu nābhyuditāsu dikṣu
nāgnisaṃplave na bhūmikampe na mahotsave nolkāpāte na mahāgrahopagamane na naṣṭacandrāyāṃ tithau na sandhyayornāmukhādgurornāvapatitaṃ nātimātraṃ na tāntaṃ na visvaraṃ nānavasthitapadaṃ nātidrutaṃ na vilambitaṃ nātiklībaṃ nātyuccair nātinīcaiḥ svarairadhyayanamabhyasyet //
Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca //
Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ
agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca //
Ca, Sū., 11, 45.2 tatra nijaḥ śārīradoṣasamutthaḥ āgantur
viṣavāyvagnisamprahārādisamutthaḥ mānasaḥ punariṣṭasya lābhāllābhāc cāniṣṭasyopajāyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ
samīraṇo'gneḥ doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā garbhākṛtīnām āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 12, 11.0 marīciruvāca
agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvam ūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādam ityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca
kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 9.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ snehasvedopapannamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītaṃ
devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhavaidyānarcitavantamiṣṭe nakṣatratithikaraṇamuhūrte kārayitvā brāhmaṇān svastivācanaṃ prayuktābhir āśīrbhir abhimantritāṃ madhumadhukasaindhavaphāṇitopahitāṃ madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāṃ pāyayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ
pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 17, 103.2 tasmādacirotthitāṃ vidradhīṃ
śastrasarpavidyudagnitulyāṃ snehavirecanairāśvevopakramet sarvaśo gulmavacceti //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.2 uṣṇatīkṣṇakaṭukakṣāralavaṇāmlājīrṇabhojanair
agnyātapapratāpaiśca pittaṃ prakupitaṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitānyabhibhūya śothaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati kṛṣṇapītanīlatāmrāvabhāsa uṣṇo mṛduḥ kapilatāmraromā uṣyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyate klidyate na ca sparśamuṣṇaṃ ca suṣūyata iti pittaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.3 sapta kuṣṭhānīti kapālodumbaramaṇḍalarṣyajihvapuṇḍarīkasidhmakākaṇāni sapta piḍakā iti śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī sarṣapyalajī vinatā vidradhī ca sapta visarpā iti
vātapittakaphāgnikardamakagranthisannipātākhyāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 16.0 taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītair upakramair upakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya virecanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati tatrāvajite pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntim āpadyante
yathāgnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ
tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām
agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro
'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ
viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ
pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ
salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ
vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam
agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati
agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati
agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca
vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.14 mayūramāṃsam eraṇḍasīsakāvasaktam
eraṇḍāgnipluṣṭam eraṇḍatailayuktaṃ sadyo vyāpādayati /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.15 hāridrakamāṃsaṃ hāridrasīsakāvasaktaṃ
hāridrāgnipluṣṭaṃ sadyo vyāpādayati tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastaṃ sakṣaudraṃ sadyo maraṇāya /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā
agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Nid., 1, 20.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyād yam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi
pidhāyāgnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 22.0 uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanebhyo 'tisevitebhyastathā
tīkṣṇātapāgnisaṃtāpaśramakrodhaviṣamāhārebhyaśca pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 1, 23.0 tadyadā prakupitam āmāśayād ūṣmāṇam upasṛjyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāya dravatvād
agnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayat kevalaṃ śarīram anuprapadyate tadā jvaram abhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 26.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyādyam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi
pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayan kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 37.0 jīrṇajvareṣu tu sarveṣveva sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ praśasyate yathāsvauṣadhasiddhasya sarpirhi snehādvātaṃ śamayati saṃskārāt kaphaṃ śaityātpittamūṣmāṇaṃ ca tasmāj jīrṇajvareṣu sarveṣveva sarpirhitam udakam
ivāgnipluṣṭeṣu dravyeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 10.1 raktapittaprakopastu khalu purā dakṣayajñoddhvaṃse
rudrakopāmarṣāgninā prāṇināṃ parigataśarīraprāṇānām abhavajjvaram anu //
Ca, Nid., 2, 11.1 tasyāśukāriṇo
dāvāgnerivāpatitasyātyayikasyāśu praśāntyai prayatitavyaṃ mātrāṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ cābhisamīkṣya saṃtarpaṇenāpatarpaṇena vā mṛdumadhuraśiśiratiktakaṣāyairabhyavahāryaiḥ pradehapariṣekāvagāhasaṃsparśanair vamanādyair vā tatrāvahiteneti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 15.1 eṣāṃ tu khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāg abhinivṛtter imāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathānannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau
agnivaiṣamyaṃ vidāho bhuktasya pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ abubhukṣā daurbalyaṃ sauhityasya cāsahatvamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 24.1 uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanopasevinas
tathātitīkṣṇātapāgnisaṃtāpaśramakrodhaviṣamāhāropasevinaśca tathāvidhaśarīrasyaiva kṣipraṃ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate tattu prakupitaṃ tayaivānupūrvyā pramehānimān ṣaṭ kṣiprataramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.3 tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno
'gniṃ praviśati apsu nimajjati sthalācchvabhre vā patati śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhir hantyātmānam anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiṃcit tam asādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyau punar dvāvitarau //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4 te guṇās
toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucamanthanadeśakālavāsanabhāvanādibhiḥ kālaprakarṣabhājanādibhiś cādhīyante /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.1 tasya sādguṇyam upadekṣyāma uṣṇam aśnīyād uṣṇaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ
cāgnim audaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātam anulomayati śleṣmāṇaṃ ca parihrāsayati tasmāduṣṇam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.2 snigdhamaśnīyāt snigdhaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cānudīrṇam
agnim udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātamanulomayati śarīramupacinoti dṛḍhīkarotīndriyāṇi balābhivṛddhim upajanayati varṇaprasādaṃ cābhinirvartayati tasmāt snigdhamaśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu
doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.4 tatra vātaḥ
śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrchābhramāgnivaiṣamyapārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni karoti pittaṃ punar jvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni śleṣmā tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.1 alasakam upadekṣyāmaḥ
durbalasyālpāgner bahuśleṣmaṇo vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāriṇaḥ sthiragurubahurūkṣaśītaśuṣkānnasevinas tad annapānam anilaprapīḍitaṃ śleṣmaṇā ca vibaddhamārgam atimātrapralīnam alasatvānna bahirmukhībhavati tataśchardyatīsāravarjyāny āmapradoṣaliṅgāny abhidarśayaty atimātrāṇi /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham
agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo
hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.4 api cāmapradoṣāhārauṣadhavibhramo 'tibalatvād
uparatakāyāgniṃ saha saivāturam abalam atipātayet /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.7 vimuktāmapradoṣasya punaḥ paripakvadoṣasya dīpte
cāgnāvabhyaṅgāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ vidhivat snehapānaṃ ca yuktyā prayojyaṃ prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyagiti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.9 tatastāni prajāśarīrāṇi hīyamānaguṇapādair āhāravihārair ayathāpūrvam
upaṣṭabhyamānānyagnimārutaparītāni prāgvyādhibhir jvarādibhir ākrāntāni /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na
pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād
ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād
bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati
agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena
hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.2 etaṃ saṃbhāraṃ viḍaṅgakaṣāyasyārdhāḍhakamātreṇa pratisaṃsṛjya tattailaprasthaṃ samāvāpya sarvamāloḍya mahati paryoge
samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sarvataḥ snehamavalokayannajasraṃ mṛdvagninā sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.2 etaṃ saṃbhāraṃ viḍaṅgakaṣāyasyārdhāḍhakamātreṇa pratisaṃsṛjya tattailaprasthaṃ samāvāpya sarvamāloḍya mahati paryoge samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane
samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sarvataḥ snehamavalokayannajasraṃ mṛdvagninā sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.2 etaṃ saṃbhāraṃ viḍaṅgakaṣāyasyārdhāḍhakamātreṇa pratisaṃsṛjya tattailaprasthaṃ samāvāpya sarvamāloḍya mahati paryoge samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sarvataḥ snehamavalokayannajasraṃ
mṛdvagninā sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan /
Ca, Vim., 8, 5.1 tamupasṛtyārirādhayiṣurupacaredagnivacca devavacca rājavacca pitṛvacca bhartṛvaccāpramattaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 9.1 evaṃvidham adhyayanārthinam upasthitam ārirādhayiṣum ācāryo 'nubhāṣeta udagayane śuklapakṣe praśaste 'hani tiṣyahastaśravaṇāśvayujāmanyatamena nakṣatreṇa yogamupagate bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte muṇḍaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ snātaḥ kāṣāyavastrasaṃvītaḥ sagandhahastaḥ samidho
'gnimājyamupalepanam udakumbhān mālyadāmadīpahiraṇyahemarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumakṣaumaparidhīn kuśalājasarṣapākṣatāṃśca śuklāni sumanāṃsi grathitāgrathitāni medhyān bhakṣyān gandhāṃśca ghṛṣṭānādāyopatiṣṭhasveti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā
samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād
agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair
brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād
devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te
samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 34.2 yathāgnir uṣṇaḥ dravamudakaṃ sthirā pṛthivī ādityaḥ prakāśaka iti yathā ādityaḥ prakāśakastathā sāṃkhyajñānaṃ prakāśakamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 40.1 athānumānamanumānaṃ nāma tarko yuktyapekṣaḥ
yathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādigrahaṇenety evamādi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.4 sahasā hyatibalam auṣadham aparīkṣakaprayuktam alpabalam āturam atipātayet na hyatibalāny āgneyavāyavīyāny auṣadhāny
agnikṣāraśastrakarmāṇi vā śakyante 'lpabalaiḥ soḍhum asahyātitīkṣṇavegatvāddhi tāni sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi syuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ
tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 4.2 vāyvagnibhūmyabguṇapādavattat ṣaḍbhyo rasebhyaḥ prabhavaśca tasya //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.1 garbhastu
khalvantarikṣavāyvagnitoyabhūmivikāraś cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.4 tatrāsyākāśātmakaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ lāghavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ vivekaśca vāyvātmakaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ raukṣyaṃ preraṇaṃ dhātuvyūhanaṃ ceṣṭāśca śārīryaḥ
agnyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ prakāśaḥ paktirauṣṇyaṃ ca abātmakaṃ raso rasanaṃ śaityaṃ mārdavaṃ snehaḥ kledaśca pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ gauravaṃ sthairyaṃ mūrtiśceti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam
agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.3 tatropaviṣṭaḥ pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhūkībhir vā samidbhir
agnim upasamādhāya kuśaiḥ paristīrya paridhibhiśca paridhāya lājaiḥ śuklābhiśca gandhavatībhiḥ sumanobhirupakiret /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.1 tataḥ putrakāmā
paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇam upaviśyānvālabheta saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ putram āśāsānā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.5 tataḥ samāpte karmaṇi pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇapādamabhiharantī
pradakṣiṇamagnim anuparikrāmet saha bhartrā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 13.0 śūdrā tu namaskārameva kuryāt
devāgnidvijagurutapasvisiddhebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham
alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 33.0 prāk caivāsyā navamānmāsāt sūtikāgāraṃ kārayedapahṛtāsthiśarkarākapāle deśe praśastarūparasagandhāyāṃ bhūmau prāgdvāram udagdvāraṃ vā bailvānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ taindukaiṅgudakānāṃ bhāllātakānāṃ vāraṇānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ vā yāni cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ śaṃseyur atharvavedavidasteṣāṃ vasanālepanācchādanāpidhānasaṃpadupetaṃ
vāstuvidyāhṛdayayogāgnisalilodūkhalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ ca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca
kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 35.1 tataḥ pravṛtte navame māse puṇye'hani praśastanakṣatrayogamupagate praśaste bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte śāntiṃ hutvā gobrāhmaṇam
agnimudakaṃ cādau praveśya gobhyas tṛṇodakaṃ madhulājāṃśca pradāya brāhmaṇebhyo'kṣatān sumanaso nāndīmukhāni ca phalānīṣṭāni dattvodakapūrvam āsanasthebhyo 'bhivādya punarācamya svasti vācayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.6 kaṇakakaṇṭakendhanavān
agnis tindukakāṣṭhendhanaś cāgniḥ sūtikāgārasyābhyantarato nityaṃ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.6 kaṇakakaṇṭakendhanavān agnis tindukakāṣṭhendhanaś
cāgniḥ sūtikāgārasyābhyantarato nityaṃ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno
'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo
dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 76.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakapañcapañcamūlaniryūhe pippalīmadhukamadhūkakākolīkṣīrakākolyātmaguptājīvakarṣabhakakṣīraśuklākalkasamprayuktena vidārīsvarasena kṣīrāṣṭaguṇasamprayuktena ca sarpiṣaḥ kumbhaṃ sādhayitvā prayuñjāno
'gnibalasamāṃ mātrāṃ jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam uṣṇodakānupānam aśnañjarāvyādhipāpābhicāravyapagatabhayaḥ śarīrendriyabuddhibalam atulam upalabhyāpratihatasarvārambhaḥ paramāyur avāpnuyāt //
Ca, Cik., 2, 7.2 tasyottarakālamagnibalasamāṃ mātrāṃ khādet paurvāhṇikaḥ prayogo nāparāhṇikaḥ sātmyāpekṣaścāhāravidhiḥ /
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām
āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā
vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ
gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 3, 258.2 tena kaṣāyeṇa dviguṇitapayasā teṣāmeva ca kalkena kaṣāyārdhamātraṃ
mṛdvagninā sādhayettailam /
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā
gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir
vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām
agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ
agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt
agnayo hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo hy atra śriyante
jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir
darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ
koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra
koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ
mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.13 sarvanairayikāṇāṃ ca
nirayāgnipratighātāya saha dharmameghavṛṣṭiṃ varṣiṣyāmi yena te sukhasamarpitā bhaviṣyanti /
LalVis, 7, 96.10 rāgadveṣamohāgnisaṃtaptānāṃ sattvānāṃ saddharmajalavarṣeṇa prahlādanaṃ kariṣyati /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.2 agniṃ tathā tarpitaṃ khāṇḍave ca tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.6 dakṣān pārthān me sutair
agnikalpāṃstadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 20, 13.2 bhayaṃkaraḥ pralaya
ivāgnir utthito vināśayan yugaparivartanāntakṛt //
MBh, 1, 20, 14.13 calanti naḥ khaga hṛdayāni cāniśaṃ nigṛhyatāṃ vapur idam
agnisaṃnibham /
MBh, 1, 28, 25.1 jvalantam
agniṃ tam amitratāpanaḥ samāstarat pattraratho nadībhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 28, 25.2 tataḥ pracakre vapur anyad alpaṃ praveṣṭukāmo
'gnim abhipraśāmya //
MBh, 1, 40, 4.1 tatastu te tad gṛham
agninā vṛtaṃ pradīpyamānaṃ viṣajena bhoginaḥ /
MBh, 1, 49, 28.4 tuṣṭāva rājānam anantakīrtim ṛtviksadasyāṃśca tathaiva
cāgnim //
MBh, 1, 71, 45.2 dvau māṃ
śokāvagnikalpau dahetāṃ kacasya nāśastava caivopaghātaḥ /
MBh, 1, 74, 12.11 śanair duḥkhaṃ
śastraviṣāgnijātaṃ rohen na saṃrohati vāgvraṇaṃ tu /
MBh, 1, 75, 7.4 pātālam atha vā
cāgniṃ yadyeva devān gacchestvaṃ māṃ ca tyaktvā gṛhādhipa /
MBh, 1, 83, 7.1 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ svatejasā dīpyamāno
yathāgniḥ /
MBh, 1, 88, 24.1 satyena me dyauśca vasuṃdharā ca
tathaivāgnir jvalate mānuṣeṣu /
MBh, 1, 183, 7.1 tam abravīd vāsudevaḥ prahasya gūḍho
'pyagnir jñāyata eva rājan /
MBh, 1, 185, 7.2 tathāvidhair eva narapravīrair upopaviṣṭaistribhir
agnikalpaiḥ //
MBh, 1, 185, 12.2 āśā hi no vyaktam iyaṃ samṛddhā muktān hi pārthāñ śṛṇumo
'gnidāhāt //
MBh, 1, 190, 12.3 jagrāha pāṇiṃ naradevaputryā dhaumyena mantrair vidhivaddhute
'gnau /
MBh, 1, 190, 17.1 pṛthak pṛthak caiva daśāyutānvitaṃ dhanaṃ dadau saumakir
agnisākṣikam /
MBh, 1, 223, 9.3 na nastrātā vidyate
'gne tvad anyas tasmāddhi naḥ parirakṣaikavīra //
MBh, 1, 223, 14.2 sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis tvam
evāgne bhavasi punaḥ pratiṣṭhā //
MBh, 3, 6, 19.2 saṃvardhayan stokam
ivāgnim ātmavān sa vai bhuṅkte pṛthivīm eka eva //
MBh, 3, 120, 8.2 kāyācchiraḥ
sarpaviṣāgnikalpaiḥ śarottamair unmathitāsmi rāma //
MBh, 3, 132, 8.1 tasyā garbhaḥ samabhavad
agnikalpaḥ so 'dhīyānaṃ pitaram athābhyuvāca /
MBh, 3, 133, 7.2 na bāla ityavamantavyam āhur bālo
'pyagnir dahati spṛśyamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 7.2 eka
evāgnir bahudhā samidhyate ekaḥ sūryaḥ sarvam idaṃ prabhāsate /
MBh, 3, 134, 8.2 dvāvindrāgnī carato vai sakhāyau dvau devarṣī nāradaḥ parvataś ca /
MBh, 3, 134, 11.2 pañcāgnayaḥ pañcapadā ca paṅktir yajñāḥ pañcaivāpyatha pañcendriyāṇi /
MBh, 3, 134, 26.1 agnir dahañjātavedāḥ satāṃ gṛhān visarjayaṃs tejasā na sma dhākṣīt /
MBh, 3, 184, 3.1 kathaṃ
cāgniṃ juhuyāṃ pūjaye vā kasmin kāle kena dharmo na naśyet /
MBh, 3, 184, 11.1 yaḥ sapta varṣāṇi juhoti tārkṣya havyaṃ
tvagnau suvrataḥ sādhuśīlaḥ /
MBh, 3, 249, 6.2 asau tu yastiṣṭhati kāñcanāṅge rathe huto
'gniścayane yathaiva /
MBh, 4, 49, 8.2 vrātān rathānām adahat sa manyur vanaṃ
yathāgniḥ kurupuṃgavānām //
MBh, 4, 49, 16.2 cacāra saṃkhye pradiśo diśaśca dahann
ivāgnir vanam ātapānte //
MBh, 4, 60, 5.2 śarān upādāya
viṣāgnikalpān vivyādha rājānam adīnasattvaḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 24.1 tad bhīṣmavākyaṃ hitam īkṣya sarve
dhanaṃjayāgniṃ ca vivardhamānam /
MBh, 5, 16, 5.2 sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis tvam
evāgne bhavasi punaḥ pratiṣṭhā //
MBh, 5, 16, 32.2 tam āha śakro
bhavitāgne tavāpi aindrāgno vai bhāga eko mahākratau //
MBh, 5, 26, 5.2 kāmārthalābhena tathaiva bhūyo na tṛpyate
sarpiṣevāgnir iddhaḥ /
MBh, 5, 26, 9.1 āsannam
agniṃ tu nidāghakāle gambhīrakakṣe gahane visṛjya /
MBh, 5, 40, 15.1 anyo dhanaṃ pretagatasya bhuṅkte vayāṃsi
cāgniśca śarīradhātūn /
MBh, 5, 40, 24.1 adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya
cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāśca /
MBh, 5, 47, 13.1 kṛṣṇavartmeva jvalitaḥ samiddho yathā dahet kakṣam
agnir nidāghe /
MBh, 5, 47, 42.2 siṃhasyeva gandham āghrāya gāvaḥ saṃveṣṭante śatravo 'smād
yathāgneḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 59.2 yadā
dhakṣyāmyagnivat kauraveyāṃs tadā taptā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 67.1 agniṃ samiddhaṃ śamayed bhujābhyāṃ candraṃ ca sūryaṃ ca nivārayeta /
MBh, 5, 55, 11.1 yathāgnidhūmo divam eti ruddhvā varṇān bibhrat taijasaṃ taccharīram /
MBh, 5, 64, 8.2 mumūrṣavaḥ
pāṇḍavāgnau pradīpte samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa sūta //
MBh, 5, 71, 35.2 ghorāṇi rūpāṇi tathaiva
cāgnir varṇān bahūn puṣyati ghorarūpān /
MBh, 5, 182, 8.1 kiṃtvevāhaṃ vihvalaḥ sampradṛśya digbhyaḥ sarvāstā maholkā
ivāgneḥ /
MBh, 6, 22, 9.2 ratho
'rjunasyāgnir ivārcimālī vibhrājate śvetahayaḥ sucakraḥ //
MBh, 7, 94, 11.1 punaḥ sa bāṇaistribhir
agnikalpair ākarṇapūrṇair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 115, 15.1 punaḥ sa bāṇaistribhir
agnikalpair ākarṇapūrṇair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 115, 16.1 taiḥ kāyam
asyāgnyanilaprabhāvair vidārya bāṇair aparair jvaladbhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 138, 16.1 prakāśitāyāṃ tu tathā dhvajinyāṃ droṇo
'gnikalpaḥ pratapan samantāt /
MBh, 7, 171, 65.2 bāṇaistvarāvāñ
jvalitāgnikalpair viddhvā prādānmṛtyave sāśvasūtam //
MBh, 7, 172, 61.1 jalaṃ divaṃ khaṃ kṣitiṃ candrasūryau tathā
vāyvagnī pratimānaṃ jagacca /
MBh, 8, 12, 52.2 drauṇāyaniṃ cābhyahanat pṛṣatkair
vajrāgnivaivasvatadaṇḍakalpaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 14.2 tathā cakāśe niśi parvato yathā
davāgninā prajvalitauṣadhidrumaḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 65.2 iṣubhir ajayad
agnigauravāt svabhilaṣitaṃ ca havir dadau jayaḥ //
MBh, 8, 29, 14.2 megho bhūtvā śaravarṣair
yathāgniṃ tathā pārthaṃ śamayiṣyāmi yuddhe //
MBh, 8, 62, 54.2 parākramajñās tu dhanaṃjayasya te huto 'yam
agnāv iti taṃ tu menire //
MBh, 8, 65, 40.1 tataḥ prajajvāla kirīṭamālī krodhena kakṣaṃ pradahann
ivāgniḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 16.1 tad uttameṣūn mathitaṃ
viṣāgninā pradīptam arciṣmad abhikṣiti priyam /
MBh, 8, 68, 20.2 pranaṣṭasaṃjñaiḥ punar ucchvasadbhir mahī babhūvānugatair
ivāgnibhiḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 43.2 saṃvartakāgnipratimāṃ jvalantīṃ kṛtyām atharvāṅgirasīm ivogrām //
MBh, 9, 16, 48.2 pratigrahāyābhinanarda śalyaḥ samyagghutām
agnir ivājyadhārām //
MBh, 12, 15, 31.2 paśyāgnayaśca pratiśāmyantyabhītāḥ saṃtarjitā daṇḍabhayājjvalanti //
MBh, 12, 169, 6.3 agnīn ādhāya vidhivacceṣṭayajño vanaṃ praviśyātha munir bubhūṣet //
MBh, 12, 184, 8.4 samyag atra śaucasaṃskāravinayaniyamapraṇīto vinītātmā ubhe saṃdhye
bhāskarāgnidaivatānyupasthāya vihāya tandrālasye guror abhivādanavedābhyāsaśravaṇapavitrīkṛtāntarātmā triṣavaṇam upaspṛśya brahmacaryāgniparicaraṇaguruśuśrūṣānityo bhaikṣādisarvaniveditāntarātmā guruvacananirdeśānuṣṭhānāpratikūlo guruprasādalabdhasvādhyāyatatparaḥ syāt //
MBh, 12, 184, 8.4 samyag atra śaucasaṃskāravinayaniyamapraṇīto vinītātmā ubhe saṃdhye bhāskarāgnidaivatānyupasthāya vihāya tandrālasye guror abhivādanavedābhyāsaśravaṇapavitrīkṛtāntarātmā triṣavaṇam upaspṛśya
brahmacaryāgniparicaraṇaguruśuśrūṣānityo bhaikṣādisarvaniveditāntarātmā guruvacananirdeśānuṣṭhānāpratikūlo guruprasādalabdhasvādhyāyatatparaḥ syāt //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.9 vedeśaya kuśeśaya brahmeśaya padmeśaya viśveśvara tvaṃ jagadanvayaḥ tvaṃ jagatprakṛtiḥ
tavāgnir āsyam vaḍavāmukho 'gniḥ tvam āhutiḥ /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.9 vedeśaya kuśeśaya brahmeśaya padmeśaya viśveśvara tvaṃ jagadanvayaḥ tvaṃ jagatprakṛtiḥ tavāgnir āsyam vaḍavāmukho
'gniḥ tvam āhutiḥ /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.11 prathamatrisauparṇa
pañcāgne triṇāciketa ṣaḍaṅgavidhāna prāgjyotiṣa jyeṣṭhasāmaga sāmikavratadhara atharvaśiraḥ pañcamahākalpa phenapācārya /
MBh, 12, 329, 8.2 agnau samiddhe sa juhoti yo vidvān brāhmaṇamukhe dānāhutiṃ juhoti /
MBh, 13, 7, 28.2 yaccāgnau bhavati vṛthābhihūyamāne tat sarvaṃ bhavati vṛthābhidhīyamāne //
MBh, 13, 14, 37.2 mahātmabhir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhair maharṣibhir bhūṣitam
agnikalpaiḥ //
MBh, 13, 15, 33.1 ye cendriyārthāśca manaśca kṛtsnaṃ ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva
cāgniḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 7.2 devasya tīrthe jalam
agnikalpā vigāhya te bhuktabisaprasūnāḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 31.2 havīṃṣyuccair āhvayan devasaṃghāñ
juhāvāgnau mantravat supratītaḥ //
MBh, 14, 22, 28.2 prāṇakṣaye śāntim upaiti nityaṃ dārukṣaye
'gnir jvalito yathaiva //
MBh, 14, 27, 14.1 eko
hyagniḥ sumanā brāhmaṇo 'tra pañcendriyāṇi samidhaścātra santi /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 7, 7.1 so
'gnir bhavati vāyuś ca so 'rkaḥ somaḥ sa dharmarāṭ /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 96, 29.2 vṛtāḥ suhṛdbhiś ca virejur adhvare yathā sadasyaiḥ sahitās trayo
'gnayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 8.1 sa taṃ samāsādya hariṃ harīkṣaṇo
yugāntakālāgnim iva prajākṣaye /
Rām, Su, 45, 29.2 pramāpaṇaṃ tveva mamāsya rocate na vardhamāno
'gnir upekṣituṃ kṣamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 71.2 babhakṣa rakṣo yudhi kumbhakarṇaḥ prajā
yugāntāgnir iva pradīptaḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 23.2 havyairivāgneḥ pavaneritasya lokasya kāmairna hi tṛptirasti //
SaundĀ, 5, 28.2 rāgāgninā nāsti samastathāgnistaccet trayaṃ nāsti sukhaṃ ca te 'sti //
SaundĀ, 5, 28.2 rāgāgninā nāsti
samastathāgnistaccet trayaṃ nāsti sukhaṃ ca te 'sti //
SaundĀ, 5, 30.2 mahacca dagdhuṃ bhavakakṣajālaṃ
saṃdhukṣayālpāgnimivātmatejaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 33.2 śokāgnināntarhṛdi dahyamānā vibhrāntacitteva tadā babhūva //
SaundĀ, 7, 12.2 kāmāgnināntarhṛdi dahyamāno vihāya dhairyaṃ vilalāpa tattat //
SaundĀ, 7, 27.1 strīkāraṇaṃ vairaviṣaktabuddhyor
vaivasvatāgnyoścalitātmadhṛtyoḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 31.1 rociṣṇavo nāma patatriṇo 'nye
dīptāgnivarṇā jvalitairivāsyaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 53.2 rāgāgniradyaiva hi māṃ didhakṣuḥ kakṣaṃ savṛkṣāgramivotthito 'gniḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 53.2 rāgāgniradyaiva hi māṃ didhakṣuḥ kakṣaṃ savṛkṣāgramivotthito
'gniḥ //
SaundĀ, 15, 68.1 krameṇādbhiḥ śuddhaṃ kanakamiha pāṃsuvyavahitaṃ
yathāgnau karmāraḥ pacati bhṛśamāvartayati ca /
SaundĀ, 16, 12.1 apāṃ dravatvaṃ kaṭhinatvamurvyā vāyoścalatvaṃ
dhruvamauṣṇyamagneḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 54.2 evaṃ hi cittaṃ praśamaṃ niyacchet pradīpyamāno
'gnirivodakena //
SaundĀ, 16, 56.2 kriyāsamarthaṃ hi manastathā syānmandāyamāno
'gnirivendhanena //
SaundĀ, 17, 22.1 tataḥ sa vātaṃ vyajanādivoṣṇe kāṣṭhāśritaṃ
nirmathanādivāgnim /
SaundĀ, 18, 29.1 nirvāpya
rāgāgnimudīrṇamadya diṣṭyā sukhaṃ svapsyasi vītadāhaḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 29.2 duḥkhaṃ hi śete śayane 'pyudāre
kleśāgninā cetasi dahyamānaḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 2, 1, 6.1 sarpirjatumadhūcchiṣṭānāṃ pārthivānām
agnisaṃyogād dravatādbhiḥ sāmānyam //
VaiśSū, 2, 1, 7.0 trapusīsaloharajatasuvarṇānāṃ taijasānām
agnisaṃyogād dravatādbhiḥ sāmānyam //
VaiśSū, 5, 2, 14.0 agnerūrdhvajvalanaṃ vāyośca tiryakpavanamaṇumanasoścādyaṃ karmetyadṛṣṭakāritāni //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 39.0 rudro hi śāśvatena vai purāṇeneṣam ūrjeṇa tapasā
niyantāgnir iti bhasma vāyar iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma vyomam iti bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana etāni cakṣūṃṣi yasmād vratam idaṃ pāśupataṃ yad bhasmanāṅgāni saṃspṛśet tasmād brahma tad etat pāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣaṇāya //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 40.3 yo rudro
'gnau yo rudro 'psv antar yo rudra oṣadhīr vīrudha āviveśa /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 45.1 ya idam atharvaśiro brāhmaṇo 'dhīte aśrotriyaḥ śrotriyo bhavati anupanīta upanīto bhavati so
'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa sūryapūto bhavati sa somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa sarvair devair jñāto bhavati sa sarvair vedair anudhyāto bhavati sa sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati tena sarvaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati gāyatryāḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti itihāsapurāṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 15.1 tileṣu tailaṃ dadhinīva sarpir āpaḥ srotaḥsv araṇīṣu
cāgniḥ /
ŚvetU, 2, 12.2 na tasya rogo na jarā na duḥkhaṃ prāptasya
yogāgnimayaṃ śarīram //
ŚvetU, 4, 2.1 tad
evāgnis tad ādityas tad vāyus tad u candramāḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 14.1 na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto 'yam
agniḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 15.1 eko haṃso bhuvanasyāsya madhye sa
evāgniḥ salile saṃniviṣṭaḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 2.2 āliṅgan yo 'vadhūtas tripurayuvatibhiḥ sāśrunetrotpalābhiḥ kāmīvārdrāparādhaḥ sa dahatu duritaṃ śāmbhavo vaḥ
śarāgniḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 15, 17.2 bhūnimbasairyakapaṭolakarañjayugmasaptacchadāgnisuṣavīphalabāṇaghoṇṭāḥ //
AHS, Utt., 5, 20.3 gadaśukatarupuṣpabījograyaṣṭyadrikarṇīnikumbhāgnibilvaiḥ samaiḥ kalkitair mūtravargeṇa siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.4 tathā chardyāṃ chardanam atīsāre'nulomanaṃ madātyaye madyapānaṃ
tucchadagdhe'gnipratapanaṃ pitte'ntargūḍhe vimārgage vā svedaḥ kaṭvamlalavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇābhyavahāraśca bahiḥpravartanāya svamārgāpādanāya ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.6 anumānatastu yūkāpasarpaṇena śarīrasya vairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena mādhuryaṃ
tathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayato doṣapramāṇam upacāraviśeṣeṇāyuṣaḥ kṣayaṃ riṣṭaiḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 18, 518.2 ājyāhutistimitanīrasadāruyonikuṇḍodarāhitam ivāhavanīyam
agnim //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 18.2 navapallavakalpitaṃ talpam idam
anaṅgāgniśikhāpaṭalam iva santāpaṃ tanostanoti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni
madanāgniśikhā iva cakito darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.4 sarveṣu tadaindrajālikameva karma iti sādbhutaṃ paśyatsu rāgapallavitahṛdayena rājavāhanena pūrvasaṃketasamāgatām anekabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgīm avantisundarīṃ
vaivāhikamantratantranaipuṇyenāgniṃ sākṣīkṛtya saṃyojayāmāsa /
DKCar, 2, 1, 14.1 yena ca tatsakalameva
kanyāntaḥpuramagniparītamiva piśācopahatamiva vepamānam anirūpyamāṇatadātvāyativibhāgam agaṇyamānarahasyarakṣāsamayam avanitalavipravidhyamānagātram ākrandavidīryamāṇakaṇṭham aśrusroto 'vaguṇṭhitakapolatalam ākulībabhūva //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena
doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 321.1 itthaṃ ca
saṃdhukṣitamanmathāgniḥ sa evaikānte mayopamantrito 'bhūd ārya lakṣaṇānyeva tavāvisaṃvādīni //
DKCar, 2, 4, 48.0 yā kila śaunakāvasthāyām
agnisākṣikam ātmasātkṛtā gopakanyā saiva kilāryadāsī punaścādya tārāvalītyabhūvam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 111.1 tvaṃ tu teṣāmadattaśrotro muktakaṇṭhaṃ ruditvā cirasya bāṣpakuṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ
kāṣṭhānyāhṛtyāgniṃ saṃdhukṣya rājamandiradvāre citādhirohaṇāyopakramiṣyase //
DKCar, 2, 6, 152.1 indhanānyantaḥsārāṇyambhasā samabhyukṣya
praśamitāgnīni kṛṣṇāṅgārīkṛtya tadarthibhyaḥ prāhiṇot //
DKCar, 2, 7, 83.0 yathārhajalena hṛdyagandhena snātaḥ sitasragaṅgarāgaḥ śaktisadṛśena dānenārādhitadharaṇitalataitilagaṇas
tilasnehasiktayaṣṭyagragrathitavartikāgniśikhāsahasragrastanaiśāndhakārarāśirāgatyārthasiddhaye yatethāḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 12.0 tathāpyasāv apratipadyātmasaṃskāram arthaśāstreṣu
anagnisaṃśodhitena hemajātirnātibhāti buddhiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 115.0 atra hi vyāyāmotkarṣādāpatsūpakartā dīrghādhvalaṅghanakṣamo jaṅghājavaḥ kaphāpacayādārogyaikamūlam
āśayāgnidīptiḥ medo'pakarṣād aṅgānāṃ sthairyakārkaśyātilāghavādīni śītoṣṇavātavarṣakṣutpipāsāsahatvam sattvānāmavasthāntareṣu cittaceṣṭitajñānam hariṇagavalagavayādivadhena sasyalopapratikriyā vṛkavyāghrādighātena sthalapathaśalyaśodhanam śailāṭavīpradeśānāṃ vividhakarmakṣamāṇāmālocanam āṭavikavargaviśrambhaṇam utsāhaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇena pratyanīkavitrāsanamiti bahutamā guṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato
'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva
yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 8, 21.0 katame 'ṣṭādaśa
nāgnibhayaṃ nodakabhayaṃ na siṃhabhayaṃ na vyāghrabhayaṃ na dvīpitarakṣuparacakrabhayaṃ na caurabhayaṃ na gulmatarapaṇyātiyātrābhayaṃ na manuṣyāmanuṣyabhayam //
Divyāv, 8, 123.0 yadā mahān saṃvṛttastadā lipyāmupanyastaḥ saṃkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāmuddhāre nyāse nikṣepe hastiparīkṣāyāmaśvaparīkṣāyāṃ ratnaparīkṣāyāṃ dāruparīkṣāyāṃ vastraparīkṣāyāṃ puruṣaparīkṣāyāṃ strīparīkṣāyām nānāpaṇyaparīkṣāsu paryavadātaḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvaśilpajñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajñaḥ sarvagatigatijña udghaṭṭako vācakaḥ paṇḍitaḥ paṭupracāraḥ paramatīkṣṇaniśitabuddhiḥ saṃvṛtto
'gnikalpa iva jñānena //
Divyāv, 8, 447.0 sahacittotpādād
vāgniścāraṇena yathepsitāścopakaraṇaviśeṣā ākāśādavatariṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 479.0 sahacittotpādādvāgniścāraṇena ca yathepsitāścopakaraṇaviśeṣā asya ratnasyānubhāvādākāśādavatariṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 480.0 ayaṃ tu prativiśeṣaḥ yāni cāsya lokasya bhavanti mahābhayāni tadyathā rājato vā caurato vā
agnito vā udakato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā siṃhato vā vyāghrato vā dvipatarakṣuto vā yakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanato vā ītayopadravo vā upasargo vā anāvṛṣṭirvā durbhikṣabhayāni vā asminnucchrite ratnaviśeṣe ima ītayopadravā na bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 12, 242.1 atha so
'gnir aspṛṣṭa eva vāriṇā sarvaprātihāryamaṇḍapam adagdhvā svayameva nirvṛto yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 13, 42.1 so 'pi tenānarthatayā sasambhrameṇa pṛṣṭaḥ bhoḥ puruṣa kiṃ tvaritatvaritamāgacchasīti sa bāṣpoparudhyamānagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati gṛhapate gṛhe
'gnirutthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 154.1 yadapi dhanajātaṃ tadapi
kiṃcidagninā dagdham kiṃcidanyapauruṣeyā gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 393.1 sa itaścāmutaśca
nairmāṇikenāgninā paryākulīkṛto 'trāṇaḥ sarvamaśāntaṃ paśyati nānyatrāyuṣmata eva svāgatasya samīpaṃ śāntaṃ śītībhūtam //
Divyāv, 18, 97.1 yaścāsau mahāsamudre timistimiṃgilo nāma matsyo buddhaśabdaṃ śrutvā anāhāratāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ sa svabhāvenaiva
tīkṣṇāgnitayā kṣudduḥkhasyāsahatvāccyutaḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 118.1 yadā asyā indriyāṇāmanyathātvaṃ nopalakṣayanti tadā tairvaidyanaimittakabhūtatantravidbhiścikitsakaiḥ sā brāhmaṇī paryanuyuktā kasmāt kālādārabhya tavaivaṃvidhā
dīptāgnitā samutpannā tayābhihitaṃ garbhalambhasamakālameva sa evaṃvidha upakramaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 161.1 yata upādhyāyenāsya saṃlakṣitas taruṇavayasā pravrajito
dīptāgnitayā na tṛptimupayāti //
Divyāv, 19, 140.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate ayaṃ sattvo 'tīva mandabhāgyo yo hi nāma
sarvabhakṣeṇāpyagninā na dagdhaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 36.2 mukhebhyo vāyum
agniṃ ca te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ //
HV, 2, 37.2 tān
agnir adahad ghora evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ //
HV, 2, 39.2 vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛthvī śāmyetām
agnimārutau //
HV, 2, 43.2 agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati //
HV, 2, 43.2 agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati //
HV, 3, 36.1 agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ /
HV, 5, 21.2 dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā sākṣād
agnir iva jvalan //
HV, 7, 18.2 kāvyaḥ pṛthus
tathaivāgnir jahnur dhātā ca bhārata /
HV, 9, 71.1 mukhajenāgninā krodhāl lokān udvartayann iva /
HV, 12, 6.2 aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam
agnāv agnim ivāhitam //
HV, 12, 6.2 aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam agnāv
agnim ivāhitam //
HV, 13, 45.3 vyāsād araṇyāṃ sambhūto vidhūmo
'gnir iva jvalan //
HV, 13, 50.3 samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ tu kāvyād
agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ //
HV, 13, 57.1 agner janma tathā śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 13, 67.2 udagāyanam apy
agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ //
HV, 13, 67.2 udagāyanam apy agnāv
agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ //
HV, 13, 74.3 jagāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvitīyo
'gnir iva jvalan //
HV, 15, 50.1 kṛtasvastyayano viprair
hutvāgnīn vācya ca dvijān /
HV, 30, 21.2 agnim āhavanīyaṃ ca vedīṃ caiva kuśān sruvam //
HV, 30, 35.2 somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām
agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām //
HV, 30, 35.2 somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām agnibhūto
'gnivarcasām //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 90.1 tataḥ krameṇa dhruvapravṛttāṃ dharmadhenum ivādhodhāvamānadhavalapayodharām uddhuradhvanim andhakamathanamaulimālatīmālikām ālīyamānavālakhilyaruddharodhasam arundhatīdhautatāravatvacam tvaṅgattuṅgataraṅgatarattaralataratāratārakām tāpasavitīrṇataralatilodakapulakitapulinām āplavanapūtapitāmahapātitapitṛpiṇḍapāṇḍuritapārām paryantasuptasaptarṣikuśaśayanasūcitasūryagrahasūtakopavāsām ācamanaśuciśacīpatimucyamānārcanakusumanikaraśārāṃ śivapurapatitanirmālyamandaradāmakām anādaradāritamandaradarīdṛṣadam anekanākanāyakanikāyakāminīkucakalaśavilulitavigrahām grāhagrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharitasrotasam suṣumṇāsrutaśaśisudhāśīkarastabakatārakitatīrām
dhiṣaṇāgnikāryadhūmadhūsaritasaikatām siddhaviracitavālukāliṅgalaṅghanatrāsavidrutavidyādharāṃ nirmokamuktimiva gaganoragasya līlālalāṭikām iva triviṣṭapaviṭasya vikrayavīthīm iva puṇyapaṇyasya dattārgalām iva narakanagaradvārasya aṃśukoṣṇīṣapaṭṭikām iva sumerunṛpasya dugūlakadalikām iva kailāsakuñjarasya paddhatimivāpavargasya nemim iva kṛtayugasya saptasāgararājamahiṣīṃ mandākinīm anusarantī martyalokam avatatāra //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā
dāvāgnayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 32.2 kathaṃ na manyur jvalayaty udīritaḥ śamītaruṃ śuṣkam
ivāgnir ucchikhaḥ //
Kir, 14, 10.1 atītasaṃkhyā vihitā
mamāgninā śilāmukhāḥ khāṇḍavam attum icchatā /
Kir, 17, 58.2 jvalann asis tasya papāta pāṇer ghanasya vaprād iva vaidyuto
'gniḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 57.1 tatrāgnim ādhāya samitsamiddhaṃ svam eva mūrtyantaram aṣṭamūrtiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 38.2 āśramāḥ
praviśadagnidhenavo bibhrati śriyam udīritāgnayaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 38.2 āśramāḥ praviśadagnidhenavo bibhrati śriyam
udīritāgnayaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 41.2 bhānum
agniparikīrṇatejasaṃ saṃstuvanti kiraṇoṣmapāyinaḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 3, 5, 3.1 pratipannām abhipretāvakāśavartinīṃ nāyakaḥ śrotriyāgārād
agnim ānāyya kuśān āstīrya yathāsmṛti hutvā ca triḥ parikramet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 6.2 tatastadanumatena prātiveśyābhavane niśi nāyakam ānāyya śrotriyāgārād
agnim iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
KāSū, 5, 4, 8.1 sa tu devatābhigamane yātrāyām udyānakrīḍāyāṃ jalāvataraṇe vivāhe yajñavyasanotsaveṣv
agnyutpāte cauravibhrame janapadasya cakrārohaṇe prekṣāvyāpāreṣu teṣu teṣu ca kāryeṣv iti bābhravīyāḥ /
KāSū, 6, 5, 24.1 devakulataḍāgārāmāṇām karaṇam sthalīnām
agnicaityānāṃ nibandhanam gosahasrāṇāṃ pātrāntaritaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dānam devatānāṃ pūjopahārapravartanam tadvyayasahiṣṇor vā dhanasya parigrahaṇam ityuttamagaṇikānāṃ lābhātiśayaḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.5 śṛṅgāṭakakaserumadhūkāni kṣīrakākolyā saha piṣṭāni saśarkareṇa payasā ghṛtena
mandāgninotkarikāṃ paktvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 2, 28.0 dāḍimatrapusabījāni vālukaṃ bṛhatīphalarasaśceti
mṛdvagninā pakvena tailena parimardanaṃ pariṣeko vā //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 24, 62.1 tvaṃ brahmā hariratha
viśvayoniragniḥ saṃhartā dinakaramaṇḍalādhivāsaḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.30 ūrṇākośācca raśmiṃ niścāryamāṇaḥ pārśvorukaṭikāyācca śrīvatsātsarvaromakūpebhyo
yugāntāgniriva dīpyamānaḥ tejasendradhanurudayabhāskaropamena prabhāmaṇḍalena dedīpyamānaḥ śakrabrahmalokapālairgaganatale nirīkṣyamāṇaḥ sumeruśṛṅgapratispardhini śikhare niṣaṇṇo mahāhāsamahasat /
LAS, 1, 44.67 na kevalam
agnijvālāyā ekasaṃtānapatitāyā dṛṣṭo'rciṣaśca prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.3 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇodakaṃ mṛgā udakabhāvena vikalpya grīṣmābhitaptāḥ pātukāmatayā pradhāvanti svacittadṛṣṭibhrāntyanavabodhānna prajānanti nātrodakamiti evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā anādikālavividhaprapañcavikalpavāsitamatayo
rāgadveṣamohāgnitāpitamanaso vicitrarūpaviṣayābhilāṣiṇaḥ utpādabhaṅgasthitidṛṣṭyāśayā ādhyātmikabāhyabhāvābhāvākuśalāḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 24, 5.1 kṣmāmbho'gnivāyuvyomāntaṃ pañcacatuḥśuddhakoṭyante dhārāsahitena vyavasthāpya tacchuddhiṃ pūrvaṃ kuryāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 73.1 araṇījanitaṃ kāntodbhavaṃ vā
agnihotrajaṃ vā tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānīya nirīkṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaprakṣālanam ādyena kravyādā śivaparityāgo 'pi prathamena vahnes traikāraṇaṃ jaṭharabhrūmadhyād āvāhyāgniṃ vaikāraṇamūrtāvāgneyena uddīpanamādyena puruṣeṇa saṃhitayā dhāraṇā dhenumudrāṃ turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śarāvotthāpanaṃ kuṇḍopari nidhāya pradakṣiṇamāvartya turīyeṇātmasammukhāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ garbhādhānāntarīyeṇa kamalapradānamādyena vauṣaḍantena kuśārghyaṃ dattvā indhanapradānamādyena prajvālanaṃ garbhādhānaṃ ca sadyenādyena pūjanaṃ vāmena pūjanaṃ dvitīyena sīmantonnayanam aghoreṇa tṛtīyena pūjanam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 73.1 araṇījanitaṃ kāntodbhavaṃ vā agnihotrajaṃ vā tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānīya nirīkṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaprakṣālanam ādyena kravyādā śivaparityāgo 'pi prathamena vahnes traikāraṇaṃ jaṭharabhrūmadhyād
āvāhyāgniṃ vaikāraṇamūrtāvāgneyena uddīpanamādyena puruṣeṇa saṃhitayā dhāraṇā dhenumudrāṃ turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śarāvotthāpanaṃ kuṇḍopari nidhāya pradakṣiṇamāvartya turīyeṇātmasammukhāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ garbhādhānāntarīyeṇa kamalapradānamādyena vauṣaḍantena kuśārghyaṃ dattvā indhanapradānamādyena prajvālanaṃ garbhādhānaṃ ca sadyenādyena pūjanaṃ vāmena pūjanaṃ dvitīyena sīmantonnayanam aghoreṇa tṛtīyena pūjanam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 74.1 avayavavyāptir vaktrodghāṭanaṃ vaktraniṣkṛtiriti tṛtīyena garbhajātakarmapuruṣeṇa pūjanaṃ turīyeṇa ṣaṣṭhena prokṣaṇaṃ sūtakaśuddhaye
cāgnisūnurakṣākuśāstreṇa vaktreṇāgnau mūlam īśāgraṃ nairṛtimūlaṃ vāyavyāgraṃ vāyavyamūlamīśāgramiti kuśāstaraṇam iti pūrvoktam idhmam agramūlaghṛtāktaṃ lālāpanodāya ṣaṣṭhena juhuyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 74.1 avayavavyāptir vaktrodghāṭanaṃ vaktraniṣkṛtiriti tṛtīyena garbhajātakarmapuruṣeṇa pūjanaṃ turīyeṇa ṣaṣṭhena prokṣaṇaṃ sūtakaśuddhaye cāgnisūnurakṣākuśāstreṇa
vaktreṇāgnau mūlam īśāgraṃ nairṛtimūlaṃ vāyavyāgraṃ vāyavyamūlamīśāgramiti kuśāstaraṇam iti pūrvoktam idhmam agramūlaghṛtāktaṃ lālāpanodāya ṣaṣṭhena juhuyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 83.1 ājyapratāpanamaiśānyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhena vedyupari vinyasya ghṛtapātraṃ vitastimātraṃ kuśapavitraṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhānāmikāgraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmūlaṃ
gṛhītvāgnijvālotpavanaṃ svāhāntena turīyeṇa punaḥ ṣaḍ darbhān gṛhītvā pūrvavatsvātmasaṃplavanaṃ svāhāntenādyena kuśadvayapavitrabandhanaṃ cādyena ghṛte nyasediti pavitrīkaraṇam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 85.1 punardarbhān gṛhītvā kīṭakādi nirīkṣyārghyeṇa saṃprokṣya
darbhānagnau nidhāya ityavadyotanam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 87.1 darbheṇa gṛhītvā tenāgradvayena śuklapakṣadvayenādyeneti kṛṣṇapakṣasampātanaṃ ghṛtaṃ tribhāgena vibhajya
sruveṇaikabhāgenājyenāgnaye svāhā dvitīyenājyena somāya svāhā ājyena oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā ājyenāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 25, 87.1 darbheṇa gṛhītvā tenāgradvayena śuklapakṣadvayenādyeneti kṛṣṇapakṣasampātanaṃ ghṛtaṃ tribhāgena vibhajya sruveṇaikabhāgenājyenāgnaye svāhā dvitīyenājyena somāya svāhā ājyena oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā
ājyenāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 8, 4.1 viṣṇuṃ ravīṇāmadhipaṃ vasūnām
agniṃ ca lokādhipatiścakāra /
MPur, 23, 32.2 bṛhaspatis
tadvirahāgnidagdhas taddhyānaniṣṭhaikamanā babhūva //
MPur, 23, 33.1 śaśāka śāpaṃ na ca dātum asmai na
mantraśastrāgniviṣairaśeṣaiḥ /
MPur, 25, 53.2 dvau māṃ śokāv
agnikalpau dahetāṃ kacasya nāśastava caivopaghātaḥ /
MPur, 37, 7.2 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ svatejasā dīpyamāno
yathāgniḥ /
MPur, 42, 25.1 satyena me dyauśca vasuṃdharā ca
tathaivāgnirjvalate mānuṣeṣu /
MPur, 51, 4.1 śuciragniḥ smṛtaḥ sauraḥ sthāvarāścaiva te smṛtāḥ /
MPur, 51, 7.2 pāvano laukiko hy
agniḥ prathamo brahmaṇaśca yaḥ //
MPur, 51, 9.2 yo 'tharvā laukiko hy
agnir dakṣiṇāgniḥ sa ucyate //
MPur, 55, 12.2 grīvāgniṛkṣe 'dharamambujeśe sampūjayennārada rohiṇīṣu //
MPur, 135, 68.1 mahājalāgnyādisakuñjaroragair harīndravyāghrarkṣatarakṣurākṣasaiḥ /
MPur, 140, 68.2 tathaiva
so'gnistripurāṅganānāṃ dadāha vaktrekṣaṇapaṅkajāni //
MPur, 153, 185.2 śarairagnikalpairjaleśasya kāyaṃ raṇe'śoṣayaddurjayo daityarājaḥ //
MPur, 153, 186.1 śarairagnikalpaiścakārāśu daityastathā rākṣasānbhītabhītāndiśāsu /
MPur, 154, 572.0 devadevānugaṃ vīrakaṃ lakṣaṇā prāha devī vanaṃ parvatā
nirjharāṇyagnidevyānyatho bhūtapā nirjharāmbhonipāteṣu nimajjata //
MPur, 173, 32.1 tadadbhutaṃ daityasahasragāḍhaṃ
vāyvagniśailāmbudatoyakalpam /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.2 āsāreṇa tvam api śamayes tasya naidāgham
agniṃ sadbhāvārdraḥ phalati na cireṇopakāro mahatsu //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 57.1 taṃ ced vāyau sarati saralaskandhasaṃghaṭṭajanmā bādhetolkākṣapitacamarībālabhāro
davāgniḥ /
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 6.1 mitramagniṃ surānvarṇān rudrānkālaṃ kaliṃ tathā /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 66.0 aṇḍabhedo nāma dāhatāpadhūmoparodhaparihārārtham
agnikaraṇādānasampradānapratinidhānasaṃdhukṣaṇādīni na kuryāt naiva kārayet //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 12, 4.0 purīṣaṃ nāma yad etat pītakhāditāvalīḍhānām āhāraviśeṣāṇām ādhyātmikena
agninā paripakvam apānena skhalati tat purīṣam //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.2 tatra śalyaṃ nāma vividhatṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇapāṃśulohaloṣṭāsthivālanakhapūyāsrāvaduṣṭavraṇāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ
yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānavraṇaviniścayārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 1, 18.1 aṣṭāsv api cāyurvedatantreṣv etad evādhikam abhimatam
āśukriyākaraṇādyantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyāc ca //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ
sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 6.1 tato
'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṃkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 2, 6.1 tato 'gniṃ triḥ
pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṃkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 5, 6.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ karma cikīrṣatā vaidyena pūrvam evopakalpayitavyāni
yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapattrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayas tailatarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni parikarmiṇaś ca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair
agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 6, 11.1 tatra varṣāsvoṣadhayastaruṇyo 'lpavīryā āpaścāprasannāḥ kṣitimalaprāyāḥ tā upayujyamānā nabhasi meghāvatate jalapraklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ
śītavātaviṣṭambhitāgnīnāṃ vidahyante vidāhāt pittasaṃcayamāpādayanti sa saṃcayaḥ śaradi praviralameghe viyaty upaśuṣyati paṅke 'rkakiraṇapravilāyitaḥ paittikān vyādhīn janayati /
Su, Sū., 7, 15.1 upayantrāṇyapi rajjuveṇikāpaṭṭacarmāntavalkalalatāvastrāṣṭhīlāśmamudgarapāṇipādatalāṅgulijihvādantanakhamukhabālāśvakaṭakaśākhāṣṭhīvanapravāhaṇaharṣāyaskāntamayāni
kṣārāgnibheṣajāni ceti //
Su, Sū., 9, 4.1 tatra puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusairvārukakarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet dṛtivastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanāḍīśuṣkālābūmukheṣv eṣyasya panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasaṃdhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv
agnikṣārayogyām udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānavastivraṇavastipīḍanayogyām iti //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.6 sa yadā bhavatyaccho raktastīkṣṇaḥ picchilaś ca tamādāya mahati vastre parisrāvyetaraṃ vibhajya
punaragnāvadhiśrayet /
Su, Sū., 11, 11.8 tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīr
agnivarṇāḥ kṛtvāyase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe 'ṣṭapalasaṃmitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya satatam apramattaś cainam avaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 12, 3.1 kṣārādagnirgarīyān kriyāsu vyākhyātaḥ taddagdhānāṃ rogāṇām apunarbhāvād bheṣajaśastrakṣārair asādhyānāṃ tatsādhyatvācca //
Su, Sū., 12, 7.1 tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ māṃsadagdhaṃ ca iha tu sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho
'gniḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 14.1 athemānagninā pariharet pittaprakṛtim antaḥśoṇitaṃ bhinnakoṣṭham anuddhṛtaśalyaṃ durbalaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīrum anekavraṇapīḍitam asvedyāṃś ceti //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya
dravyamagnirdahati agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya dravyamagnirdahati
agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 12, 16.1 tatra pluṣṭaṃ durdagdhaṃ samyagdagdham atidagdhaṃ ceti caturvidham
agnidagdham /
Su, Sū., 12, 16.3 tadetaccaturvidham
agnidagdhalakṣaṇam ātmakarmaprasādhakaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret
kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 15, 4.2 rāgapaktyojastejomedhoṣmakṛtpittaṃ pañcadhā
pravibhaktamagnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti /
Su, Sū., 15, 5.2 purīṣam upastambhaṃ
vāyvagnidhāraṇaṃ ca vastipūraṇavikledakṛnmūtraṃ svedaḥ kledatvaksaukumāryakṛt /
Su, Sū., 17, 5.3 tatra mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ mandavedanatālpaśophatā cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sūcibhir iva nistudyate daśyata iva pipīlikābhistābhiś ca saṃsarpyata iva chidyata iva śastreṇa bhidyata iva śaktibhistāḍyata iva daṇḍena pīḍyata iva pāṇinā ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā dahyate pacyata iva
cāgnikṣārābhyām oṣacoṣaparīdāhāś ca bhavanti vṛścikaviddha iva ca sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntim upaiti ādhmātabastirivātataś ca śopho bhavati tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciś ca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutālpaśophatā valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyāvapīḍite pratyunnamanaṃ bastāvivodakasaṃcaraṇaṃ pūyasya prapīḍayatyekamantamante vāvapīḍite muhurmuhustodaḥ kaṇḍūr unnatatā vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam /
Su, Sū., 18, 32.1 abandhyāḥ pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimittā yadā ca śophadāhapākarāgatodavedanābhibhūtāḥ
kṣārāgnidagdhāḥ pākāt prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 20, 4.1 tatra ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu
pravṛttānyagnikṣāraviṣādīni saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 14.1 ataḥ karmaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāś
cairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ madhu coṣṇair uṣṇe vā matsyaparipacane śṛṅgaveraparipacane vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ nārikelena varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ bhāsam aṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyād iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.1 tatra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo
'gniḥ āhosvit pittamevāgnir iti /
Su, Sū., 21, 9.1 tatra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo 'gniḥ āhosvit
pittamevāgnir iti /
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo
'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv
agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy
agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo
'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya
cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako
'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako
'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako
'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako
'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako
'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 25, 32.1 taṃ
kṣāraśastrāgnibhir auṣadhaiś ca bhūyo 'bhiyuñjānamayuktiyuktam /
Su, Sū., 27, 12.1 tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārham
agnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ saṃsvedya vidahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvācārikam upadiśet /
Su, Sū., 27, 17.1 jātuṣe kaṇṭhāsakte kaṇṭhe nāḍīṃ
praveśyāgnitaptāṃ ca śalākāṃ tayāvagṛhya śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣicya sthirībhūtāmuddharet //
Su, Sū., 35, 3.1 āturam upakramamāṇena bhiṣajāyurādāveva parīkṣitavyaṃ satyāyuṣi
vyādhyṛtvagnivayodehabalasattvasātmyaprakṛtibheṣajadeśān parīkṣeta //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī
praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta
agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 39, 10.1 tatra sarvāṇyevauṣadhāni
vyādhyagnipuruṣabalānyabhisamīkṣya vidadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 39, 10.2 tatra vyādhibalādadhikamauṣadham upayuktaṃ tam upaśamya vyādhiṃ vyādhimanyamāvahati
agnibalādadhikam ajīrṇaṃ viṣṭabhya vā pacyate puruṣabalādadhikaṃ glānimūrchāmadān āvahati saṃśamanam evaṃ saṃśodhanamatipātayati /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.3 ihauṣadhakarmāṇy
ūrdhvādhobhāgobhayabhāgasaṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrāhakāgnidīpanapīḍanalekhanabṛṃhaṇarasāyanavājīkaraṇaśvayathukaravilayanadahanadāraṇamādanaprāṇaghnaviṣapraśamanāni vīryaprādhānyādbhavanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām
upaityagner mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt
vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni
agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam
agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ
bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ
toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ
vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 12.1 vyāpannasya
cāgnikvathanaṃ sūryātapapratāpanaṃ taptāyaḥpiṇḍasikatāloṣṭrāṇāṃ vā nirvāpaṇaṃ prasādanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nāgacampakotpalapāṭalāpuṣpaprabhṛtibhiścādhivāsanam iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 84.1 takraṃ madhuramamlaṃ kaṣāyānurasam uṣṇavīryaṃ laghu rūkṣam
agnidīpanaṃ garaśophātisāragrahaṇīpāṇḍurogārśaḥplīhagulmārocakaviṣamajvaratṛṣṇācchardiprasekaśūlamedaḥśleṣmānilaharaṃ madhuravipākaṃ hṛdyaṃ mūtrakṛcchrasnehavyāpatpraśamanam avṛṣyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 96.1 ghṛtaṃ tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛduśītavīryam alpābhiṣyandi snehanam udāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanam
agnidīpanaṃ smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaram āyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā
chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 120.1 kirātatiktakātimuktakabibhītakanālikerakolākṣoḍajīvantīpriyālakarbudārasūryavallītrapusairvārukakarkārukūṣmāṇḍaprabhṛtīnāṃ tailāni madhurāṇi madhuravipākāni vātapittapraśamanāni śītavīryāṇyabhiṣyandīni
sṛṣṭamūtrāṇyagnisādanāni ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 125.1 yavatiktātailaṃ sarvadoṣapraśamanam īṣattiktam
agnidīpanaṃ lekhanaṃ medhyaṃ pathyaṃ rasāyanaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 132.1 madhu tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ
śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ saṃdhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ saṃgrāhi cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca tattu laghutvātkaphaghnaṃ paicchilyānmādhuryātkaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam //
Su, Sū., 46, 40.1 dantyo
'gnimedhājanano 'lpamūtrastvacyo 'tha keśyo 'nilahā guruśca /
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato
mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano
'lpāgniprāṇaḥ paramalasaśca tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Nid., 4, 6.1 pittaṃ tu prakupitamanilenādhaḥ preritaṃ pūrvavadavasthitaṃ raktāṃ tanvīmucchritāmuṣṭragrīvākārāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya coṣādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti
vraṇaścāgnikṣārābhyām iva dahyate durgandhamuṣṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati taṃ bhagandaramuṣṭragrīvamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 17.4 teṣu sambaddhamaṇḍalam ante jātaṃ raktaroma
cāsādhyamagnidagdhaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 1, 7.1 svaḥ svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo 'dhibhūtaṃ svayamadhyātmam adhidaivataṃ buddher brahmā ahaṃkārasyeśvaraḥ manasaś candramā diśaḥ śrotrasya tvaco vāyuḥ sūryaś cakṣuṣo rasanasyāpaḥ pṛthivī ghrāṇasya vāco
'gniḥ hastayor indraḥ pādayor viṣṇuḥ pāyor mitraḥ prajāpatirupasthasyeti //
Su, Śār., 1, 20.1 tatra sattvabahulamākāśaṃ rajobahulo vāyuḥ sattvarajobahulo
'gniḥ sattvatamobahulā āpas tamobahulā pṛthivīti //
Su, Śār., 4, 3.1 agniḥ somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmeti prāṇāḥ //
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca
kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni
agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni
agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti
rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.4 tato yavakolakulatthasiddhena śālyodanaṃ
bhojayedbalamagnibalaṃ cāvekṣya /
Su, Śār., 10, 23.1 atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnair dhūpaiḥ rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret adhiṣṭhāne
cāgniṃ prajvālayet vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro
'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte
'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim audakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punar
agnāvadhiśrayet tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 3.3 tatra acirakālajātānyalpadoṣaliṅgopadravāṇi bheṣajasādhyāni mṛduprasṛtāvagāḍhānyucchritāni kṣāreṇa
karkaśasthirapṛthukaṭhinānyagninā tanumūlānyucchritāni kledavanti ca śastreṇa /
Su, Cik., 6, 3.4 tatra bheṣajasādhyānām arśasām adṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati
kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ tu vidhānamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Cik., 6, 5.1 tatra
vātaśleṣmanimittānyagnikṣārābhyāṃ sādhayet kṣāreṇaiva mṛdunā pittaraktanimittāni //
Su, Cik., 6, 7.1 mahānti ca prāṇavataśchittvā dahet nirgatāni cātyarthaṃ doṣapūrṇāni yantrādvinā
svedābhyaṅgasnehāvagāhopanāhavisrāvaṇālepakṣārāgniśastrair upācaret pravṛttaraktāni ca raktapittavidhānena bhinnapurīṣāṇi cātīsāravidhānena baddhavarcāṃsi snehapānavidhānenodāvartavidhānena vā eṣa sarvasthānagatānāmarśasāṃ dahanakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 8.4 yaccānyad api snigdham
agnidīpanam arśoghnaṃ sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ ca tadupaseveta //
Su, Cik., 6, 10.1 paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāya gude
kṣārāgniśastrāṇyavacārayet tadvibhramāddhi ṣāṇḍhyaśophadāhamadamūrchāṭopānāhātīsārapravāhaṇāni bhavanti maraṇaṃ vā //
Su, Cik., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇam upadekṣyāmaḥ tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham ekacchidraṃ tu karmaṇi ekadvāre hi
śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatam aṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulād adhastād ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate
'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 14.1 dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti
dīptaścāgnirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā
dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya
vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni
gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ
gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo
'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.2 eṣauṣadhāyaskṛtirasādhyaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ pramehaṃ vā sādhayati sthūlamapakarṣati śopham upahanti sannam
agnim uddharati viśeṣeṇa copadiśyate rājayakṣmiṇāṃ varṣaśatāyuścānayā puruṣo bhavati /
Su, Cik., 12, 11.1 triphalācitrakatrikaṭukaviḍaṅgamustānāṃ nava bhāgāstāvanta eva kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya tatsarvamaikadhyaṃ kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta etannavāyasam etena jāṭharyaṃ na bhavati sanno
'gnirāpyāyate durnāmaśophapāṇḍukuṣṭharogāvipākakāsaśvāsapramehāśca na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 14, 11.1 vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca
mṛdvagnināvaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta eṣānāhavartikriyā viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhajāṃś ca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃś ca nāśayati //
Su, Cik., 14, 14.1 pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverayavakṣārasaindhavānāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ ghṛtaprasthaṃ tattulyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ tadaikadhyaṃ vipācayet etat ṣaṭpalakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ
plīhāgnisaṅgagulmodarodāvartaśvayathupāṇḍurogakāsaśvāsapratiśyāyordhvavātaviṣamajvarān apahanti /
Su, Cik., 24, 91.1 vṛkṣaparvataprapātaviṣamavalmīkaduṣṭavājikuñjarādyadhirohaṇāni pariharet pūrṇanadīsamudrāviditapalvalaśvabhrakūpāvataraṇāni
bhinnaśūnyāgāraśmaśānavijanāraṇyavāsāgnisaṃbhramavyālabhujaṅgakīṭasevāśca grāmāghātakalahaśastrasannipātavyālasarīsṛpaśṛṅgisannikarṣāṃśca //
Su, Cik., 24, 93.2 na bahirvegān grāmanagaradevatāyatanaśmaśānacatuṣpathasalilāśayapathisaṃnikṛṣṭān utsṛjenna prakāśaṃ na
vāyvagnisalilasomārkagogurupratimukham //
Su, Cik., 24, 96.1 na prativātātapaṃ seveta na bhuktamātro
'gnim upāsīta notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīn ucitān apyatiseveta //
Su, Cik., 24, 101.1 dyūtamadyātisevāpratibhūtvasākṣitvasamāhvānagoṣṭhīvāditrāṇi na seveta srajaṃ chatropānahau kanakam atītavāsāṃsi na cānyair dhṛtāni dhārayet brāhmaṇam
agniṃ gāṃ ca nocchiṣṭaḥ spṛśet //
Su, Cik., 32, 22.1 agnerdīptiṃ mārdavaṃ tvakprasādaṃ bhaktaśraddhāṃ srotasāṃ nirmalatvam /
Su, Cik., 33, 5.1 athāturaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnamabhiṣyandibhir āhārair anavabaddhadoṣamavalokya śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitāsmīti
saṃbhojayettīkṣṇāgniṃ balavantaṃ bahudoṣaṃ mahāvyādhiparītaṃ vamanasātmyaṃ ca //
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir
agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Cik., 33, 18.1 vāmyāstu
viṣaśoṣastanyadoṣamandāgnyunmādāpasmāraślīpadārbudavidārikāmedomehagarajvarārucyapacyāmātīsārahṛdrogacittavibhramavisarpavidradhyajīrṇamukhaprasekahṛllāsaśvāsakāsapīnasapūtīnāsakaṇṭhauṣṭhavaktrapākakarṇasrāvādhijihvopajihvikāgalaśuṇḍikādhaḥśoṇitapittinaḥ kaphasthānajeṣu vikāreṣvanye ca kaphavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 4.1 tatra
bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣṇāgner mṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvād vamanam adho gacchati tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 7.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātitīkṣṇāgneralpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā bhaktavat pākam upaiti tatra samudīrṇā doṣā yathākālam anirhrīyamāṇā vyādhivibhramaṃ balavibhraṃśaṃ cāpādayanti tam analpam amandam auṣadhaṃ ca pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena
mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 35, 21.1 tatronmādabhayaśokapipāsārocakājīrṇārśaḥpāṇḍurogabhramamadamūrcchācchardikuṣṭhamehodarasthaulyaśvāsakāsakaṇṭhaśoṣaśophopasṛṣṭakṣatakṣīṇacatustrimāsagarbhiṇīdurbalāgnyasahā bālavṛddhau ca vātarogādṛte kṣīṇā nānuvāsyā nāsthāpayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 2, 25.3 jīrṇaṃ viṣaghnauṣadhibhir hataṃ vā
dāvāgnivātātapaśoṣitaṃ vā //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati
prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 8, 34.1 pipīlikāḥ sthūlaśīrṣā saṃvāhikā brāhmaṇikā aṅgulikā kapilikā citravarṇeti ṣaṭ tābhir daṣṭe daṃśe
śvayathuragnisparśavaddāhaśophau bhavataḥ //
Su, Utt., 19, 4.2 svedāgnidhūmabhayaśokarujābhighātairabhyāhatām api tathaiva bhiṣak cikitset //
Su, Utt., 65, 36.2 yathā
agnirvāyunā sahitaḥ kakṣe vṛddhiṃ gacchati tathā vātapittakaphaduṣṭo vraṇa iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 yathā pradīpaḥ
parasparaviruddhatailāgnivartisaṃyogād arthaprakāśaṃ janayatyevaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi parasparaviruddhānyarthaṃ niṣpādayanti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 41.2, 1.2 ādigrahaṇād yathā śaityaṃ vinā nāpo bhavanti śaityaṃ vādbhir
vināgnir uṣṇaṃ vinā vāyuḥ sparśaṃ vinākāśam avakāśaṃ vinā pṛthivī gandhaṃ vinā tadvat /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 14.1 āvṛttibhrāntaviśvāḥ śramamiva dadhataḥ śoṣiṇaḥ svoṣmaṇeva grīṣme
dāvāgnitaptā iva rasamasakṛdye dharitryā dhayanti /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 227.1 asaṃbhāvyam etat tvadvidhānām
agnimukhānāṃ daṃśavṛttīnām //
TAkhy, 1, 499.1 sa kadāciddhemantakāle 'sukhāsīno 'tivihvalatayā khadyotaṃ
dṛṣṭvāgnir ayam ity āhāryaiḥ śuṣkatṛṇaparṇair ācchādya prasāritabhujaḥ kakṣakukṣivakṣaḥpradeśān kaṇḍūyamānaḥ pratāpamanorathasukhāni kilānubhavati //
TAkhy, 1, 593.1 ity uktvāhāryaiḥ śuṣkadāruparṇanicayair vṛkṣavivaram
āpūryāgnim ādīpayitum ārabdhaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.3 śālīnavṛttir niyamair yutaḥ pākayajñair
iṣṭvāgnīn ādhāya pakṣe pakṣe darśapūrṇamāsayājī caturṣu caturṣu māseṣu cāturmāsyayājī ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu māseṣu paśubandhayājī pratisaṃvatsaraṃ somayājī ca /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.4 yāyāvaro haviryajñaiḥ somayajñaiś ca yajate yājayaty adhīte 'dhyāpayati dadāti pratigṛhṇāti ṣaṭkarmanirato
nityamagniparicaraṇam atithibhyo 'bhyāgatebhyo 'nnādyaṃ ca kurute /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.6 nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā mārgaśīrṣajyeṣṭhamāsayor asidhārāvrataṃ vanauṣadhibhir
agniparicaraṇaṃ karoti //
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.1 gṛhasthaḥ sapatnīkaḥ pañcāgnibhis tretāgnibhirvā gṛhād vanāśramaṃ yāsyann āhitāgnir
anāhitāgniś caupāsanam araṇyāmāropya gṛhe mathitvā śrāmaṇakīyavidhānenādhāyāghāraṃ hutvāśrāmaṇakāgnim ādāya tṛtīyam āśramaṃ gacchet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.1 gṛhasthaḥ sapatnīkaḥ pañcāgnibhis tretāgnibhirvā gṛhād vanāśramaṃ yāsyann āhitāgnir anāhitāgniś caupāsanam araṇyāmāropya gṛhe mathitvā śrāmaṇakīyavidhānenādhāyāghāraṃ
hutvāśrāmaṇakāgnim ādāya tṛtīyam āśramaṃ gacchet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.3 tṛtīyām api vediṃ parimṛjya
ṣaḍaṅgulāgner darbhair grathite 'dhas tridhākṛtaṃ rajjuvat mūle baddhaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulapramāṇaṃ paristaraṇakūrcaṃ kṛtvā madhyavedyāṃ paristṛṇāti śrāmaṇakaṃ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.5 śrāmaṇakāgneś cordhvavedir dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyatā caturaṅgulivistāronnatā /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.8 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ madhye nimnaṃ trivedisahitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvādhāya vanastho nityam aupāsanavat sāyaṃ prātar āhutīr hutvā mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
śrāmaṇakāgniṃ juhuyāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā
śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.6 vālakhilyo jaṭādharaś cīravalkalavasano
'rkāgniḥ kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ puṣkalaṃ bhuktam utsṛjyānyathā śeṣān māsān upajīvya tapaḥ kuryāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.7 bhrūmadhyagāḥ kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yoge
sattvarūpāgnidvāreṇa bhrūmadhyaṃ nītvā pañcabhyo 'ṅguṣṭhādibhyaḥ sthānebhya ākarṣaṇaṃ punaḥ piṅgalādvāreṇa niṣkramaṇaṃ pralayāntaṃ kṣetrajñayogāntaṃ vā kurvanti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ
hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase
vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā
prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety
agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac
chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti
praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ
pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety
agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.1 tatpatnī ca tathā brahmacāriṇī syāt svayam
evāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyājyena prājāpatyaṃ dhātādīn mindāhutī vicchinnam aindraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bāhyaṃ viṣṇor nukādīn prājāpatyasūktaṃ tadvratabandhaṃ ca punaḥ pradhānān hutvāprājāpatyavrataṃ badhnāti sthitvā devasya tvā yo me daṇḍa iti dvābhyāṃ pañcasaptanavānyatamaiḥ parvabhir yuktaṃ keśāntāyataṃ vāpy avakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaṇḍam ādadāti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty
agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca
sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti
hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā
sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty
agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya
śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 4.0 vanyān eva pārthivān vānaspatyān kulīrodghātāñchaṇān purāṇān kuśadarbhān ūrṇāstukāṃ plakṣāgraṃ sugandhitejanaṃ gugguluṃ hiraṇyaśakalān sūryakāntaṃ ca saṃbharati vānaprasthān ṛtvijo
vṛtvāgniṃ mathitvā gārhapatyādīṃs tretāgnīn pañcāgnīn vāgnyādheyakrameṇādhāyāhutī dve dve hutvā nityaṃ dvikālaṃ vanyair eva juhoti vanāśramī muniḥ snānaśaucasvādhyāyatapodānejyāpavāsopasthanigrahavratamaunānīti niyamān daśaitān satyānṛśaṃsyārjavakṣamādamaprītiprasādamārdavāhiṃsāmādhuryāṇīti yamān daśāmūṃś ca samācarati bhaktyā viṣṇuṃ dhyāyann agnihotraśrāmaṇakāgnihomau dvikālaṃ notsṛjan grāmyāśanaṃ tyaktvā vanyauṣadhīḥ phalaṃ mūlaṃ śākaṃ vā nityāśanaṃ saṃkalpya tirodhā bhūr ityāhṛtyāparāhṇe svayaṃ patnī vā haviṣyam āsrāvitaṃ pacati vaiśvadevānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśnāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 4.0 vanyān eva pārthivān vānaspatyān kulīrodghātāñchaṇān purāṇān kuśadarbhān ūrṇāstukāṃ plakṣāgraṃ sugandhitejanaṃ gugguluṃ hiraṇyaśakalān sūryakāntaṃ ca saṃbharati vānaprasthān ṛtvijo vṛtvāgniṃ mathitvā gārhapatyādīṃs tretāgnīn
pañcāgnīn vāgnyādheyakrameṇādhāyāhutī dve dve hutvā nityaṃ dvikālaṃ vanyair eva juhoti vanāśramī muniḥ snānaśaucasvādhyāyatapodānejyāpavāsopasthanigrahavratamaunānīti niyamān daśaitān satyānṛśaṃsyārjavakṣamādamaprītiprasādamārdavāhiṃsāmādhuryāṇīti yamān daśāmūṃś ca samācarati bhaktyā viṣṇuṃ dhyāyann agnihotraśrāmaṇakāgnihomau dvikālaṃ notsṛjan grāmyāśanaṃ tyaktvā vanyauṣadhīḥ phalaṃ mūlaṃ śākaṃ vā nityāśanaṃ saṃkalpya tirodhā bhūr ityāhṛtyāparāhṇe svayaṃ patnī vā haviṣyam āsrāvitaṃ pacati vaiśvadevānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśnāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān
agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena
vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ
sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane
śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ
śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad
agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya
tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam
agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 6.0 saṃnyāsakramaṃ saptatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddho 'napatyo vidhuro vā janmamṛtyujarādīn vicintya yogārthī yadā syāt tad athavā putre bhāryāṃ nikṣipya paramātmanibuddhiṃ niveśya vanāt saṃnyāsaṃ kuryāt muṇḍito vidhinā snātvā grāmād bāhye prājāpatyaṃ caritvā pūrvāhṇe tridaṇḍaṃ śikyaṃ kāṣāyaṃ kamaṇḍalum appavitraṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃbhṛtya trivṛtaṃ prāśyopavāsaṃ kṛtvā dine 'pare prātaḥ snātvāgnihotraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca hutvā vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet
gārhapatyāgnāv ājyaṃ saṃskṛtyāhavanīye pūrṇāhutī puruṣasūktaṃ ca hutvāgnaye somāya dhruvāya dhruvakaraṇāya paramātmane nārāyaṇāya svāheti juhoti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 6.0 saṃnyāsakramaṃ saptatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddho 'napatyo vidhuro vā janmamṛtyujarādīn vicintya yogārthī yadā syāt tad athavā putre bhāryāṃ nikṣipya paramātmanibuddhiṃ niveśya vanāt saṃnyāsaṃ kuryāt muṇḍito vidhinā snātvā grāmād bāhye prājāpatyaṃ caritvā pūrvāhṇe tridaṇḍaṃ śikyaṃ kāṣāyaṃ kamaṇḍalum appavitraṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃbhṛtya trivṛtaṃ prāśyopavāsaṃ kṛtvā dine 'pare prātaḥ snātvāgnihotraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca hutvā vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet gārhapatyāgnāv ājyaṃ saṃskṛtyāhavanīye pūrṇāhutī puruṣasūktaṃ ca
hutvāgnaye somāya dhruvāya dhruvakaraṇāya paramātmane nārāyaṇāya svāheti juhoti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā
sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te 'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca
śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te 'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te
'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret
goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 10.0 brāhmaṇo hṛdgābhiḥ kṣatriyaḥ kaṇṭhagābhir vaiśyas tālugābhir adbhir ācāmeta ātmānaṃ prokṣya pratyarkam apo visṛjyārkaṃ paryety
udakasyāgner vāmapārśvaṃ prāṇān āyamya pratyekam oṃkārādisaptavyāhṛtipūrvāṃ gāyatrīm ante saśiraskāṃ trir japet sa prāṇāyāmas trīn ekaṃ vā prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā pūtaḥ śataṃ daśa aṣṭau vā sāvitrīṃ sāyaṃprātaḥ saṃdhyām upāsya naiśikam āhnikaṃ caino 'pamṛjyate dvijātiḥ saṃdhyopāsanahīnaḥ śūdrasamo bhavati brahmacārī svanāma saṃkīrtyābhivādayed ahaṃ bho iti śrotre ca saṃspṛśya guroḥ pādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā vāmaṃ vāmena vyatyasyar āpādam gṛhṇann ānataśīrṣo 'bhivādayaty āyuṣmān bhava saumyety enaṃ śaṃsed anāśīrvādī nābhivandyo mātā pitā gurur vidvāṃsaś ca pratyaham abhivādanīyāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 12.0 tadbhāryāputrayoḥ svaśiṣyasya coparame manuṣyayajñe śrāddhabhojane caikāham anadhyāyaḥ syāt āpadārtyor aprāyatye vṛkṣaṇau yānaśayaneṣv ārūḍhaḥ prasāritapādo mūtrapurīṣaretovisarge grāme 'ntaḥśave saty abhakṣyānnabhojane chardane śmaśānadeśe saṃdhyāstanite bhūkampe digdāhe 'śanyulkānipāte rudhiropalapāṃsuvarṣe sūryendurāhugrahaṇe ca tat tat kāle nādhīyīta paratreha śreyaskaro vedas tad adhyetavyo 'nte visṛjya praṇavaṃ bravīti
laukikāgnau samidhau hutvā bhikṣānnaṃ medhāpradaṃ śuddhaṃ maunī bhuñjīta pauṣe māghe vā māse grāmād bahir jalānte pūrvavad vratavisargahomaṃ hutvā svādhyāyam utsṛjya pakṣe śukle vedaṃ kṛṣṇe vedāṅgaṃ ca yāvad antaṃ samadhītya guror dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvartīṣyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi
śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta
devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed
agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed
agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv
agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye
'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 3.0 akṣaiḥ krīḍāṃ pretadhūmaṃ bālātāpaṃ ca varjayet keśaromatuṣāṅgārakapālāsthiviṇmūtrapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭān nādhitiṣṭhet amedhyalipte 'ṅge yāvat tatlepagandhamanaḥśaṅkā na syāt patitāntyajamūrkhādhārmikavairibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na vased ucchiṣṭo 'śucir vā
devagoviprāgnīn na spṛśet devān vedān rājagurumātāpitṝn vidvadbrāhmaṇān nāvamanyeta avamantā nindakaś ca vinaśyati sarvabhūtakutsāṃ tāḍanaṃ ca na kurvīta guruṇā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tatpitrādyair bhrātṛpitṛbhrātṛmātulācāryartvijādyair vivādaṃ nācaret sarvaśuddhiṣu puruṣasyārthaśuddhiḥ strīśuddhir annaśuddhiś ca śreṣṭhatamā syāt dravyeṣu ratnasauvarṇarajatamayāny adbhiḥ śodhayati tāmratrapusīsāyasādyāny amlavāribhir dārudantajātāni takṣaṇād dhāvanād vā yajñapātrāṇi dakṣiṇapāṇinā mārjanāt kṣālanād vā saṃśodhyāni //
VaikhDhS, 3, 4.0 carmamayasaṃhatāni vastrāṇi śākamūlaphalāni ca prokṣayed ghṛtādīni dravyāṇy utpūyolkayā darśayet kauśeyāvikāny ūṣair aṃśutaṭṭāni śrīphalaiḥ śaṅkhaśuktigośṛṅgāṇi sarṣapaiḥ savāribhir mṛnmayāni punar dāhena gṛhaṃ mārjanopalepanāpsekair bhūmiṃ khananādanyamṛtpūraṇagovāsakādyair mārjanādyaiś ca śodhayed gotṛptikaraṃ bhūgataṃ toyaṃ doṣavihīnaṃ supūtaṃ vākśastaṃ vārinirṇiktam adṛṣṭaṃ yoṣidāsyaṃ kāruhastaḥ prasāritapaṇyaṃ ca sarvadā śuddhaṃ śakunyucchiṣṭaṃ phalam anindyaṃ maśakamakṣikānilīnaṃ tadvipruṣaś ca na dūṣyāṇi
vāyvagnisūryaraśmibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ ca medhyam āture bāle pacanālaye ca śaucaṃ na vicāraṇīyaṃ yathāśakti syād viṇmūtrābhyāṃ bahvāpo na dūṣyāḥ parasyācāmatas toyabindubhir bhūmau nipatyodgataiḥ pādaspṛṣṭair ācāmayan nāśuciḥ syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn
agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner
agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya
laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau
tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais
tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe
vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād
agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ
paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt
agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 8.3, 4.0 caturdhā virodhi abhūtaṃ varṣakarma vāyvabhrasaṃyogasya bhūtasya liṅgam bhūtaṃ varṣakarma vāyvabhrasaṃyogasyābhūtasya liṅgam abhūtā śyāmatā
abhūtasyāgnisaṃyogasya liṅgam bhūtaṃ kāryaṃ bhūtasya kāraṇasaṃyogasya liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 14, 1.0 agneravasthāne tiryag vā gamane pacyamānasyābhasmībhāvaḥ syād apāṃ vā tathā vāyor atiryaggamane pūyamānadravyāṇāṃ pavanābhāvo 'gneścāprabodhaḥ vinaṣṭaśarīrāṇāmātmanāṃ sargādau pṛthivyādiparamāṇuṣvādyaṃ parasparopasarpaṇakarma na syāt tathā labdhabhūmīnāṃ yogināṃ kalpānte 'bhisaṃdhāya prayatnena manaḥ śarīrād vyatiricyāvatiṣṭhamānānāṃ sargādau navaśarīrasaṃbandhāya manasa ādyaṃ karma na bhavet adṛṣṭādṛte //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 14, 1.0 agneravasthāne tiryag vā gamane pacyamānasyābhasmībhāvaḥ syād apāṃ vā tathā vāyor atiryaggamane pūyamānadravyāṇāṃ pavanābhāvo
'gneścāprabodhaḥ vinaṣṭaśarīrāṇāmātmanāṃ sargādau pṛthivyādiparamāṇuṣvādyaṃ parasparopasarpaṇakarma na syāt tathā labdhabhūmīnāṃ yogināṃ kalpānte 'bhisaṃdhāya prayatnena manaḥ śarīrād vyatiricyāvatiṣṭhamānānāṃ sargādau navaśarīrasaṃbandhāya manasa ādyaṃ karma na bhavet adṛṣṭādṛte //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 1, 1.0 agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ ityevaṃbhūtā racanā bhagavato maheśvarasya buddhipūrvā sā tataḥ pramāṇam āptapraṇītatvasya satyatāvyāpteḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na hyaraṇī
agneḥ kāraṇam api tu svāvayavā eva atha cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na hyaraṇī agneḥ kāraṇam api tu svāvayavā eva atha
cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 10, 1.0 anityāyāṃ kāryarūpāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ kāraṇaguṇapūrvā rūpādayo jāyante nityāyāṃ tu paramāṇusvabhāvāyāṃ pākajāḥ pākād
agnisaṃyogājjātāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 22.1, 1.0 agnyarthino dhūmadarśanaṃ yadutpannaṃ tadapekṣādātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogād viśiṣṭācca bhāvanākhyasaṃskārād yatra dhūmastatrāgniḥ iti smṛtirutpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 22.1, 1.0 agnyarthino dhūmadarśanaṃ yadutpannaṃ tadapekṣādātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogād viśiṣṭācca bhāvanākhyasaṃskārād yatra
dhūmastatrāgniḥ iti smṛtirutpadyate //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 18.2 tamapagatasamastapāpabandhaṃ vraja parihṛtya
yathāgnimājyasiktam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 22.1 tasya ca samastā eva putrā
dundumukhaniśvāsāgninā vipluṣṭā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 92.1 tatrāpyanudinaṃ vaikhānasaniṣpādyam aśeṣaṃ kriyākalāpaṃ niṣpādya kṣapitasakalapāpaḥ paripakvamanovṛttir
ātmanyagnīn samāropya bhikṣur abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 22.1 tatas tenāpi bhagavatā kiṃcidīṣatparivartitalocanenāvalokitāḥ
svaśarīrasamutthenāgninā dahyamānā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 97.0 lakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnavibhīṣaṇasugrīvāṅgadajāmbavaddhanumatprabhṛtibhiḥ samutphullavadanaiś chattracāmarādiyutaiḥ sevyamāno dāśarathir
brahmendrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyukubereśānaprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvāmarair vasiṣṭhavāmadevavālmīkimārkaṇḍeyaviśvāmitrabharadvājāgastyaprabhṛtibhir munivaraiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaiḥ saṃstūyamāno nṛtyagītavādyādyakhilalokamaṅgalavādyair vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhakāhalagomukhaprabhṛtibhiḥ sunādaiḥ samastabhūbhṛtāṃ madhye sakalalokarakṣārthaṃ yathocitam abhiṣikto dāśarathiḥ kosalendro raghukulatilako jānakīpriyo bhrātṛtrayapriyaḥ siṃhāsanagata ekādaśābdasahasraṃ rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 6, 77.1 vijitasakalārātir avihatendriyasāmarthyo bandhumān amitabalakośo 'smi nānyad asmākam urvaśīsālokyāt prāptavyam asti tad aham anayā sahorvaśyā kālaṃ netum abhilaṣāmītyukte gandharvā rājñe
'gnisthālīṃ daduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam
agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām
agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 83.1 mamorvaśīsālokyaprāptyartham
agnisthālī gandharvair dattā sā ca mayāṭavyāṃ parityaktā //
ViPur, 4, 6, 84.1 tad ahaṃ tatra tadāharaṇāya yāsyāmītyutthāya tatrāpyupagato
nāgnisthālīm apaśyat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 87.1 tad enam evāham
agnirūpam ādāya svapuram abhigamyāraṇīṃ kṛtvā tadutpannāgner upāstiṃ kariṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 87.1 tad enam evāham agnirūpam ādāya svapuram abhigamyāraṇīṃ kṛtvā
tadutpannāgner upāstiṃ kariṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 93.1 tenaiva
cāgnividhinā bahuvidhān yajñān iṣṭvā gāndharvalokān avāpyorvaśyā sahāviyogam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 94.1 eko
'gnir ādāvabhavat ekena tvatra manvantare tredhā pravartitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 26.1 tatprabhāvāc ca sakalasyaiva
rāṣṭrasyopasargānāvṛṣṭivyālāgnito yad durbhikṣādibhayaṃ na bhavati //
ViPur, 5, 18, 56.1 tvaṃ brahmā paśupatiraryamā vidhātā dhātā tvaṃ tridaśapatiḥ samīraṇo
'gniḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 8, 16.1 tatpāvanāya kūśmāṇḍībhir dvijo
'gniṃ ghṛtena juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 9, 11.1 tataḥ paraṃ yathārhaṃ
dhaṭāgnyudakaviṣāṇām anyatamam //
ViSmṛ, 23, 2.1 atyantopahataṃ sarvaṃ lohabhāṇḍam
agnau prakṣiptaṃ śudhyet //
ViSmṛ, 23, 31.1 guḍādīnām ikṣuvikārāṇāṃ prabhūtānāṃ gṛhanihitānāṃ
vāryagnidānena //
ViSmṛ, 23, 37.1 tasyopahatamātram apāsya gāyatryābhimantritaṃ suvarṇāmbhaḥ prakṣipet bastasya ca pradarśayed
agneś ca //
ViSmṛ, 31, 8.1 pitā gārhapatyo
'gniḥ dakṣiṇāgnir mātā gurur āhavanīyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 54, 13.1 vedāgnyutsādī triṣavaṇasnāyyadhaḥśāyī saṃvatsaraṃ sakṛdbhaikṣyeṇa varteta //
ViSmṛ, 63, 28.1 agnibrāhmaṇagaṇikāpūrṇakumbhādarśachatradhvajapatākāśrīvṛkṣavardhamānanandyāvartāṃśca //
ViSmṛ, 67, 1.1 athāgniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya pariṣicya sarvataḥ pākād agram uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāya indrāya indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāya indrāya
indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāya indrāya indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 68, 6.1 pravasitāgnihotrī
yadāgnihotraṃ kṛtaṃ manyate tadāśnīyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya
agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 74, 3.1 tanmūle
prāgudagagnyupasamādhānaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍanirvapaṇam //
ViSmṛ, 86, 9.1 tato gavāṃ madhye susamiddham
agniṃ paristīrya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasā śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvā vṛṣam ayaskāras tv aṅkayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 15.1 āśvayujyām aśvinīgate candramasi ghṛtapūrṇaṃ bhājanaṃ suvarṇayutaṃ viprāya dattvā
dīptāgnir bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 27.1 māghe
māsyagniṃ pratyahaṃ tilair hutvā saghṛtaṃ kulmāṣaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dīptāgnir bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 27.1 māghe māsyagniṃ pratyahaṃ tilair hutvā saghṛtaṃ kulmāṣaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā
dīptāgnir bhavati //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 2.1, 3.1 pratanūkṛtān kleśān
prasaṃkhyānāgninā dagdhabījakalpān aprasavadharmiṇaḥ kariṣyatīti teṣāṃ tanūkaraṇāt punaḥ kleśair aparāmṛṣṭā sattvapuruṣānyatāmātrakhyātiḥ sūkṣmā prajñā samāptādhikārā pratiprasavāya kalpayiṣyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 45.1, 14.1 taddharmānabhighātaśca pṛthvī mūrtyā na niruṇaddhi yoginaḥ śarīrādikriyāṃ śilām apy anuviśatīti nāpaḥ snigdhāḥ kledayanti
nāgnir uṣṇo dahati na vāyuḥ praṇāmī vahati //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 97.1 vane raṇe
śatrujalāgnimadhye mahārṇave parvatamastake vā /
ŚTr, 3, 20.2 pradīpte
kāmāgnau sudṛḍhataram āliṅgati vadhūṃ pratīkāraṃ vyādhaḥ sukham iti viparyasyati janaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 76.1 yato meruḥ śrīmān nipatati
yugāntāgnivalitaḥ samudrāḥ śuṣyanti pracuramakaragrāhanilayāḥ /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 5.1 lalāṭo
'gnibhayaṃkaro 'ditinakṛt kośakṣayaṃ lohitaḥ śatrūṇāṃ vijaya śaśāṅkatanayaḥ sainyopabhebhaṃ guruḥ /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 68.2 bhūnimbasairyakapaṭolakarañjayugmasaptacchadāgnisuṣavīphalabāṇaghoṇṭāḥ //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 8.1 yatsannidhāvaham u khāṇḍavam
agnaye 'dām indraṃ ca sāmaragaṇaṃ tarasā vijitya /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 29.1 tat karma divyam iva yan niśi niḥśayānaṃ
dāvāgninā śucivane paridahyamāne /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 8.2 kāmāgninācyutaruṣā ca sudurbhareṇa sampaśyato mana urukrama sīdate me //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 21.1 niḥkṣatriyām akṛta gāṃ ca triḥsaptakṛtvo rāmas tu
haihayakulāpyayabhārgavāgniḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 11.1 yaś cintyate prayatapāṇibhir
adhvarāgnau trayyā niruktavidhineśa havir gṛhītvā /
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 10.0 pralayāgnir mahājvālaḥ khyātaś cāstramanuḥ priye phaṭ //
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 43.2 dīptāgnikṛtpavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.39 kṣaiṃ narasiṃhāya bhūr varāhya kaṃ vainateyāya jaṃ khaṃ vaṃ sudarśanāya khaṃ caṃ phaṃ ṣaṃ gadāyai vaṃ laṃ maṃ kṣaṃ pāñcajanyāya ghaṃ ḍhaṃ bhaṃ haṃ śriyai gaṃ ḍaṃ vaṃ śaṃ puṣṭyai dhaṃ vaṃ vanamālāyai daṃ śaṃ śrīvatsāya chaṃ ḍaṃ yaṃ kaustubhāya śaṃ śārṅgāya iṃ iṣudhibhyāṃ caṃ carmaṇe khaṃ khaḍgāya indrāya surāya partaye
agnaye tejo'dhipataye yamāya dharmādhipataye kṣaṃ nairṛtāya rakṣo'dhipataye varuṇāya jalādhipataye yoṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhāṃ dhanadāya dhanādhipataye hāṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye oṃ vajrāya śaktyai oṃ daṇḍāya khaḍgāya oṃ pāśāya dhvajāya gadāyai triśūlāya laṃ anantāya pātālādhipataye khaṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namaḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 148.3 dharmaṃ yo na karoti niścalamatiḥ svargārgalodghāṭanaṃ paścāttāpahato jarāpariṇataḥ
śokāgninā dahyate //
Hitop, 3, 141.3 tato 'nudita eva bhāskare caturṣv api durgadvāreṣu pravṛtte yuddhe durgābhyantaragṛheṣv ekadā kākair
agninikṣiptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 141.4 tataḥ gṛhītaṃ gṛhītaṃ durgam iti kolāhalaṃ śrutvā sarvataḥ
pradīptāgnim avalokya rājahaṃsasainikā bahavo durgavāsinaś ca satvaraṃ hradaṃ praviṣṭāḥ yataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati tatas tena rājahaṃsena uktam kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto
'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 3, 43.2 sa brāhmaṇaḥ sa vedajñaḥ so
'gnihotrī sa dīkṣitaḥ //
MBhT, 6, 8.3 grahaṇaṃ trividhaṃ devi
candrasūryāgnisaṃyutam //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 1.0 viṣānalārciḥparamparākṣepabhīṣaṇenāśīviṣapāśena vivaśīkṛtaḥ śvetaḥ pātīti patis tena patyā trāṇaśīlena parameśvareṇa huṃkāramātraṃ kṛtvā
krodhāgninā bhasmīkṛtya mocitaḥ iti ghanair aviralair bhūyobhir janair asmatsajātīyair muniprabhṛtibhiś ca dṛṣṭaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 27.2, 1.0 śivaśaktividyeśvarādāv upādeyasatattve malakarmamāyādau ca heyaparamārthe yeṣāṃ nāsty avabodhaḥ teṣām ajñānamūḍhānāṃ darśanāntarapraṇetṝṇāṃ saṃbandhi mataṃ śāstram āśrityākuśalamatayo ye muktim icchanti te khadyotād
agnyabhyarthinaḥ kīṭamaṇer vahniṃ lipsavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 7.1, 2.0 tathā hi mahānasādigatānāṃ viśiṣṭadeśakālākārāṇām eva
dhūmāgnivyaktīnāṃ sambandhagrahaṇe dhūmamātrāc ca parvatādau vahnimātrānumānam ityagṛhītasambandhaiva dhūmavyaktiḥ kathaṃ tathāvidhavahnivyaktiṃ gamayediti sambandhagrahaparyanuyogaḥ samānaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 1.0 yatsadbhāva eva yasya bhāvastattasya kāryamiti niyamo'trāvaśyaṃ pratijñātavyo'nyathā tadabhāve'pi bhavatas tatkāryatvāyogāt
yathāgnisadbhāva eva sambhavan dhūmo'gnikāryaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 1.0 yatsadbhāva eva yasya bhāvastattasya kāryamiti niyamo'trāvaśyaṃ pratijñātavyo'nyathā tadabhāve'pi bhavatas tatkāryatvāyogāt yathāgnisadbhāva eva sambhavan
dhūmo'gnikāryaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo
meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 8.0 hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo yena
trayo strī ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva nirdiśet dīrghākṛtir bhavatyevaṃ nibandhasaṃgrahākhyāyāṃ vināpi tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo dīrghākṛtir ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva śastraṃ dhātukṣayaṃ pīḍitānām //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 8.1 svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā garbhaḥ svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā pacyamāneṣu māṃsajānāha puṣyati māṃsajānāha malaḥ adhimāṃsetyādi /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 9.0 kusume yena anyathākāraṃ śraddhā
jalasaṃtānavanmandāgnīnām anyathākāraṃ jalasaṃtānavanmandāgnīnām sa atyantahrasvaśarīrāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 12.0 sarvadā tṛtīyaṃ aupadhenavādayaḥ vyākhyāsyāma gayī dīptāgnes atra nanu kutaḥ visram abhiṣutam avyatiricyeti adhidantā vidyudaśanikṛtā kena pārṣadopamam tṛtīye aupadhenavādayaḥ dīptāgnes avyatiricyeti vidyudaśanikṛtā pārṣadopamam avyatiricyeti vidyudaśanikṛtā iti vyādhibhedaṃ tu suśrutāntāḥ iti kecit āmagandhi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi
viṃśatir ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 6.1 gṛhakanyā harati malaṃ
triphalāgniṃ citrakaśca viṣam /
RHT, 2, 15.2 saṃsvedya pātyate'sau na patati
yāvaddṛḍhaścāgniḥ //
RHT, 5, 11.1 saṃsthāpya vidhūpyante yantrādhastāt
pradīpayedagnim /
RHT, 5, 12.1 tānyagnitāpitāni ca paścādyantre mṛtāni dhūmena /
RHT, 5, 26.1 stokaṃ stokaṃ dattvā
karṣāgnau dhmāpayenmṛdā liptām /
RHT, 5, 56.1 mṛdvagninā supakvaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvanna bhavetpiṇḍam /
RHT, 6, 18.2 agnibalenaiva tato garbhadrutiḥ sarvalohānām //
RHT, 7, 9.2 kuryājjāraṇamevaṃ
kramakramādvardhayedagnim //
RHT, 16, 18.2 nirdhūmaṃ
karṣāgnau sthāpya mūṣāṃ susaṃdhitāṃ kṛtvā //
RHT, 19, 26.1 aprāptalokabhāvaṃ ghano'sya
jaṭharāgnimupaśamaṃ nayati /
RHT, 19, 26.2 agniṃ vināpi naśyati paribhūto vividharogagaṇaiḥ //
RHT, 19, 58.2 tasya
vinaśyatyagnirna khalu krāmati raso bhaved vyādhiḥ //
RHT, 19, 59.1 yastu
mahāgnisahatvād rasācchatasahasralakṣavedhīśaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 3, 34.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RMañj, 6, 198.2 saṃcūrṇya sarvaṃ drutam
agniyogād eraṇḍapatreṣu niveśanīyam //
RMañj, 6, 199.2 jambīrajaṃ pakvarasaṃ palānāṃ śataṃ
niyojyāgnimathāmlamātram //
RMañj, 6, 313.1 kāsaśvāsamahātisāraśamanaṃ
mandāgnisaṃdīpanaṃ dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ rasāyanavaraṃ nāstyanyadasmātparam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 15.1 atikuśāgniyute dravati svayaṃ tadanu tatra rasaḥ parimucyatām /
RPSudh, 3, 30.2 dvidaśayāmam
athāgnimaho kuru bhavati tena mahārasapoṭalī /
RPSudh, 3, 39.2 balivasāṃ ca ghṛtena vimardayed
atikṛśāgnikṛte dravati svayam //
RPSudh, 3, 55.2 pradrāvayettaṃ badarasya
cāgninā praḍhālayed bhṛṃgarase trivāram //
RPSudh, 3, 62.1 yāmāṣṭakenāgnikṛtena dolayā paścād rasenābhivimardito'sau /
RPSudh, 7, 15.2 duṣṭaṃ tārkṣyaṃ cauṣadhenopayojyaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ
sannipātāgnimāṃdyam //
RPSudh, 7, 19.1 kuṣṭhaṃ chardiṃ śleṣmavātau nihanti
maṃdāgnīnāmetadeva praśastam /
RPSudh, 7, 34.2 viṃśadvārān saṃpuṭecca prayatnādāraṇyairvā
gomayaistaddhaṭhāgnau /
RPSudh, 8, 35.2 dadhyannaṃ vā bhojayettakrayuktaṃ hanyād evaṃ
cāgnimāndyaṃ sutīvram //
RPSudh, 11, 34.1 agniṃ dadyāllāvakākhye puṭe ca śuddhaḥ kalko jāyate ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyaiḥ /
RPSudh, 12, 16.0 vīryasya vṛddhiṃ
jaṭharāgnivṛddhiṃ kāmāgnivṛddhiṃ sahasā karoti //
RPSudh, 12, 16.0 vīryasya vṛddhiṃ jaṭharāgnivṛddhiṃ
kāmāgnivṛddhiṃ sahasā karoti //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 51.2 jūrtiṃ śvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharaṃ
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate yogairaśeṣāmayān //
RRS, 2, 54.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RRS, 2, 68.1 piṇḍitaṃ mūkamūṣasthaṃ dhmāpitaṃ ca
haṭhāgninā /
RRS, 2, 108.1 nūnaṃ sajvarapāṇḍuśophaśamanaṃ
mehāgnimāndyāpahaṃ medaśchedakaraṃ ca yakṣmaśamanaṃ śūlāmayonmūlanam /
RRS, 2, 114.2 pāṇḍau yakṣmagade
tathāgnisadane meheṣu mūlāmaye gulmaplīhamahodare bahuvidhe śūle ca yonyāmaye //
RRS, 3, 94.2 sattvātmikā
bhūtaviṣāgnimāndyakaṇḍūtikāsakṣayahāriṇī ca //
RRS, 3, 95.2 mandāgniṃ malabandhaṃ ca śuddhā sarvarujāpahā //
RRS, 4, 15.1 muktāphalaṃ laghu himaṃ madhuraṃ ca
kāntidṛṣṭyagnipuṣṭikaraṇaṃ viṣahāri bhedi /
RRS, 5, 6.1 visṛṣṭamagninā śaivaṃ tejaḥ pītaṃ suduḥsaham /
RRS, 5, 19.1 etadbhasma suvarṇajaṃ kaṭughṛtopetaṃ dviguṃjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ
kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucim /
RRS, 5, 27.2 snigdhaṃ ca
vātakaphajijjaṭharāgnidīpi balyaṃ paraṃ sthiravayaskaraṇaṃ ca medhyam //
RRS, 5, 57.2 samyaṅ nirudhya bhāṇḍe
tamagniṃ jvālaya yāmakam /
RRS, 5, 61.1 śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ kṣayaṃ
pāṇḍumagnimāṃdyamarocakam /
RRS, 5, 66.2 gulmaplīhayakṛtkṣayāgnisadanaṃ mehaṃ ca mūlāmayaṃ duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīṃ hared dhruvam idaṃ śrīsomanāthābhidham //
RRS, 5, 139.2 gulmaplīhaviṣāpahaṃ balakaraṃ
kuṣṭhāgnimāndyapraṇut saukhyālambirasāyanaṃ mṛtiharaṃ kiṭṭaṃ ca kāntādivat //
RRS, 8, 98.2 mandāgniyutacullyantaḥ kṣepaḥ saṃnyāsa ucyate //
RRS, 9, 12.2 agnibalenaiva tato garbhe dravanti sarvasattvāni //
RRS, 9, 21.1 sthālyantare kapotākhyaṃ puṭaṃ
karṣāgninā sadā /
RRS, 9, 21.2 yantrasyādhaḥ
karīṣāgniṃ dadyāttīvrāgnimeva vā //
RRS, 9, 21.2 yantrasyādhaḥ karīṣāgniṃ
dadyāttīvrāgnimeva vā //
RRS, 9, 31.2 aparaṃ kharparaṃ tatra śanair
mṛdvagninā pacet //
RRS, 9, 75.1 adhastājjvālayedagniṃ yantraṃ tatkandukābhidham /
RRS, 9, 76.3 adhastājjvālayedagniṃ yantraṃ tat kandukaṃ smṛtam //
RRS, 11, 46.1 saṃsvedyaḥ pātyo 'sau na patati yāvad dṛḍhaś
cāgnau /
RRS, 11, 84.1 yasyābhrakaḥ ṣaḍguṇito hi jīrṇaḥ
prāptāgnisakhyaḥ sa hi vṛddhanāmā /
RRS, 13, 5.2 dināni trīṇi guṭikāṃ kṛtvā
cāgnau vinikṣipet //
RRS, 13, 60.1 sūtaṃ śulbaṃ sulohaṃ balim amṛtayutaṃ tritrikaṃ reṇukābdaṃ gaṇḍīraṃ
kesarāgniṃ dviguṇaguḍayutaṃ mardayitvā samastam /
RRS, 14, 55.2 paktvā
puṭāgnau samalohacūrṇānpacettathā pūrvarasairvimiśrān //
RRS, 15, 8.1 mṛdvagninā pacetsthālyāṃ sarvaṃ yāvatsupiṇḍitam /
RRS, 15, 45.1 hanyātsarvagudāmayānkṣayagadaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca
mandāgnitāṃ śūlādhmānagadaṃ kaphaṃ śvasanatām unmādakāpasmṛtī /
RRS, 15, 58.2 sarvaṃ taddivasatrayaṃ tadanu taddattvā puṭaṃ bhāvanāḥ
kuryātsatriphalāgnivetasarasaiḥ pañcādhikā viṃśatiḥ //
RRS, 15, 61.1 śreṣṭhā
dantyagniyugmatrikaṭukahalinīpīlukumbhaṃ vipakvaṃ prasthe mūtrasya sasnukpayasi rasapalaṃ dve pale gandhakasya /
RRS, 16, 4.2 kruddho'nilo 'tisaraṇāya ca
kalpate'gniṃ hatvā malaṃ śithilayannapi toyadhātūn //
RRS, 16, 23.1 sarvātisāraṃ grahaṇīṃ ca hikkāṃ
mandāgnim ānāhamarocakaṃ ca /
RRS, 16, 117.2 siddhaṃ kumbhapuṭe svataśca śiśirā piṣṭā karaṇḍe sthitā syād vaiśvānarapoṭalīti kathitā
tīvrāgnidīptipradā //
RRS, 16, 141.1 uṣṇāṃbhoyutarājaśekharavaṭī
mandāgninirṇāśinī nānākāramahājvarārtiśamanī niḥśeṣamūlāpahā /
RRS, 16, 148.1 mandāgnau satataṃ dadīta munaye prātaḥ purā śaṃkaraḥ sakhya asmai cyavanāya maṃdahutabhugvaryāya naṣṭaujase /
RRS, 16, 151.2 nāśayate
hyudarāgnikaro'yaṃ dīpanajīvananāmarasendraḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 74.0 dagdhahīrakaṃ yojyaṃ
nikṣipyāgnau dhmāpayitvā nirguṇḍīrasena saptavārān nirvāpya prakṣālya ca gṛhṇīyāt //
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 1.1 kārpāsārkakarañjadhūrtamunijair
bhallātaguñjāgnijaiḥ snugvajrīpayasā ca sūraṇabhavairdrāvaiśca mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 176.2 viśuddhagandhādibhirīṣadagninā samastam aśnātyaśanīyam īśajaḥ //
RCint, 4, 7.1 piṇḍīkṛtaṃ tu bahudhā mahiṣīmalena saṃśoṣya koṣṭhagatamāśu
dhameddhaṭhāgnau /
RCint, 8, 3.1 sāgnīnāṃ carakamataṃ phalamūlādyauṣadhaṃ yadaviruddham /
RCint, 8, 31.2 dhāryā madhye pakvamūṣā
tuṣāgnau sthāpyā cetthaṃ manyate gandhadāhaḥ //
RCint, 8, 194.1 bhāṇḍe kṛtvā rodhayitvā tu bhāṇḍaṃ
śālāgnau taṃ nikṣipet pañcarātram /
RCint, 8, 239.1 kāsaśvāsamahātisāraśamano
mandāgnisandīpanaḥ durnāmagrahaṇīpramehanivahaśleṣmāsrapittapraṇut /
RCint, 8, 245.1 pānīyaṃ pītamante dhruvamapaharati kṣiprametān vikārān koṣṭhe
duṣṭāgnijātān jvaramudararujo rājayakṣmaṃ kṣayaṃ ca /
RCint, 8, 277.2 ūrdhvaṃ
payo'gnim adhare vinidhāya dhīrāḥ siddhīḥ samagramatulāḥ svakare kurudhvam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 53.2 jūrtiṃ śvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharaṃ
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate yogairaśeṣāmayān //
RCūM, 10, 63.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RCūM, 10, 101.1 nūnaṃ sajvarapāṇḍuśophaśamanaṃ
mehāgnimāndyāpahaṃ medaśchedakaraṃ ca yakṣmaśamanaṃ mūtrāmayonmūlanam /
RCūM, 10, 105.2 pāṇḍau yakṣmagude
tathāgnisadane maheṣu mūtrāmaye gulmaplīhamahodare bahuvidhe śūle ca yonyāmaye //
RCūM, 11, 57.2 sattvātmikā
bhūtaviṣāgnimāndyakaṇḍūtikoṭhakṣayahāriṇī ca //
RCūM, 14, 23.1 etadbhasma suvarṇajaṃ kaṭughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ
kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ sakāsārucim /
RCūM, 14, 38.2 snigdhaṃ ca
vātakaphajijjaṭharāgnidīpi balyapradaṃ sthiravayaskaraṇaṃ ca vṛṣyam //
RCūM, 14, 70.2 gulmaplīhayakṛtkṣayāgnisadanaṃ mehaṃ ca mūlāmayaṃ duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīṃ hared dhruvamidaṃ tatsomanāthābhidham //
RCūM, 14, 75.2 gulmaplīhayakṛdvibandhajaṭharaṃ
śūlāgnimāndyāmayaṃ vātaśleṣmasaśoṣapāṇḍunivahaṃ jūrttyāmayaṃ bhakṣitam //
RCūM, 14, 130.2 āmāgnimāndyārucigulmaśophaviḍbhedam ālasyam urovibandham //
RCūM, 15, 36.1 mūlakāgnipaṭurājikārdrakaiḥ vyoṣakaiśca rasaṣoḍaśāṃśakaiḥ /
RCūM, 15, 49.1 sūtaṃ
varāgnipaṭuśigrukarājikāñjanaiḥ piṣṭairvilipya paripātanakordhvabhāge /
RCūM, 15, 49.2 bhāṇḍodare bhṛtajale parito
vimuñcenmṛdvagninā tyajati kañculikāṃ hi vāṅgīm //
RCūM, 16, 97.2 bahuvidhagadamuktaṃ hanti vārdhakyamuccaiḥ vṛkajaṭharadṛḍhāśauddāmam
agniṃ ca kuryāt //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 77.2 dinamekaṃ
dahedagnau mandaṃ mandaṃ niśāvadhi //
RSS, 1, 149.2 bhastrāgnau saptadhā vyoma taptaṃ taptaṃ viśudhyati //
RSS, 1, 291.3 paścāttīvrāgninā pakvaṃ vaṅgabhasma bhaveddhruvam //
RSS, 1, 335.3 lauhamagniṃ tato dattvā tathaivordhvaṃ prapūrayet //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptabhirdinaiḥ saptabhiḥ kulhaḍībhiḥ saptavāraṃ svedito rasaḥ sampratyūrdhvaṃ pacyamāno
'tyarthamagniṃ sahate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 7.1 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra saindhavasampuṭaṃ muktvopary aṣṭāṅgulimānāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā chagaṇacūrṇena gartaṃ
pūrayitvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 8.0 tataḥ prabhāte niṣkāsya kāñjikena prakṣālya punaḥ saindhavapuṭe kṣiptvopari navasāracūrṇaṃ nimbukarasaṃ ca muktvopari sampuṭaṃ ca dattvā punar gartāyāṃ muktvāhorātraṃ
kārīṣāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 4.0 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra kṣiptvopari aṣṭāṅgulidhūliṃ dattvāhorātraṃ
kārīṣāgnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho
'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 2.0 tataḥ pṛthulamukhāyāṃ kuṇḍikāyāṃ vālukāṃ kṣiptvopari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā kuṇḍikāyā adho 'ṣṭayāmān
haṭhāgniṃ jvālayitvā dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā rasaṃ gṛhītvā punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ
haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 3.0 tataḥ kācaliptamṛttikākāṃsyaṃ śarāve jīrṇe hemarājiṃ sūtaṃ tathāṣoḍaśabhāgena śuddhagandhakacūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvopari mukhakācaliptamṛttikākoḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā taṃ śarāvaṃ sampuṭaṃ bhūdharayantramadhye muktvā
haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 8.0 tathā pūrvakṣiptagandhakaṣoḍaśabhāge jīrṇe punaḥ koḍīyakamūrchāyāśugandhakaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā koḍīyakaṃ dattvā
haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā
haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve punardvātriṃśattamena bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho bhāge
komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā
tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā
haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ
khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat
haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 253.2, 1.0 sarvottamā kaṇayarī manaḥśilā kharale piṣṭvā kumpe kṣiptvā abhrakeṇa kumpamukhaṃ pidhāya lavaṇasahitaṃ dagdhapāṣāṇacūrṇaṃ mastake dattvā vastramṛttikayā sarvāṃ kumpāṃ muktvādho manaḥśilāṃ prati praharadvādaśakaṃ yāvat
haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.5 tatastaṃ piṇḍaṃ śarāvasampuṭāntaḥ kṣiptvā sarvato vastramṛttikayā liptvā pūrvataḥ kṛtagartāṃ chāṇakaiḥ bhṛtvā tasyāṃ gartāyāṃ śarāvasampuṭaṃ madhye
muktvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya madhye randhraṃ kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ dadyāt tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho
'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 1.0 ayaṃ
hīrako'gninā na dahyate ghanairāhato na bhajyate pānīye na bruḍati ataḥ kāraṇāt hīrakaḥ parīkṣituṃ duḥśakyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya tatrānekān kaḍukān kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair
dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ
kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya vajramūṣāmadhye
kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ
dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 316.2, 3.0 līhālakair
agnisamānaṃ dhmātvā kulathyāḥ kvāthamadhye kṣiptvā vidhyāpayet anayā yuktyā hīrakāḥ sukhenāpi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 320.2, 1.0 ihāmukhā ulyāmūlāni tvaksaṃyuktānyeva samānīya teṣāṃ śrīkhaṇḍaśeṣādha kṣiptvā sā mūṣāgniṣṭake
muktvāgninā dhmātvā thoharadugdhe ḍhālanīyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā ghṛtenābhyajya tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho
'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno
'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 2.0 tatastāni patrāṇi pāṣāṇacūrṇasyāchibhṛtāyāṃ sthālyāṃ dolāyaṃtre ca tāpayitvādho
haṭhāgninā praharadvayena svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 3.0 tata uttārya jalena kṣālayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā luṇayuktakāṃjikapūrṇasthālyāṃ dolāyantre ca tāpayitvā
haṭhāgninā praharadvayena svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4
haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 3.0 tataḥ kumbhaṃ tyaktvā kaṃṭhakāttatsarvamādāya kharale kṣiptvā chālīvasāpalikārdhena dinamekaṃ mṛditvā dvitīye kuṃpake kṣiptvā saptabhirvastramṛttikābhir liptvā saṃkīrṇoccaculhikāyām āropya
pūrvavadadho'gnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 438.2, 6.0 tato yasmiñjale palaṃ māti tāvanmātraṃ kāntapātramākaṇṭhaṃ pūrayitvā kāntapātraṃ vālukāyantre caṭāyitvādho
mṛduragniḥ punaḥ punarahorātraṃ jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 8.0 tataḥ kācakumpīmākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhir āveṣṭya prathamaṃ karṣamātraṃ bhūnāgasatvaṃ tathā śuddhapāradasya ṣaḍ gadyāṇakāṃśca prakṣipya vālukāyantre tāṃ kumpīmāropyādho
haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 4.2 pināke'gniṃ praviṣṭe tu śabdaś ciṭiciṭir bhavet //
RArṇ, 6, 5.1 dardure'gniṃ praviṣṭe tu śabdaḥ kukkuṭavadbhavet /
RArṇ, 6, 5.2 agniṃ praviṣṭaṃ nāgaṃ tu phūtkāraṃ devi muñcati //
RArṇ, 6, 6.0 agniṃ praviṣṭaṃ vajraṃ tu vajravattiṣṭhati priye //
RArṇ, 6, 32.2 kadalīkandakāntaḥsthaṃ
gomayāgnau tryahaṃ dravet //
RArṇ, 7, 95.1 koṣṭhe
kharāgninā dhmātāḥ sattvaṃ muñcanti suvrate /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Āmr, 39.2 sadyaḥ śukravivṛddhidaṃ klamaharaṃ tṛṣṇāpahaṃ kāntidaṃ
dīptāgnau sukhadaṃ kaphāmayakaraṃ saṃtarpaṇaṃ durjaram //
RājNigh, Āmr, 149.2 śūlājīrṇavibandhamārutakaphaśvāsārtimandāgnijit kāsārocakaśophaśāntidam idaṃ syān mātuluṅgaṃ sadā //
RājNigh, Āmr, 174.1 nimbūphalaṃ prathitam amlarasaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ gulmāmavātaharam
agnivivṛddhikāri /
RājNigh, Āmr, 260.2 pittaghnaṃ jalajaṃ
balāgnirucidaṃ śailāhvayaṃ pittadaṃ sphāṭikyaṃ dṛḍhadantapaṅktijananaṃ śuktyādijaṃ rūkṣadam //
RājNigh, 13, 8.2 gāṅgeyagairikamahārajatāgnivīryarukmāgnihematapanīyakabhāskarāṇi //
RājNigh, 13, 8.2 gāṅgeyagairikamahārajatāgnivīryarukmāgnihematapanīyakabhāskarāṇi //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 23.1 vṛṣyaṃ bṛṃhaṇam
agnivardhanakaraṃ pūrvāhṇapītaṃ payo madhyāhne baladāyakaṃ kaphaharaṃ kṛcchrasya vicchedakam /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 28.2 dhāroṣṇaṃ tv amṛtaṃ payaḥ śramaharaṃ nidrākaraṃ kāntidaṃ vṛṣyaṃ bṛṃhaṇam
agnivardhanam atisvādu tridoṣāpaham //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 20.2, 1.1 jāṭhareṇaudaryeṇa
agninā yogāt saṃśleṣāt yat rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte jaraṇaniṣṭhākāle rasāntaraṃ rasaviśeṣaḥ udetyutpadyate sa vipāka iti smṛto munibhiḥ kathitaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 74.2, 2.0 tadarujair dṛḍhaiḥ bhallātakaistathā vijarjaritaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sat kṛtacchidraṃ bhūminikhāte kumbhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛṣṇamṛttikayā liptamanantaraṃ
gomayāgninā mṛdunā parivāritaṃ pacet //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 19.1 śeṣaḥ sahasraṃ
sphuradagnivarṇaṃ bibhratsphaṭānāṃ jvalanārkatejāḥ /
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau
mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 6, 30.0 caturyugānām ekasaptatyā manvantaram manvantaraiḥ caturdaśabhiḥ brāhmaṃ dinaṃ brahmadinānte kālāgnidagdhe lokatraye anyatra ca lokatraye dhūmaprasvāpite sarve janā vegavad
agnipreritā janaloke pralayākalībhūya tiṣṭhanti //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva
prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 8.0 tataḥ kumbhe kalaśe maṇḍale
agnau svātmani ca abhedabhāvanayā pañcādhikaraṇam anusaṃdhiṃ kuryāt tataḥ parameśvarādvayarasabṛṃhitena puṣpādinā viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 13.0 tato
'gnau parameśvaraṃ tilājyādibhiḥ saṃtarpya tadagre 'nyaṃ paśuṃ vapāhomārthaṃ kuryāt devatācakraṃ tadvapayā tarpayet punar maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ parameśvaraṃ vijñapya sarvābhinnasamastaṣaḍadhvaparipūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā śiṣyaṃ puro 'vasthitaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu
gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 25.0 tato
'gnau śiṣyasya vidhiṃ kuryāt śrīparāmantraḥ amukasyāmukaṃ tattvaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ pratitattvaṃ tisra āhutayaḥ ante pūrṇā vauṣaḍantā //
TantraS, 17, 2.0 tataḥ sādhāraṇamantreṇa śivīkṛte
agnau vrataśuddhiṃ kuryāt tanmantrasampuṭaṃ nāma kṛtvā prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ śataṃ juhuyāt //
TantraS, 17, 4.0 tato vrateśvaram āhūya pūjayitvā tasya śivājñayā akiṃcitkaraḥ tvam asya bhava iti śrāvaṇāṃ kṛtvā taṃ tarpayitvā visṛjya
agniṃ visṛjet iti liṅgoddhāraḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā
saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 2, 35.2 puraḥsthameva
saṃvittibhairavāgnivilāpitam //
TĀ, 3, 115.2 yanna sūryo na vā somo
nāgnirbhāsayate 'pi ca //
TĀ, 3, 130.2 itthaṃ prakāśatattvasya
somasūryāgnitā sthitā //
TĀ, 3, 227.1 yallohitaṃ
tadagniryadvīryaṃ sūryenduvigraham /
TĀ, 4, 134.1 tatrasthāṃ muñcate dhārāṃ somo
hyagnipradīpitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 202.1 bodhāgnau tādṛśe bhāvā viśantastasya sanmahaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 22.1 somasūryāgnisaṃghaṭṭaṃ tatra dhyāyed ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 5, 29.1 somasūryāgnibhāsātma rūpaṃ samavatiṣṭhate /
TĀ, 6, 148.1 brahmaṇaḥ pralayollāsasahasraistu
rasāgnibhiḥ /
TĀ, 6, 199.1 indvarkāgnimaye mukhye caraṃstiṣṭhatyaharniśam /
TĀ, 8, 26.2 ekādaśaikādaśa ca daśetyantaḥ
śarāgni tat //
TĀ, 8, 34.1 devāgnidravyavṛttyaṃśajīvinaścottamasthitāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 49.2 tejovatī
svadiśyagneḥ purī tāṃ paścimena tu //
TĀ, 8, 139.2 agnikanyā mātaraśca rudraśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 180.2 ananto 'tha
kapālyagnir yamanairṛtakau balaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 196.2 tataḥ koṭyā vīrabhadro
yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 205.1 tatastu taijasaṃ tattvaṃ
śivāgneratra saṃsthitiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 412.1 ityaṣṭakaṃ jale
'gnau vahnyatiguhyadvayaṃ maruti vāyoḥ /
TĀ, 11, 51.3 tattvārṇamagninayanaṃ rasaśarapuramastramantrapadamanyā //
TĀ, 11, 52.2 agnyarṇatattvamekakapadamantraṃ sainyabhuvanamiti turyā //
TĀ, 12, 3.1 bahiśca
liṅgamūrtyagnisthaṇḍilādiṣu sarvataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 46.2 kevalaṃ
tvathavāgnīnduravisaṃghaṭṭamadhyagam //
TĀ, 16, 73.1 tato
'gnau tarpaṇaṃ kuryānmantracakrasya daiśikaḥ /
TĀ, 17, 1.2 evaṃ
maṇḍalakumbhāgniśiṣyasvātmasu pañcasu //
TĀ, 17, 7.2 tato
'gnau tarpitāśeṣamantre cidvyomamātrake //
TĀ, 17, 24.2 nutiḥ pūrṇatvam
agnīndusaṃghaṭṭāpyāyatā param //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 15, 370.1 hrīṃ śrīṃ
mahākālāgnibhairavāya sarvasiddhimātṛbrahmā liṅgitavigrahāya sarvāpadāṃ śoṣakāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṃ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 30.1 saṃbhoge
sthavirāgniyoṣiti made yūnāṃ smare darpahā nityānandanidānam ādipuruṣair apyāhitāsvādanaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 33.1 kṣīṇe poṣamupādadhāti vipulaṃ pūrṇātijīrṇojjvalaṃ
mandāgniṃ grahaṇīṃ nikṛntatitarāṃ doṣānaśeṣānapi /
ĀK, 2, 1, 216.1 nūnaṃ sajvarapāṇḍuśophaśamanaṃ
mehāgnimāndyāpahaṃ medaśchedakaraṃ ca yakṣmaśamanaṃ mūlāmayonmūlanam /
ĀK, 2, 2, 1.4 gāṅgeyagairikamahārajatāgnivīryarukmāni hematapanīyakabhāsvarāṇi //
ĀK, 2, 4, 59.3 gulmaplīhayakṛtkṣayāgnisadanaṃ mehaṃ ca mūlāmayaṃ duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīṃ hareddhruvamidaṃ sarvāmayadhvaṃsanam //
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.3 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 404.1 bhūtimayaṃ
kurute'gnis tṛṇam api saṃlagnam enam api bhajataḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi
vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya
vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca
pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ
salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 33.0 visarjanaṃ visargaḥ sa ca pṛthaṅnīhārādibhiḥ sambadhyate nīhāraḥ śiśirasamūhaḥ nirhrādo meghaṃ vinā garjitam aśaniḥ
vajrabhedo'gniḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 1.0 pittāntargata iti vacanena śarīre jvālādiyuktavahniniṣedhena pittoṣmarūpasya vahneḥ sadbhāvaṃ darśayati na tu pittādabhedaṃ pitte nāgnimāndyasya grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇatvāt tathā pittaharasya
sarpiṣo'gnivardhanatvenoktatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena
pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu
uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 12.0 rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣāt
somaguṇātirekapṛthivyagnyatirekādeḥ ṣaḍutpādakāraṇādupapannaṃ ṣaḍbhyaḥ kāraṇebhyaḥ ṣaṭ kāryāṇi bhavantīti yuktameveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 13.0 kiṃca pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ pāko bhavati
vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭur bhavatīti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātirekatā bhavati tadā somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 13.0 kiṃca pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ pāko bhavati vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭur bhavatīti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātirekatā bhavati tadā
somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā
agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ uktaṃ hi balam ārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ uktaṃ hi balam ārogyamāyuśca
prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti tathā hārīte 'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati
vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 1.0 haritānām apyārdrakādīnāṃ
phalavadagnipākam antareṇa bhojanasya prāk paścāccopayogāt phalam anu haritakathanaṃ phalebhyastu paścādabhidhānaṃ haritasya tṛptyanādhāyakatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 5.0 yathāsvenoṣmaṇeti pṛthivyādirūpāśitādeyasya ya ūṣmā
pārthivāgnyādirūpastena vacanaṃ hi bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sanābhasāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yathāsvenoṣmaṇeti yasya rudhirāder ya ūṣmā
dhātvagnirūpastena samyagvipacyamānamaśitādi rasatām āpannaṃ yadā raktādidhātūn pratipadyate tadā raktādyūṣmaṇaiva pacyate evaṃ vipacyamānamaśitādi śarīramupacayādinā yojayatyūrjayati vardhayatīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā
svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā hi eko 'pi
dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 2.0 tacca prākṛtaguṇopamardenaiva kriyate yathā
toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucais taṇḍulasthaṃ gauravam upahatya lāghavam anne kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 2.0 khādayaḥ khaṃ vāyur
agnir āpaḥ kṣitistathā iti vakṣyamāṇāḥ cetanāṣaṣṭhā ityatra cetanāśabdena cetanādhāraḥ samanaskaṃ ātmā gṛhyate khādigrahaṇena cendriyāṇi khādimayānyavaruddhāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti dviguṇatvam
evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām
agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno
'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.7 sa ca tapasvī krodhākulitanetraḥ yāvadūrdhvaṃ paśyati
tāvattatkrodhāgninā bhasmībhūtāṃ balākāṃ bhūmau patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā balākāṃ dagdhvā nārāyaṇadvijagṛhe bhikṣārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 9, 3.4 atītyādityāgniprabhṛti bhuvi dharmendriyamayaṃ nṛpākhyaṃ hi jyotiḥ prasabhamidamaindraṃ vijayate //
Śusa, 25, 2.8 so 'pi śvetāmbaro
dīpāgninā upādhiṃ prajvālya prabhātaprāptāyāṃ rajanyāṃ nagnobhūya veśyāyā dattahasto nirgataḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 2.0 suvarṇādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ patrāṇi kṛtvā tāni
cāgnau punaḥ saṃtaptāni kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇadravyeṣu tridhā trivelaṃ yathā syānniṣiñcayet pratyekamiti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 6.0 prataptāvityagnau saṃtāpitau ata eva gālitāviti dravībhūtau kṛtvā tairniṣiñcayediti taiḥ pūrvoktatailatakrādidravaiḥ tridhā tridheti pratyekaṃ tailādibhirniṣiñcayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 14.1, 6.0 kokilairiti śuṣkagomayasaṃjñaiḥ aṅgārairvā yataḥ vahniṃ kharataraṃ kuryāditi grahaṇāt evamityamunā prakāreṇa puṭatrayam
ityatrāgner boddhavyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 66.1, 6.0 samyagiti grahaṇena tat patraveṣṭitaṃ cakrākāraṃ dravyaṃ kharpare nidhāya upari ca kharparaṃ dattvā tadūrdhvādhaḥ āraṇyakopalāni ca
dattvāgniṃ prajvālya gajapuṭe puṭediti tātparyārthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 88.1, 9.0 tataḥ paścāt vaikrāntaṃ meṣadugdhaṃ tasya pañcāṅgaṃ tasya golakaṃ kṛtvā tatra vaikrāntaṃ melayitvā paścānmūṣāpuṭe
saṃrudhyāgnau pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 92.1, 8.0 ratnādīni pūrvaṃ dolāyantre jayantyāḥ svarasena saṃsvedya yāmaikaṃ yāvat paścāt
tadagnau saṃtaptaṃ kṛtvā kumāryādīnām ekatamarasena niṣiñcayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 77.0 upari ambunā niṣiñcediti ko'rthaḥ tatsthālīsampuṭayantraṃ cullyāṃ
nidhāyāgniṃ prajvālya tadupari śītaṃ jalaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 116.1 kṣiptāgnau bhasma na syāc cimicimi kurute carmagandhā hutāśe /
ACint, 2, 26.2 kṣudrīkṛtaḥ sājya caṭusthito
'gnau dravīkṛto dugdhanipātito vā //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 30.1 bahukadaśanabhuktaṃ bhasma kuryād aśeṣaṃ janayati
jaṭharāgniṃ jārayet kālakūṭam /
GherS, 2, 40.2 śiraś ca dhṛtvā karadaṇḍayugme
dehāgnikāraṃ makarāsanaṃ tat //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 5.0 mudrāṃ dattvā śoṣayitvā bahubhirgomayaiḥ puṭet cullyāṃ vā
agniṃ dāpayet tataḥ śīte samākṛṣya gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ golakaṃ samaṃ kṣipet pūrvavat khalve piṣṭvā gajapuṭe pacet svāṅgaśītaṃ guñjāyugmam atra yojayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 180.1, 3.0 śilā manaḥśilā sūtaṃ pāradaṃ saindhavaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūdhare kacchapayantre saṃpuṭe saṃpuṭodare śarāvasaṃpuṭamadhye etatsiddhaṃ rasaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ gṛhītvā
tatpaścādagnau melayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 146.2 devā ha vai prajāpatim abruvann ānuṣṭubhasya mantrarājasya nārasiṃhasya phalaṃ no brūhi bhagava iti sa hovāca prajāpatirya etaṃ mantrarājaṃ nārasiṃham ānuṣṭubhaṃ nityam adhīte so
'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa ādityapūto bhavati sa somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa brahmapūto bhavati sa viṣṇupūto bhavati sa rudrapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati //
HBhVil, 1, 147.8 tad vā etat paramaṃ dhāma mantrarājādhyāpakasya yatra na sūryas tapati yatra na vāyur vāti yatra na candramā bhāti yatra na nakṣatrāṇi bhānti yatra
nāgnir dahati yatra na mṛtyuḥ praviśati yatra na duḥkhaṃ sadānandaṃ paramānandaṃ śāntaṃ śāśvataṃ sadāśivaṃ brahmādivanditaṃ yogidhyeyaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ yatra gatvā na nivartante yoginaḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 205.1 indvagnirudranavanetrayugena dikṣu ṛtvaṣṭaṣaḍdaśacaturdaśabhautikeṣu /
HBhVil, 2, 63.1 tataś coktaprakāreṇādhārarūpam
agniṃ kumbharūpaṃ sūryaṃ ca vicintya kumbhasya tasya antar madhye śuklakusumādikaṃ kṣipet /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 3.1 kadācit
khedāgniṃ vighaṭayitum antargatam asau sahālībhirlebhe taralitamanā yāmunataṭīm /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.2 yadarthaṃ
duḥkhāgnir dahati na tamadyāpi hṛdayān na yasmāddurmedhā lavamapi bhavantaṃ davayati //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 89.1 samantād uttaptastava
virahadāvāgniśikhayā kṛtodvegaḥ pañcāśugamṛgayuvedhavyatikaraiḥ /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 1-3, 1.0 pākatantram ājyabhāgāntaṃ kṛtvā purastād
agneḥ pratīcīṃ gāṃ dhārayitvā paścād agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśya kartā śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 1-3, 1.0 pākatantram ājyabhāgāntaṃ kṛtvā purastād agneḥ pratīcīṃ gāṃ dhārayitvā paścād
agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśya kartā śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 13-14, 1.0 paścād uttarato
'gner vaśāṃ nītvā tata ekaṃ darbhaṃ sam asyai iti mantreṇa bhūmau kṛtvā tata upari vaśāṃ pātayati pratyakśīrṣīm udakpādīṃ nividhyati //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 2, 23.0 prācyā tvā
diśāgninā devatayā gāyatreṇa śchandasā vasantam ṛtum praviśāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 8.0 anādhṛṣṭā purastād
agner ādhipatya ity agnim eva purastād antardadhāty apradāhāya //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 8.0 anādhṛṣṭā purastād agner ādhipatya ity
agnim eva purastād antardadhāty apradāhāya //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 98.0 yad
āhāgnaye tvā vasumate svāheti devatā eva bhāginīḥ karoty ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 130.0 bhūr bhuvas svar hutaṃ havir madhu havir indratame
'gnau svāhety agnihotravidhiṃ juhoti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 165.0 tad yathā vā idam
agner jātād agnayo 'nye vihriyanta evam asmād anye yajñakratavaḥ prajāyante //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 165.0 tad yathā vā idam agner jātād
agnayo 'nye vihriyanta evam asmād anye yajñakratavaḥ prajāyante //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 230.0 vāg
agnā anyac cakṣus sūrye 'nyat sūrye 'nyad agnā anyad agnā anyad agnā anyad iti cakṣuṣī evāsyaitad uddharṣayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 230.0 vāg agnā anyac cakṣus sūrye 'nyat sūrye 'nyad
agnā anyad agnā anyad agnā anyad iti cakṣuṣī evāsyaitad uddharṣayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 230.0 vāg agnā anyac cakṣus sūrye 'nyat sūrye 'nyad agnā anyad
agnā anyad agnā anyad iti cakṣuṣī evāsyaitad uddharṣayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 230.0 vāg agnā anyac cakṣus sūrye 'nyat sūrye 'nyad agnā anyad agnā anyad
agnā anyad iti cakṣuṣī evāsyaitad uddharṣayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 242.0 agnir īśe vāsavyasyāgnir mahas saubhagasya tāny asmabhyaṃ rāsata iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 242.0 agnir īśe
vāsavyasyāgnir mahas saubhagasya tāny asmabhyaṃ rāsata iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 280.0 tvam
agne gṛhapata iti gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate 'sminneva loke pratitiṣṭhati //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 12.2 kalyāṇī sā kanakakadalīkandalīkomalāṅgī
kandarpāgniṃ kathamiva kukūlāgnikalpaṃ saheta //
KokSam, 1, 12.2 kalyāṇī sā kanakakadalīkandalīkomalāṅgī kandarpāgniṃ kathamiva
kukūlāgnikalpaṃ saheta //
KokSam, 1, 59.1 prāptonmeṣe
prathamaśikhariprasthadāvāgnikalpe bālāśokastabakarucire bhānavīye mayūkhe /
KokSam, 2, 33.1 yadyapyasyāḥ kraśayati vapurvallarīṃ dīpyamāno
viśleṣāgnirdviguṇayati tāṃ kintu lāvaṇyalakṣmīm /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 8.0 taddehaṃ svayamasthiram asthirībhāvatvabhāvaṃ punar dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ kledyam ārdrībhāvena śīrṇayituṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ śodhyaṃ śoṣayitum
agnijalānilaiḥ dāhyaṃ kledyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca śarīramityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 3.2, 3.0 sūtasya pāradasya tridinaṃ dinatrayaparimāṇaṃ yathā syāttathā mṛduvahninā
svalpāgninā svedaḥ svedanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 16.1 punastriphalā trayāṇāṃ phalānāṃ samāhāraḥ triphalā
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ doṣaṃ harati samāhāro yathā ekā harītakī yojyā dvau ca yojyau vibhītakau /
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu
agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre
agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 3.0 kasmāt phaṇīlaśunāmbujamārkavakarkoṭīciñcikāsvedāt phaṇī tāmbūlaṃ laśunaṃ rasonaḥ ambujaṃ lavaṇaṃ mārkavaḥ bhṛṅgarājaḥ karkoṭīti pratītā vandhyā ciñcikā amlikā etābhiḥ saha yaḥ svedaḥ yantre
agnitāpaḥ tasmāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 4.0 vajriṇo lakṣaṇaṃ dhmāto'pi
haṭhāgnau saṃyojito 'pi yaḥ sthūlatārakārahito bhavati sthūlāśca tāstārakāśca tābhī rahitaḥ dalasamuccayarūpāḥ sthūlatārakāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo
'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 14.0 tato'gniṃ pradīpayet yantrādhastād yantrādhobhāge vahniṃ prajvālayet tadā tāni hemapatrāṇi kṛṣṇāni śyāmavarṇāni bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 13.2, 3.0 kena saṃsvedya yantrayogena saṃsvedaḥ
prabalāgnis tasyedaṃ sambandhi yadyantraṃ yasya yo yogastena //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 6.0 punastatkharparaṃ adhomukhamukhāṃ ca mṛdā liptāṃ mṛdveṣṭitāṃ
karīṣāgnau dhmāpayet karīṣavahnāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā piṣṭī tāmanenaivoktabiḍayogena tapte khalve taptasaṃbandhāllohamaye tripuṭaiḥ
karīṣāgnyātmakair mṛditā gharṣitā sati anenaiva ca veṣṭitā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 2.0 ityuktavidhānena gaditāṃ kathitāṃ garbhadrutiṃ jñātvā tapte khalvatale lohamaye
karīṣāgninā uṣṇatāṃ nīte mṛditāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 13.0 kena supakvaṃ
mṛdvagninā komalavahninā puṭaḥ tatpiṇḍataḥ śeṣaṃ śiṣṭaṃ taṃ nirmalapāradaṃ ākṛṣya gṛhītvā piṇḍamanyasmin piṇḍe tathā pūrvaprakāreṇa pācyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 10.0 tato
'gnibalenaiva sarvalohānāṃ svarṇādīnāṃ asminnantarāle garbhadrutirbhavati atrāgnibalameva mukhyaṃ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 10.0 tato 'gnibalenaiva sarvalohānāṃ svarṇādīnāṃ asminnantarāle garbhadrutirbhavati
atrāgnibalameva mukhyaṃ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt
agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ
biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ
kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo rasavarṇato varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 8.2, 4.0 punastāvatsattvaṃ na patati yāvadbhastrā ante satvasamīpe na āhrīyeta na prāpyeta
tasmādalpenāgninā satvāpravṛttirityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 11.0 punaḥ sudṛḍhāṅgārān khadirādīnāṃ dattvā bhastrādvayavahninā khalu
dvayāgninā dhamyād iti agrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā
karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 10.2, 1.0 atiśuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ amlādyudvartitaṃ tārāriṣṭaśabdātsitaṃ svarṇaṃ grāhyaṃ tataḥ rasenālipya tataḥ kramaṇālipte krāmaṇapiṇḍena lepe kṛte sati puṭeṣu
utpalāgnau viśrāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ
agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam api ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ tathā na kurute
vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 57.2, 3.0 punarapi madhuraiḥ ikṣurasādibhiḥ satatabhuktaiḥ jaṭharavahniḥ
koṣṭhāgniḥ vinaśyati abhyāśrayo vinaśyatītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ karoti
tasyāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati rasaśca na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ karoti tasyāgniḥ
koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati rasaśca na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya
agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 11.1 yady
agnikāryasaṃpattiḥ baleḥ pūrvaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte 'gnau svāhāntaiḥ śrīśrīpatyādivighnakartṛparyantaiḥ mantrair hutvā punar āgatya devaṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yogyaiḥ saha mapañcakam urarīkṛtya mahāgaṇapatim ātmany udvāsya siddhasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī viharet iti śivam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 11.1 yady agnikāryasaṃpattiḥ baleḥ pūrvaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte
'gnau svāhāntaiḥ śrīśrīpatyādivighnakartṛparyantaiḥ mantrair hutvā punar āgatya devaṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yogyaiḥ saha mapañcakam urarīkṛtya mahāgaṇapatim ātmany udvāsya siddhasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī viharet iti śivam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 23.1 tajjalena trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā madhyaṃ vidyayā vidyākhaṇḍais trikoṇaṃ bījāvṛttyā ṣaḍaśraṃ sampūjya vācam uccārya
agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ iti pratiṣṭhāpya ādhāraṃ prapūjya pāvakīḥ kalāḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 65.1 atrāgnir upalānāṃ snigdhadravyaṃ gandhatālādicūrṇaṃ jayapālakampillakādibījacūrṇaṃ vā kṣīrasiktaśuṣkam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 224.1 rasapaddhatiṭīkākārastvāha vālukāyantrakūpaṃ tu mṛttikayā
dṛḍhāgnisahaṃ kāryam /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.6 yadi tu tīkṣṇādilohamāraṇaṃ tadā gajapuṭāni jñeyāni tathā tāmrādimāraṇe
kāṣṭhādijanyo'gnipāko jñeyaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan
tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 13.2, 4.0 tīkṣṇalauhaṃ tāmraṃ ca
agnisaṃtāpena dravīkṛtya gandhakacūrṇamiśritalakucarase nikṣiped ghanībhūtaṃ taddvayamuttolya punaḥ drāvayitvā pūrvarase nikṣiped evaṃ saptavārān //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 1.1 atha uktarītyā yantranirmāṇānantaram ūrdhvabhājane uparisthādhomukhabhāṇḍodare ityarthaḥ ādau liptaṃ paścāt sthāpitaṃ tasya liptasthāpitasya rasasyeti śeṣaḥ jale adhobhāṇḍasthite iti śeṣaḥ dīptaiḥ vanotpalaiḥ
vanyakarīṣāgnibhiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ saha rasaṃ kṣiptvā
agnijvālā deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī rasaḥ kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 sthālīmadhye rasamūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya śarāveṇa mukhaṃ pidhāya mṛdvastreṇa sandhiṃ liptvā ca jalapūrṇasthālyantaropari sthālīṃ tāṃ sthāpayet śarāvopari
karīṣāgniṃ ca dadyād iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham api tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca
tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 3.0 athavā śoṇapāṇḍurā raktapāṇḍumiśravarṇā cirādhmānasahā dīrghakālaṃ vyāpya
agnisaṃtāpaṃ prāpyāpi avidāraṇaśīlā evaṃvidhā yā śarkarā mṛttikā kaṅkararūpā mṛttikā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti
dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ
agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam
agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 32.1, 1.0 koṣṭhyām avaśiṣṭasattvaṃ kācakiṭṭasaṃśliṣṭaṃ kaṇarūpaṃ durgrāhyaṃ tattu
agnau śānte sati samāhṛtyaikīkṛtya bahir niṣkāsya saṃkuṭya vicūrṇya tatsaṃśliṣṭaṃ kaṇasattvaṃ haret //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 3.0 tādṛśīṃ piṣṭiṃ kṛtvā pātanāyantre 'dhasthapātrāntastala ūrdhvabhājane vā liptvā praharacatuṣṭayaparyantam
agniyogenordhvaṃ pāradaṃ pātayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 5.0 mṛdukṛṣṭaṃ drutadrāvamiti pāṭhe dhmātvā mūṣātaḥ kṛṣṭaṃ bahirākṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ sadapi saṃjātamārdavam
agniyogena śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavedityarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 1.0 ato mardanapūrvakam
agniyogena nāśaṃ kṛtvā pāradasya yat piṣṭatvotpādanaṃ tanmūrchanasaṃskāranāmnāha mardanādiṣṭeti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 79.2, 3.0 tena prakāśamūṣāsvapi
sthito'gnisahaḥ pārado dhmānena kaṭhinaṃ mṛdu sarvaṃ lohādi yadā bhunakti asau mahāmukhavān ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ kṛtvā tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ dattvā tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā
pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi dattvā tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ dattvā
tatrāgnir deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 5.0 etadeva yantraṃ sanābhinālaṃ
kṛtvāgnimadho dattvā nābhimadhye pāradaṃ sagrāsaṃ dattvā jārayediti prakārāntareṇa rasasāre 'bhihitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 13.1 etadeva yantraṃ nābhirahitaṃ kṛtvā
vaiparītyenāgnijalasthāpanena prāptāgnīṣomākhyaṃ pāradabandhakaraṃ bhavatītyapi tadgranthe evābhihitam /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ
vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 6.0 evaṃ
nirvāṇāgnituṣādiyuktyā niṣkāsya punastuṣādipūraṇādisarvamantarāntarā kuryādahorātraparyantaṃ trirātraparyantaṃ veti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 2.0 bhūmitale karīṣarāśiṃ kṛtvā tatra śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ pāradaṃ ca
dhṛtvāgnimānavidvaidyo ghāṭikādvayaparyantaṃ pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 4.0 athavā cullyāṃ
karīṣāgniṃ dattvādhiśritakharpare śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ rasaṃ dhṛtvā kharparamukhamācchādya yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 3.0 valayamadhye tu praveśārhakoṣṭhakaṃ lauhaṃ svalpapātramanyadvidhāya mūrchitarasagarbhitaṃ tatsvalpapātraṃ praveśya valayayor avasajjitaṃ kṛtvā sthūlapātre kāñjikaṃ prabhūtaṃ dattvā cullyāṃ
mandāgninā praharaparyantaṃ svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 21.2, 5.0 iyaṃ mūṣā dravadraveṇa vyathitā satī antaḥsthataijasadravyayogasaṃyogena
bāhyāgnisaṃyogena ca saṃtataṃ pīḍitā satyapyagniṃ sahate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 21.2, 5.0 iyaṃ mūṣā dravadraveṇa vyathitā satī antaḥsthataijasadravyayogasaṃyogena bāhyāgnisaṃyogena ca saṃtataṃ pīḍitā
satyapyagniṃ sahate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 32.2, 2.0 saṃprati
prabhūtāgnisādhyasya dravyapākasya sādhanārthaṃ vividhāḥ koṣṭhīr vaktukāmaḥ prathamaṃ tāsāṃ prayojanamāha sattvānāmiti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 11.0 guṇādhikyamāmāvasthāpanne tasmin bhakṣite
jāṭharāgnyapākena rogavārakā guṇāstathā puṣṭyādayo mārdavādayaścānudbhūtāsteṣām udbhavenādhikyābhāsaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 2.0 trividhapātanena śuddhaṃ paścācchuddhaṃ cūrṇīkṛtam abhrakadalaṃ samabhāgaṃ dattvā kāñjikena mardanapūrvakaṃ pāradaṃ naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ
kṛtvordhvādhastiryakpātanenāsakṛtkṛtenāgnisahaḥ pārada āroṭa iti nigadyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 70.2, 2.0 bhasmīkṛtānāṃ śaṅkhaśuktyādīnāṃ vṛkṣakṣārādīnāṃ ca mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭe pāradaṃ prakṣipya saṃpuṭitaḥ pārado laghupuṭadānena bhasmībhavatīti kṣārabandho
'sāvagnidīptyādikṛd bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 72.2, 2.0 adho'gninā kaṭāhe tāpena drutā jātadravā yā kajjalī sā tatkṣaṇe kadalīdale prakṣipya taddalenācchādya pīḍanena cipiṭīkṛtā pāṭabandhaḥ parpaṭikābandhaśceti khyātā bālavṛddhādīnām anupānabhedena sarvarogaghnī //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 86.2, 3.0 abhrajāraṇād
vināpyatyagnisaho baddhaḥ kṛto dravyāntarānabhivyāptyā kevalaṃ dehenaiva baddho mūrtibaddha ityucyate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 2.2 rate śambhoścyutaṃ reto
gṛhītamagninā mukhe //
RSK, 1, 11.2 mūrchayet saptadhā paścāt
kanyāgnyarkavarāmbubhiḥ //
RSK, 1, 21.2 tridvāracullyāṃ saṃsthāpya caturyāmaṃ
dṛḍhāgninā //
RSK, 1, 35.2 kāñjike
mardayitvāgnau puṭanād bhasmatāṃ vrajet //
RSK, 2, 4.1 svarṇaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ prākṛtaṃ
sahajāgnije /
RSK, 2, 8.2 triṃśadvanotpalairagnau saptadhā bhasmatāṃ vrajet //
RSK, 2, 18.1 gavāṃ mūtraiḥ paceccāhastāmrapatraṃ
dṛḍhāgninā /
RSK, 2, 58.2 pinākaṃ darduraṃ nāgaṃ vajraṃ
cāgnau parīkṣayet //
RSK, 4, 9.1 yāmāṣṭau
jvālayedagniṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddharet /
RSK, 4, 41.1 sthūlaṃ kṛśaṃ kṛśaṃ sthūlaṃ
karotyagnipradīpanam /
RSK, 4, 44.2 vaḍavāgnirase pathyaṃ dadhyādi śleṣmalaṃ tyajet //
RSK, 4, 54.1 sarvaśvitre prajāyante
sphoṭakāścāgnidagdhavat /
RSK, 4, 80.2 candraikāgnigajatridvivasubhāgair mitaṃ kramāt //
RSK, 4, 86.2 adhaḥ
prajvālayedagniṃ haṭhādyāvadrasaḥ sravet //
RSK, 5, 5.1 aṅkolāgnī ca gandhoṣaṇarasaviṣakaṃ pittabhājaṃ kramāt tatsāmudraṃ cārkadugdhaistribhiratha puṭitaṃ nimbutoyairvimardya /
RSK, 5, 9.1 vyoṣagranthi
vacāgni hiṃgu jaraṇadvandvaṃ viṣaṃ nimbukaṃ drāvair ārdrakair aservimṛṣitaṃ tulyau marīcopamā /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 42.1 saṃdrāvitā
kajjalikāgniyogād rambhāpalāśe cipiṭīkṛtā ca /
RTar, 4, 17.2 cullyāṃ
nidhāyāgnimatha pradadyādetanmataṃ vai khalu bhasmayantram //
RTar, 4, 28.2 sthālyadho
jvālayedagniṃ sthālīyantramidaṃ smṛtam //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 105.1 tacca sahasaiva
mahatāgniskandhena sarvapārśveṣu sarvāvantaṃ niveśanaṃ pradīptaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 108.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣastaṃ svakaṃ niveśanaṃ
mahatāgniskandhena samantāt samprajvalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītastrasta udvignacitto bhaved evaṃ cānuvicintayet /
SDhPS, 3, 108.2 pratibalo 'hamanena
mahatāgniskandhenāsaṃspṛṣṭo 'paridagdhaḥ kṣiprameva svastinā asmād gṛhādādīptād dvāreṇa nirgantuṃ nirdhāvitum //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena
mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 120.1 mā haivātraiva sarve 'nena
mahatāgniskandhena dhakṣyatha anayavyasanamāpatsyatha //
SDhPS, 3, 125.1 mā haivāhaṃ ceme ca kumārakā ihaivānena
mahatāgniskandhena anayavyasanamāpatsyāmahe //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt
kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 18, 12.2 hastiśabdā vā aśvaśabdā vā uṣṭraśabdā vā gośabdā vā ajaśabdā vā janapadaśabdā vā rathaśabdā vā ruditaśabdā vā śokaśabdā vā bhairavaśabdā vā śaṅkhaśabdā vā ghaṇṭāśabdā vā paṭahaśabdā vā bherīśabdā vā krīḍāśabdā vā gītaśabdā vā nṛtyaśabdā vā tūryaśabdā vā vādyaśabdā vā strīśabdā vā puruṣaśabdā vā dārakaśabdā vā dārikāśabdā vā dharmaśabdā vā adharmaśabdā vā sukhaśabdā vā duḥkhaśabdā vā bālaśabdā vā āryaśabdā vā manojñaśabdā vā amanojñaśabdā vā devaśabdā vā nāgaśabdā vā yakṣaśabdā vā rākṣasaśabdā vā gandharvaśabdā vā asuraśabdā vā garuḍaśabdā vā kinnaraśabdā vā mahoragaśabdā vā manuṣyaśabdā vā amanuṣyaśabdā vā
agniśabdā vā vāyuśabdā vā udakaśabdā vā grāmaśabdā vā nagaraśabdā vā bhikṣuśabdā vā śrāvakaśabdā vā pratyekabuddhaśabdā vā bodhisattvaśabdā vā tathāgataśabdā vā yāvantaḥ kecit trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahiḥ śabdā niścaranti tān śabdāṃstena prākṛtena pariśuddhena śrotrendriyeṇa śṛṇoti //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 37.2 chittvā rākṣasayakṣalakṣam amalā sītā saputrānujaṃ laṅkeśaṃ
jvaladagninā bhagavatā cāptā punaḥ sā purī //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra
agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate
cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas
tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.8 yat tu svayaṃ dhūmād
agnim anumāya parapratipattyarthaṃ pañcāvayavavākyaṃ prayukte tat parārthānumānam /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 8, 11.5 agnim adivase śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā paryuṣitajalena yā strī ṛtusnānadine pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ kuryād avaśyaṃ sā garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare
madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.4 bhujagataile sachidrabhāṇḍe bhujaṃgaṃ kṣiptvā acchidrabhāṇḍāntare vyavasthitam
agnipātena jalaṃ jvalati /
UḍḍT, 15, 13.6 masṛṇakarpaṭaṃ nirmalakāṃsyabhājane 'rkasammukhaṃ sthāpanena vartulakayogād
agnir uttarati //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 16.2 vṛṣyaṃ
medhāgnikāntipradamadhurasaraṃ kārśyahāri tridoṣonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarajayi vapuṣo bṛṃhaṇaṃ netrapathyam //
YRā, Dh., 17.1 etad bhasma suvarṇajaṃ madhughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ
kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucī /
YRā, Dh., 19.1 śuddhaṃ svarṇadalaṃ samastaviṣahṛcchūlāmlapittāpahaṃ hṛdyaṃ puṣṭikaraṃ kṣayavraṇaharaṃ
kāyāgnimāndyaṃ jayet /
YRā, Dh., 41.2 gulmaplīhakṣayāgnisādasadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsaṃ tathā duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīṃ hareddhruvamidaṃ tatsomanāthābhidham //
YRā, Dh., 139.2 ārtiśvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharam
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate khaṃ hanti sarvāmayān //
YRā, Dh., 155.3 sarvaśvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharaṃ
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ pariharecchleṣmāmayān niścitam //
YRā, Dh., 220.1 sūto'śuddhatayā guṇaṃ na kurute
kuṣṭhāgnimāndyakrimīñchardyarocakajāḍyadāhamaraṇaṃ dhatte nṛṇāṃ sevanāt /
YRā, Dh., 255.1 sindūraṃ haravīryasaṃbhavamidaṃ
rūkṣāgnimāndyāpahaṃ yakṣmādikṣayapāṇḍuśophamudaraṃ gulmapramehāpaham /
YRā, Dh., 257.1 vāte sakṣaudrapippalyapi ca kapharuji tryūṣaṇaṃ
sāgnicūrṇaṃ pitte sailā sitā syād vraṇavati bṛhatīnāgarārdrāmṛtāmbu /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo
'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 21.0 āspātram juhūr devānāṃ camaso devapāno 'rāṁ iva
agne nemir devāṃstvaṃ paribhūr asi ity avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 5, 3.0 agnim āvahāgnīṣomāvāvaha viṣṇuṃ vā agnīṣomāvāvahendrāgnī āvahendram āvaha mahendraṃ vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 5, 3.0 agnim āvahāgnīṣomāvāvaha viṣṇuṃ vā
agnīṣomāvāvahendrāgnī āvahendram āvaha mahendraṃ vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 14.0 agnir hotā vettu agnir hotraṃ vettu prāvitraṃ sādhu te yajamāna devatety avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 14.0 agnir hotā vettu
agnir hotraṃ vettu prāvitraṃ sādhu te yajamāna devatety avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 3.0 narāśaṃso
'gna ājyasya vetv iti dvitīyo vasiṣṭhaśunakānām atrivadhryaśvānāṃ kaṇvasaṃkṛtīnāṃ rājanyānāṃ prajākāmānāṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ
svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau
svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā
agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 8, 1.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi tvaṃ somāsi satpatir ity ājyabhāgau vārtraghnau paurṇamāsyām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 8, 3.0 juṣāṇo
agnir ājyasya haviṣo vetu juṣāṇaḥ soma ājyasya haviṣo vetv iti yājye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ
agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir
agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ
agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ
indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad
agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir
agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā
sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā
sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 3.0 devo
'gniḥ sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kaviḥ satyamanmā āyajī hotā hotur hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yān apiprer ye te hotre 'matsatety avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 3.0 devo 'gniḥ sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kaviḥ satyamanmā āyajī hotā hotur hotur āyajīyān
agne yān devān ayāḍ yān apiprer ye te hotre 'matsatety avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 4.0 tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṃgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ
sviṣṭakṛccāgne hotā bhūr vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhīty anuyājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 2.0 idaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī bhadram abhūd ārdhma sūktavākam uta namovākam ṛdhyāsma sūktocyam
agne tvaṃ sūktavāg asīty avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt tad ṛdhyāt tad asmai devā rāsantāṃ tad
agnir devo devebhyo vanutāṃ vayam agneḥ pari mānuṣāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt tad ṛdhyāt tad asmai devā rāsantāṃ tad agnir devo devebhyo vanutāṃ vayam
agneḥ pari mānuṣāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 4.0 āpyāyasva saṃ te payāṃsīha tvaṣṭāraṃ tannas turīpaṃ devānāṃ patnīr uta gnā vyantu rākām aham yās te rāke sinīvāli yāsu bāhur
agnir hotā gṛhapatir vayam u tvā gṛhapata iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 3, 10.0 ājyena tanūdevatāḥ purastāt puroḍāśasya
agniṃ pavamānaṃ pāvakaṃ ca śuciṃ copariṣṭāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 20.0 agniśabdaṃ caturṣu pūrveṣu prayājeṣv anuyājayoś ca vibhaktaya ity ācakṣate //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 2.0 upa prayanto 'dhvaram ayam
agniḥ sahasriṇa ubhā vām ayaṃ te yonir ayam ihāsya pratnām iti ṣaṇṇāṃ triḥ prathamām uttamāṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā
agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā
agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā
agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy
agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 5.0 saṃ tvam
agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ samṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa agnimaṣīyety upaviśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 2, 9.0 apa naḥ śośucad agham iti
saptāgne naya yas tvā hṛdā tvaṃ no 'gne 'dharād iti vā daśabhiḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 2, 9.0 apa naḥ śośucad agham iti saptāgne naya yas tvā hṛdā tvaṃ no
'gne 'dharād iti vā daśabhiḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 4, 1.0 agnaye kavyavāhanāya svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāheti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 8, 1.0 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣā avapaśyāmi rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya
suvīryāyāgner jihvāsi suhūr devebhyo dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa ity ājyam avekṣate patnī //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 9, 5.0 anuyājeṣv iṣṭeṣu vyūhitasrucāv
agner agnīṣomayor ujjitim anūjjeṣaṃ vājasya mā prasavena prohāmīty uttānena dakṣiṇena juhūṃ prācīm agnir agnīṣomau tam apanudantu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo vājasya enaṃ prasavena apohāmīti nīcā savyenopabhṛtaṃ pratīcīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 9, 5.0 anuyājeṣv iṣṭeṣu vyūhitasrucāv agner agnīṣomayor ujjitim anūjjeṣaṃ vājasya mā prasavena prohāmīty uttānena dakṣiṇena juhūṃ prācīm
agnir agnīṣomau tam apanudantu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo vājasya enaṃ prasavena apohāmīti nīcā savyenopabhṛtaṃ pratīcīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 1.4 agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasya adhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipate indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate devā deveṣu parākramadhvam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 11.3 agne gṛhapate sa gṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ su gṛhapatis tvaṃ mayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 11.3 agne gṛhapate sa gṛhapatir ahaṃ
tvayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ su gṛhapatis tvaṃ mayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 11.3 agne gṛhapate sa gṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ su gṛhapatis tvaṃ
mayāgne gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 14.2 agne vratapate vratam acāriṣaṃ tad aśakaṃ tenārātsaṃ ya eva asmi so 'smīty āhavanīye samidham ādhāya /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 1.0 mainam
agna iti saṃpradīpte daśa japitvā savyāvṛto 'navekṣamāṇāḥ prāgudañcaḥ prakrāmanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 5.0 udapātre dūrvāyavasarṣapāṇyopyārdre gomaye nidhāyāśmanvatīty abhyaktam aśmānam
agnim udapātraṃ ca saṃmṛśanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 22.0 puruṣākṛtim kṛtvorṇāsūtraiḥ pariveṣṭya yavacūrṇaiḥ pralipya
sarpiṣābhyajyāgnibhiḥ saṃskurvanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 23.0 icchan patnīṃ pūrvamāriṇīm
agnibhiḥ saṃskṛtya sāṃtapanena vānyām ānīya tataḥ punar ādadhīta //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 16, 2.0 ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carmodaggrīvaṃ prāggrīvaṃ vottaraloma paścād
agner upastīryopaviśanti kuśān vaivam agrān //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 17, 13.0 vapām uddhṛtya prakṣālya pūrve
'gnau śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya śivaṃ śivam iti triḥ paryukṣyājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 19, 1.0 bhavāya svāhā śarvāya svāhā rudrāya svāheśānāya
svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 21, 8.0 pratigṛhya savye pāṇau kṛtvāṅguṣṭhenopakaniṣṭhikayā ca pūrvārdhād upahatya pūrvārdhe kāṃsyasya nilimpati vasavas
tvāgnirājāno bhakṣayantv iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 9, 10.0 bhavā no
'gne sumanās tapo ṣv agne yo naḥ sanutya ity aṅgāreṣūpohyamāneṣu //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 9, 10.0 bhavā no 'gne sumanās tapo ṣv
agne yo naḥ sanutya ity aṅgāreṣūpohyamāneṣu //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 31.0 hutaṃ havir madhu havir indratame
'gnāv aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumata iti bhakṣamantraḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 4.0 prahāṇas tiṣṭhan daṇḍe parākramya samidhaḥ preṣyety ukto hotā yakṣad
agniṃ samidheti preṣyati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 8.0 daśabhiś caritvā paryagnaya ity ukto
'gnir hotā no 'dhvara iti tisro 'nvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 2.0 prāsmā
agniṃ bharata stṛṇīta barhir anv enaṃ mātā manyatām anu pitānu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 19, 13.0 manotāyai haviṣa ity uktas tvaṃ hy
agne prathamo manoteti manotāsūktam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 7.0 asyāṃ me pṛthivyām
agniś cānnaṃ cādhipatī agniś cānnaṃ ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātām agniṃ ca annaṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti pṛthivīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 7.0 asyāṃ me pṛthivyām agniś cānnaṃ cādhipatī
agniś cānnaṃ ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātām agniṃ ca annaṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti pṛthivīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 7.0 asyāṃ me pṛthivyām agniś cānnaṃ cādhipatī agniś cānnaṃ ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātām
agniṃ ca annaṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti pṛthivīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 8.0 bṛhadrathantare ma ūrū vāmadevyam ātmā yajñāyajñīyaṃ pratiṣṭhā bhūr ahaṃ bhuvar ahaṃ svar aham aśmāham aśmākhaṇaḥ sutrāmāṇam iti japitvā dakṣiṇāvṛd āgnīdhrīye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā
agnaye svāhoṣase svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā sarasvatyai svāhā juṣāṇāni mahāṃsi savanānyājyasya vyantu svāheti sruveṇa hutvā savyāvṛddhavirdhānayoḥ pūrvasyāṃ dvāry upaviśati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 3, 3.0 te yadi citravatīṣv agniṣṭomasāma kuryus tvaṃ naś citra
ūtyāgne vivasvad iti stotriyānurūpau pragāthau //